《The Psychotic Girl’s Revenge》 Chapter 1: Taken from the Slums Wind Ind, located on the border of Country A, was also known as the Slums. Its a ce where the helpless elderly, severely disabled, and mentally ill were abandoned to fend for themselves. Theres no inte, no electricity, and no supply of daily necessities. Nows, no governance. Its a living hell. Under a nearly dead tree, a young girl sat huddled on the ground. Her name was Paige rke. Her frail body was barely covered by thin clothing, her pale face streaked with blood beneath long, unkempt hair. Paige gnawed at her fingernails, her eyes staring ahead, calm and indifferent. Naked people ran around wildly; Some jumped into the sea in a desperate attempt to escape; Some couldnt take it anymore and silently sharpened stones to cut their wrists and end their lives. Scenes like these had be all too familiar since Paige was abandoned here by the rkes three years ago. She was the rkes adopted daughter. In her childhood, the rkes would give her all sorts of medications that kept her constantly ill, and she didnt know why back then. It wasnt until three years ago that she found out the rkes adopted her solely because her blood could cure their daughter, Mollys illness. All those medications were to improve her blood so they could draw it for Mollys treatments. Once Molly was cured, she became useless to them. At eighteen, the rkes forcibly handed her over to an older man. She fought back desperately, stabbing the nearly sixty-year-old man several times with a fruit knife in an attempt to escape. Shortly after, theybeled her as mentally ill and sent her here. Three years had passed. Paige didnt know when she would die. Suddenly, the whirr of helicopters filled the sky. Dozens of them hovered over the ind. Whats happening? The helicoptersnded by the sea, and a swarm of mentally ill people rushed to surround them, trying to climb on, like zombies besieging a city. Bang. Bang. Bang.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Several deafening gunshotster, people fell one after another, huge bloody holes in their foreheads. From a distance, it was clear they were men in suits, each holding a gun. Paige slowly curled up tighter. Was the country finally deciding to destroy them all? Was she going to die? What was the point of her life then? She wasnt willing to ept this. She really wasnt. She wanted to survive. She wanted revenge! Boss, this area is quite far from the shantytown center. Most of the people here are mentally ill. Theyve been driven to the seaside by those who are somewhat more sane. The annual death rate here is over fifty percent. Two lines of armed men entered the woods first. Paige sat stiffly under the tree, the barrel of a rifle pointed in her direction. It felt like she was next in line to die. She kept her eyes lowered, noticing a pair of shiny pointed shoes stepping on the fallen leaves, making a crisp sound as they passed her. Suddenly, the sound of the leaves being crushed stopped. The shoes turned towards her. A gaze fell on her. Sis?? Chapter 2: I’m coming back for revenge A man crouched down in front of her, the hem of his dark coat brushing the leaves on the ground. In the next second, her chin was grabbed roughly and lifted. He looked about twenty-four or twenty-five, with sharp short hair and a handsome face. He pressed his lips together, staring at her with a scrutinizing gaze. In his eyes, Paige saw her own expressionless face. After being on the ind for so long, she had learned to hide her emotions. Even with his grip on her chin, she remained silent and still, locking eyes with him for two long minutes. The mans eyes lit up with interest. There werent many people in the entire country who dared to hold his gaze for so long without flinching. Moreover, her appearance Is she mentally ill? Someone grabbed Paiges hand, revealing the electronic bracelet on her wrist. Every person sent to the ind wore one, containing their identity information. To meet the criteria for the slums, the rkes hadbeled Paige as a mentally ill vagrant incapable of self-care. One of the subordinates scanned Paiges bracelet with a phone and reported, Boss, shes a mental patient. Details. She was sent here three years ago, 21 now, with no specific identity information. Likely a vagrant, diagnosed with schizophrenia. 21 years old The man repeated, his tone cold and disdainful, Shouldnt a mental patient be in the slums from birth? She wasnt sent here until she was 18? Paige kept her head down, staying silent, continuing to y the role of a mentally ill person. The man patted her cheek and stood up, ordering, Take her with us. Yes, sir. Paige was pulled up from the ground and walked forward. Everyone walked quietly, unaware of the gleam in the eyes of the girl who was taken away. The rkes, Iming back for revenge In the distance, a few people on a shanty rooftop watched the scene unfold. Strange, with Paiges skills, she could easily grab a gun and kill a few of them. Why is she letting them take her away so willingly? A boy around ten years oldy on the edge of the rooftop, dressed in a faded hospital gown, his face puzzled as he looked toward the helicopter. First, Paige wants to leave this ce badly, someone replied. And the second reason? the boy continued to ask.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Second, Paige is smart. She knows the man taking her away is not to be messed with. Thats Enrico Gustin. A person stood on the rooftop, gazing toward the sea, watching Paige being led to the helicopter. If you ever get off Wind Ind and hear the name Enrico, you better steer clear of him. Hes dangerous. Oh, the boy said, suddenly understanding, but then frowned. But once Paige is out, she has nothing. How will she survive? The person chuckled softly. Paige has been on Wind Ind for three years, almost bing the queen of the slums. Someone like her wont have trouble surviving. The people who abandoned Paige here are in for a world of pain Chapter 3: You really do look like her The capital of Country A. A vintage European-style mansion, with roses climbing high walls. This is Rose Estate. Sunlight filled the courtyard, flowers swaying in the breeze, creating a beautiful scene. Paige sat curled up on a woven rattan swing on the second-floor balcony. When the swing rose high, she could see the entire rose-filled courtyard. Since being taken from Wind Ind, she had been confined here, cared for by two middle-aged maids. She had no idea what the man nned to do with her. With no money and no identity, she chose not to escape, instead, observing the situation. Behind her, the two maids pruned the rose branches climbing the balcony while chatting. I heard the driver braked too hard and got kicked on the spot. Ever since Mr. Gustin took over the conglomerate, hes be more ruthless. Swinging in the chair, Paige pieced together bits of information about the man from the maids daily conversations. Enrico Gustin, 25 years old, boss of the Gustin Group. Earlyst year, he suddenly stormed into his fathers study with a gun, forcing him to hand over control. After fully taking over the conglomerate, he ruled with an iron fist, swiftly and decisively, turning the Gustin Group into the most formidable conglomerate in the country. Many people got rich by clinging to him, while many others hated him enough to try constant assassinations. Those who made mistakes around him died terribly. Those who opposed him died even worse. Even when his own brother was kidnapped, he remained calm, watching his brothers bloody fingers being chopped off without yielding to any threats. Undoubtedly, he was a ruthless man with immense power. The extent of his terribleness was beyond her imagination. Come to think of it, getting assigned to Rose Estate isnt so bad. We only have to look after a little girl. Though shes supposed to be mentally ill, she doesnt make any fuss, just sits quietly every day. Its quite easy, one of the maids said. Exactly, the other agreed, turning to look at Paige, only to see the swing flying high into the air. The girl inside, like an untethered kite, was about to beunched out. The maids eyes widened in terror, their voices caught in their throats. The gates to the courtyard swung open from the outside. Several bodyguards entered first, forming two lines by the entrance, heads bowed in greeting. Enrico strode into Rose Estate, his face expressionless. He had barely taken a few steps when a dark shadow descended from the sky. The bodyguards instantly drew their guns, ready to rush over. Instinctively, Enrico lifted his arm, and the frail girl fell into his embrace. He looked down, she was dressed in a thin nightgown, curled up against his chest. Her pale face showed no sign of fear from falling, and she stared nkly at him. She was biting her nails, her thumb was chewed to a jagged mess. Oh dear, Miss! Swings arent meant to be used like that! The two maids rushed out of the mansion, their faces turning pale as they saw Enrico. They stood there, trembling. Mr Mr. Gustin Paige quietly and obediently bit her nails. She wasnt sick. But until she understood why she had been taken from Wind Ind, she had to show some symptoms of a mental illness to survive. If they found out she was faking, who knew what terrible fate would await her? But it was strange that Enrico caught her, and even stranger that he didnt immediately throw her away.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Is this how you take care of her? Enricos cold, displeased voice sounded above Paiges head. In the next second, he kicked one of the maids to the ground. The maidy on the ground, not daring to get up, apologizing, Im sorry Im sorry Its our fault. Dont let me see these useless fools again! Yes, Ill dismiss them both immediately, a voice responded. Paige recognized the voice. It was Jaden Burk, his assistant. Enrico turned away, carrying Paige inside. Jaden watched Enricos cold retreating figure and then turned to the bodyguards. From now on, when the bosses over, stay at the entrance. Dont go inside. Yes, sir, the bodyguards responded in unison, their voices thunderous. Paige heard this and thought, so she would continue to stay here? Why? What did the president of a major conglomerate want with a mental patient? Enrico ced her on the sofa in the hall and sat opposite her. Paige then noticed a vivid tattoo of a fawn on his right hand. His long fingers grasped her chin, forcing her to look up. His grayish eyes stared straight at her. You really do look like her. Her? Who? An enemy? An old lover? Paige guessed. Chapter 4: Sleep with him Jaden walked in from outside. Hearing this, he nced at Paige, looking at her for a long moment before saying, Yes, she does resemble Miss Gustin. She was quiet like this when she had her episodes. She was only 21 when she died. Enricos voice grew particrly somber, as if suppressing some emotion. This youngdy has passed the basic health checks. No contagious diseases, and she poses no immediate threat. Its safe for you to be with her, but still, be cautious, Jaden reported. Also, we couldnt find any record of her identity. Not important. A substitute doesnt need an identity. Enrico scoffed dismissively. So, its probably an old lover. What is this? His schizophrenic lover died, so he finds a 21-year-old mental patient to rece her? What the hell! Paige cursed inwardly. Enrico sat across from her, casually taking off his coat and tossing it aside. Leave us. Im going to take a nap. Yes, sir. Jaden nodded and retreated, stepping out of the room.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Wait, what does he mean by taking a nap? Whats going on? Paige wondered as Enrico suddenly reached out and patted her face like she was a pet. Remember, from today on, you belong to me. A chill ran down Paiges spine. What does he mean, I belong to him? What is he nning? She tensed up immediately. Enrico started unbuttoning his shirt, revealing a perfect set of abs, with no trace of fat. Paige was speechless. Seriously? Undressing in front of a mentally ill patient? Is he a pervert? Stop undressing! Enrico stood up, his hand resting on his belt. With a flick of his fingers, the belt was off. Paige held her breath. Please, stop undressing! As if he heard her internal pleas, Enrico stopped. He held the shirt in his hand and walked toward the bathroom. As soon as the bathroom door closed, Paige jumped up from the sofa. She had to get out of this ce. She walked over to the window and looked outside. Several guards stood in the courtyard, guns at their waists. Paige was in a dilemma. On Wind Ind, there were nows or moral constraints, and many people couldnt control their desires. However, they didnt dare to target her. She never expected that the president of the top conglomerate would be interested in a mental patient. What kind of kink was this? It was insane. There was no way out through the main door. Paige roamed the house, found a room, and reached out to push open the window. Looking down, she realized she could jump onto the top of the wall and then down to the ground. It wasnt difficult, but the challenge was doing it without making a sound. Otherwise, shed be caught immediately. She decided to give it a try. She gritted her teeth and climbed up onto the window. Just as she was about to jump, she heard footsteps outside the door. How did he finish his shower so quickly? Paige looked at the door in shock as the footsteps grew closer and closer. The footsteps stopped at the door. Without thinking, Paige slid down from the window, closed it, and sat on the nearby bed, pretending to bite her nails in a daze. You ran here! The irritated voice echoed in the room. Paige didnt lift her head. She nced at a crystal ornament nearby, thinking that three years ago, she had stabbed that old man in his lower body. Worst case, shed do it again now. With that thought, she began to calm down. The scent of mens body wash enveloped her, and a white bathrobe came into view. Paige swallowed nervously and slowly looked up. Enrico stood in front of her, watching her. His short hair was damp, with water droplets running down his forehead, along his sharp cheekbones, and disappearing into the half-open bathrobe. Run without my permission, and Ill break your legs. Understand? He suddenly bent down, staring at her with an overpowering, threatening presence that made her shiver. She knew he wasnt joking. She stiffened, leaning back as Enrico leaned in, his hands on either side of her, trapping her in his embrace. Paige held her breath and inched towards the crystal ornament. Ha, I forgot, youre a mental patient. You probably dont understand a word Im saying. He sneered, his eyes drifting to her pink lips as he slowly lowered his head. Chapter 5: I only show you once Paige reached for the ornament. Twenty centimeters Ten centimeters Five centimeters She almost had it! Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed, the heat and dampness of his touch burning her skin. Paige almost jumped off the bed in shock. She was done for. Just as she was about to push him away in desperation, a dry towel was shoved into her hand. Dry my hair, sis. W-What? What exactly did he want from me? Paige was baffled but didnt dare show it. She kept her dazed expression. Disappointed at not getting the reaction he expected, Enrico grabbed her hand and roughly wiped his head. After drying his hair, Enrico tossed the towel aside, grabbed her slender hand, and nonchntly rubbed her finger bones. Listen, Ill only teach you once. Next time I tell you to dry my hair and you dont, Ill cut off these pretty fingers one by one and feed them to the dogs. Psycho, Paige cursed inwardly while her mind rationally analyzed the situation. So, the deceased was his sister? Im a substitute for his dead sister? Thats better. Being a sister substitute is better than being a lovers substitute. One cant share a bed, the other can. After toying with her fingers, Enrico casually pushed her onto the bed. Paigey stiffly on the bed. Whats he up to now? Enricoy down beside her and ordered, Hold me. Paige silently moved away, only to be pulled back. Youre really a troublesome little lunatic who doesnt understand a word I say, Enricoined. He then ced her arm across the bed and rested his head on it. Next, he curled up on his side facing her, throwing one long leg over her. Seeing him in this wild, childlike position, Paige felt utterly speechless. He must have been just a kid when his sister died Sis, Father came to see me today, he suddenly said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. He wants me to give him money to y with women. Isnt that funny? He wants his son to fund his womanizing. I still let him live in the estate If he keeps this up, Ill throw him out to beg. What do you think? When you left, I was nine. I couldnt give you anything. Now Im twenty-five, I have everything, but I still cant give you anything. Heughed bitterly, his eyes dimming, the previous arrogance gone. Paige listened silently. She didnt know what had happened, but it was clearly a sad story. Sis, pat me like you used to, hemanded. Paige didnt move. Enrico grabbed the hand he had been resting on and forced her to pat his back.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Paige was speechless, sheplied, awkwardly patting his back. Her strength was immense, and her movements were mechanical, very unlike a normal person. Thats more like it, Enrico said, seemingly satisfied with her effort, snuggling closer. She was wearing one of his sisters dresses, scented with flower buds for a calming effect. The smell was soothing and pleasant. Enrico slowly closed his eyes. Paige continued patting. For the first time in her life, Paige was sharing a bed with a man. His warm breath brushed against her neck, like a feather tickling her. She didnt know how long it had been, but eventually, Enricos breathing became steady. She turned her head to sneak a peek at him and saw that he had fallen asleep. His hair was still half-wet, and his long eyes were closed. He was undeniably handsome, but his words were always filled with violence, and he had this peculiar habit of clinging to a mentally ill person to reminisce about the past. She couldnt decide if he was a psycho or just sentimental. Paiges hand grew sore from patting, so she stopped when she saw he was asleep. She tried to withdraw her hand from under his head. Just as she moved, hismanding voice startled her, Continue. Snowkes fell gently, nketing the estate in pure white. But this serenity was soon shattered. Screams echoed. A young, beautiful girl stood in the courtyard, her eyes filled with murderous rage. She drove a fruit knife into the body of a servant, then pulled it out. Chapter 6: The sister in memories Blood sttered on the snow, turning it into a field of crimson roses. Bodiesy scattered on the ground. The girl stood amidst the snow, her dress stained red, fluttering in the wind. Sis! A young boys anguished cry pierced the snowy night. The girl seemed to awaken from a trance. She stared nkly at the bloodied knife in her hand and the corpses around her. Realizing what she had done, she clutched her head and screamed hysterically. Sis! I killed them. The girl trembled violently, then turned to her brother standing at the door. Her eyes were filled with sorrow as she murmured, Maybe its for the best, Enrico. They wont bully you anymore. Snowkes fell on her shoulders and dress. She looked up at the falling snow and began tough softly. Enrico, the snow is so beautiful So beautiful. She whispered, then slowly raised the knife to her chest. No- Dont! Enrico jolted awake, sitting up in bed. The room was quiet, no snow, just clear skies outside. It was only a dream. He breathed heavily, his long fingers tangled in his hair. This nightmare had haunted him for years. After a moment, he looked down at the person on the bed. Paigey there with her eyes closed, her face pale beneath her long, dark hair. Enrico stared at her, then suddenly pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly, almost greedily inhaling the faint scent on her. He inhaled deeply, and it took him a long time toe out of the dream. His eyes began to clear. Just as he was about to let her go, he noticed her cor was wrinkled. The already low-cut V-neck now revealed the soft, delicate skin of her chest, marked with a few red spots from the friction. He reached out and touched it. It was very soft, like jelly. Enrico stared at her intently, his cock gradually bing erect. Damn it. He couldnt believe he was aroused by a lunatic. He pushed her away forcefully and sat up. Still not enough, he grabbed Paiges cheeks and pulled them apart. Having lived on Wind Ind for so long, Paige was highly sensitive and alert. She had woken up the moment he sat up but continued to pretend to be asleep. She kept pretending. But he pinched her nose shut. Paige held on as long as she could, but eventually, she couldnt breathe and opened her eyes to look at him. Mmm She didnt resist, just looked at him, her eyes nk and pure, her long hair syed like seaweed on the bed. Her voice was soft. Enricos breath caught, his chest itching from her gaze and voice, making him want to tear off her dress immediately. He couldnt take it anymore! He released her abruptly, jumped out of bed, and left the room barefoot without even putting on his slippers. Paige rubbed her nose, got out of bed, and quietly followed him. She hid behind arge antique vase at the top of the stairs, peeking down. In the living room, Jaden stood holding a brand-new double-breasted coat. Enrico spread his arms, his face cold, as Jaden helped him into the coat. Several senators spoke out to the media today, using you of manipting the economy and intending to destroy it, Jaden said quietly, not daring to raise his voice. Maniption is certain, but saying it out loud is their mistake, Enrico sneered. Deal with them. Understood, Jaden nodded. The president called you just now. Ignore it. After a while, Enrico left with Jaden. Rose Estate was just a small mansion. Enrico didnt live there. Soon, new maids arrived, Susan and Olivia. Every day, they watched Paige cautiously, afraid she might suddenly go crazy and do something unexpected. However, Paige remained dull, silent all day, asionally having fits ofughter in front of the mirror, which gradually eased their vignce. Paige decided it was time to leave. It wasnt that she wanted to escape; she had food, drink, and care here, without staying here, she couldnt survive. But she needed to find time to leave, to see the world she hadnt seen in three years, and her three-year absent family. Sitting on the sofa, Paige thought about this. Mr. Gustin hasnt been here for a few days. I wonder if helle today? Susan asked as she wiped the sofa behind Paige. Olivia, kneeling on the floor cleaning the floor, replied, He probably wont. I heard hes attending a banquet in the neighboring city today. If Enrico wasnting back, then it would be easier. Paige thought, suddenly stood up from the sofa, starting to bounce and skip around,ughing foolishly after each jump.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 7: Secretly Returning to the Clarke family Watching this, Susan and Olivia both silently agreed that she was having an episode. Paige bounced farther and farther, moving to the two maids rooms. She quickly stole Susans sleeping pills and ran into the kitchen. Oh, Miss, its dangerous in the kitchen, Olivia hurriedly stopped her. Come on,e with me. I want to y here! I want to y here! Paige started shouting, struggling as she bumped into the nearby counter. Olivia quickly grabbed her, but Paige took the advantage to drop the pills into a nearby water bottle. After doing this, she pretended to let Olivia lead her out. An hourter. The whole mansion was unusually quiet, not a sound to be heard. Paige emerged from her room and found Susan and Olivia slumped against the wall, deeply asleep. She approached and moved them to the sofa, covering them with nkets. Given the dosage of the pills, they would sleep for five hours at least. Paige headed outside. She looked up at the deep blue sky and took a deep breath. This was the taste of freedom. She hailed a taxi and gave an address. 221 Crescent Lane, Maplewood District. How long will it take to get there? About an hour if theres no traffic. Are you going? The driver nced back at her. Lets go. Throughout the journey, Paiges eyes were fixed on the scenery outside the window. It had been three years since she set foot on thisnd, and the changes in the capital were astounding. New skyscrapers and buildings sprouted up everywhere, each scene unfamiliar to her. The car stopped in front of a luxurious private vi. The driver said, Miss, its 58 dors. Thank you. There was no response. The driver nced back, seeing the girl sitting in the back seat, seeminglypletely oblivious to his words, her eyes staring out dreamily at the vi through the car window. Miss? Is this your home? the driver casually asked. At his words, Paigeughed, a bitter smile crossing her face. An enemys home. The driver was taken aback. Just kidding, Paige quickly added, not wanting to rm him. Can you wait for me for 10 minutes? I didnt bring any money. Ill go get it now. Of course, the driver nodded. Paige pushed open the car door and stepped out onto the roadside. Standing there, she looked up at the intricately carvedrge iron gate, memories from the past flooded back. Paige, we adopted you because your blood is suitable for Molly. You must take the medication so that your blood can be used to treat her! Dad, its hurt I dont want to take the medicine anymore Please You have no choice, take it! Dad, I beg you, I beg you, Im also your daughter. Ill repay you, please dont send me away, please Now that things havee to this, Im not afraid to tell you. Mollys cured. Youre useless now. Today, you must marry! She had once knelt before her foster father, Malik rke, in front of this iron gate, clutching his hand and pleading desperately, begging him not to marry her off to an old man. Her humble pleas were met with Maliks merciless truth. Paige stood there, her gaze shifting from the gate to the swing bench in the courtyard. That day, Molly sat elegantly on it in an expensive designer dress, kicked her chin with sharp heels. Paige, I didnt want to marry you off so early, but Bryan likes you. He wrote you love letters, confessed to you, and chased after you at all costs. Look at this face. Do men like sluts like you? With that, Molly raised her foot and viciously scratched her face. Paige fell to the ground. At that moment, Paige didnt resist; she only pleaded, tears streaming down her face, Molly, were sisters, we grew up together Sisters? Youre not even worthy of that, Molly sneered disdainfully. Paige, youre just an abandoned baby. We raised you for eighteen years, and now its time for you to repay us.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Molly Molly sat on the beautiful swing, ignoring her, and turned to Malik. Dad, you talk to Mr. Bush. Tape her slutty look when fucked her and Ill show the footage to Bryan then and see if he still thinks the bitch is innocent and cute. Sure, whatever you want, Malik replied. Chapter 8: I’m back Snap out of her memories, Paige reached the back, where arge deciduous tree stood. Taking a deep breath, she swiftly climbed the tree, jumped onto the wall, and lightly leaped over it, entering the backyard. Relying on her memory, she entered the vi from the backyard. Inside, she noticed the ce had been redecorated, even more magnificent and grandiose. It seemed Malik had been doing better these past three years. Malik was a senator, but a senator who would only listen to the conglomerate, and she wondered which unscrupulous conglomerate he had hooked up with in thest few years to make him richer and richer. The vi was eerily quiet, with only the voices of servantsing from the kitchen. Paige silently made her way to a room near the nannys quarters and quietly pushed the door open. It was her room. As soon as she entered, she was met eye to eye with arge dog. She surveyed the surroundings; her former room had been turned into a dog kennel. The fierce dog, squinting its eyes, immediately showed its hostility, stood up, ready to bark.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Quickly crouching down, Paige picked up a dog toy from the side, made a gesture, and apanied it with a fierce expression. The ferocious dog looked at her and suddenly obediently lowered its eyes, wagging its tail at her. Seeing this, Paige smirked triumphantly. On Wind Ind, many peoplecked self-care skills, but there were also many talented individuals, most of whom had special abilities, they had been abandoned there by others. Over the past three years, she had learned many skills from others, including tree climbing,bat, and taming wild beasts. Paige picked up some dog food from the side and sprinkled it into the dog bowl, rubbing its head. The big dog obediently lowered its head and began to eat. Paige moved aside the dog tent, squatted down, and touched the wall with her fingers, counting several slots from bottom to top before lightly pressing inside. A brick suddenly popped out. She set the brick aside and took out a wooden box from the hiddenpartment, dusting off the top and opening it. Inside were some items she had saved before, including money she had earned from helping ssmates with handicrafts and homework, as well as a button left in her swaddling clothes when she was abandoned. From a very young age, Paige knew she wasnt the biological daughter of the rkes, and she was grateful for their adoption. So she always gave in to Mollys demands, like a maid to her every whim. Molly disliked her having money and forced her to hand over whatever she earned every time. So Paige didnt save much secretly. But it was more than enough for a cab fare. Paige put the brick back, surveying the dog kennel, a sly glint appeared in her eyes. She had finally made this trip and had to leave a gift for her family. Night fell. The iron gates of the vi slowly opened. Two luxury cars drove in, servants approached to open the doors, Malik and Kathy, his wife, stepped out of the car. Dad, Mom The other car door opened, and a young girl emerged, dressed in her school uniform-a blue sweater paired with a skirt, showcasing her slender legs. She dashed into Kathys arms. It was their beloved daughter, Molly. Why are you back sote? Doesnt school end early? Kathy asked with a smile, holding Mollys hand as they walked inside. Entering the foyer, Malik handed his suit jacket to a servant and sat down on a leather sofa, leaning back. He looked at Molly. I heard you went to The Gustin Group today? Yeah, but unfortunately, I didnt see Enrico. However, the person who received me is my fan. She said shell do her best to arrange a meeting for me with Enrico, Molly replied. Confidence filled her delicate face. Chapter 9: Marrying the Strongest Man At twenty-one, Molly was a third-year student at Capital University, with 60 million followers on Country As most popr video app. Her voice was melodious, and her singing was praised as divine. However, she wasnt content with just being an inte sensation. Leveraging Maliks connections, she actively engaged in charity work, persuading corporations to donate money and goods. While she hadnt graduated yet, her positive image was already widely recognized. Next, her goal was to marry a man who matched her beauty-a man like Enrico, the top figure of the first conglomerate. Malik had introduced her to several scions of wealthy families, but she found none to her liking. She insisted on marrying the strongest man in the country-Enrico. Nicely done, Malik nodded approvingly. Sitting nearby, Kathy looked at Molly with some curiosity. Molly, arent you dating Bryan? Molly looked disdainful, ying with her newly manicured nails. How can Bryan bepared to Enrico? The Gustin Group is the first conglomerate. When she was eighteen, she had liked Bryan. However, when Bryan confessed to Paige, it infuriated her, she then immediately had her father sell Paige to an old man. She pursued Bryan for a while, using every means to win him over, until Bryan finally agreed to date her. Initially, she had been quite happy, but three years had passed, and she had grown tired of him. Frowning, Kathy asked, How dare you set your sights on Enrico? Mum, Molly replied impatiently, I dont have the means to know Enrico yet, but once I do, Im sure I can win him over. Hes not someone a little girl like you can easily control. Even though your father is a senator, Ive heard that even the president has to watch his step around him. Do you know how ruthless and insane hes been these past few years? Isnt that just a necessary measure to eliminate dissent? Im not going against him, so why would he treat me like that? Youre being naive, Kathy said uneasily. Come on, shes so talented and beautiful, whats wrong with her having ambition? Whats wrong with aiming high? Malik, always ambitious himself, fully supported Molly. If Molly could be Enricos wife, hed be the most famous father-inw in the country. Yeah, Mom, you never encourage me. Molly pouted. Whatever, Im going to take a shower. With that, Molly turned and went upstairs. Not long after, a scream echoed from upstairs. Ah-! The sound came from the bathroom. Malik and Kathy exchanged a nce, then stood up and hurried upstairs. Inside the bathroom, Molly, wrapped in a towel, stood trembling beside it, pointing at the floor. Mom, Dad, look! They saw blood footprints appearing on the previously clean floor, leading out of the bathroom. Molly was so frightened she jumped into Kathys arms, and even Kathy was visibly shaken. Malik remainedposed. He walked outside and saw footprints forming in Mollys room as well, one after another, gradually appearing as if someone were walking. The footprints led all the way to the wall. Several of Mollys portraits hung there, suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the ss of one of the frames shattered. The face in the photograph seemed to be split into countless pieces.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ah! Molly and Kathy clung to each other in fear. Quiet! Malik barked in annoyance. The blood footprints started multiplying again, extending outward. He followed them downstairs, tracking them to the doghouse. Malik pushed open the door with force. Arge dog was crouched in front of the dog tent, and mist began to form on the floor in front of it. This time, it wasnt footprints; it was a string of words -Im back! In the brightly lit hall, all the servants were summoned. Did anyonee today? Malik sat in the center of the sofa, his face grim. No, sir, weve been here all day, the servants replied in unison, shaking their heads. Has anything out of the ordinary happened at all? Nothing, everythings been normal. Malik coldly dismissed them with, Alright, you can all go. The family of three sat in the living room. Trembling, Kathy picked up a ss of water and took a sip. The doghouse used to be Paiges room. Could it be? Mom, why are you bringing up that name? Molly interrupted sharply. As soon as Paiges name was mentioned, Mollys fear seemed to vanish, reced only by annoyance. Its been three years; she shouldve died in the slums long ago. And what if shes back? Malik scoffed. Shes always been a coward, only capable of petty tricks. In Maliks memory, Paige had always been submissive and tearful, always kneeling in fear whenever he got angry. Chapter 10: Fake ID Meanwhile, Paige was indulging herself at a barbecue stall on a street of snacks. She missed the outside worlds cuisine too much; today, she would eat her fill! It had been so long since shed been around so many normal people; the slums were nothing but darkness and decay. After a while, she looked away from the food in front of her and nced at the wooden box. Inside were some identity documents, including a middle school student ID card that was practically useless now. When Malik sent her to the slums, to avoid trouble for himself, he had used his connections to erase all her official records, as if she had never lived. Without proper identification, she couldnt establish herself in country A. Right now, she was essentially an undocumented person. Paige grabbed a skewer of grilled beef and took a big bite. It tasted much better than the snake she had to eat on Wind Ind. Contentedly eating, Paige thought to herself that in life, there are always more solutions than problems. She was sure she could find a way to survive and safely leave Rose Estate. She couldnt stay by Enricos side for long. Being a substitute was one thing, but she feared that one day, if he discovered she was pretending to have a mental illness, a bullet might be waiting for her-or something worse. That cruel man was capable of anything. Nick, your fake IDs are so convincing, its amazing! Paige overheard someone say nearby. Hey, check it out, its an interview with Molly. At another table, clearly university students, were eating barbecue and chatting animatedly. Following their gaze, Paige looked at the TV outside the barbecue stall, where Mollys face appeared on the screen. Molly, after a month of effort, youve finally secured a donation from the Smith Group for African children. What do you have to say about this? The reporter handed over the microphone. Molly stood in front of the camera, dressed in Capital Universitys uniform. Capital University It had once been Paiges dream school, but since she turned eighteen, she hadnt dreamt anymore. Molly smiled modestly, Please dont say it like its all my doing. The Smith Group has always been involved in charity. I just saw how difficult it is for African children, who cant even afford to go to school, so I helped make a connection. Molly, we heard youre studying fashion design at university. Are you nning to start your own brand in the future? the reporter asked. I certainly hope to have my own brand someday, but I believe in taking things step by step. Bncing my studies and charity work is my current priority, Molly replied, smiling innocently at the camera. And what about romance? Rumor has it that many guys are pursuing you, and even Bryan, the third son of the Smith Group, publicly mentioned recently that he gets along particrly well with you. Any good news there? the reporter continued. Upon hearing this, Molly blushed shyly. Oh, no, were just friends. Meanwhile, at the table of university students, a guy with silver-dyed hair,ined, Damn it, Ive been ssmates with Molly for two years, why doesnt she like me? Paige scoffed coldly and continued enjoying her food. Hey, Nick, look over there, that girl looks good, someone said. The guy named Nick turned to look and saw a girl in a in dress sitting at a table, surrounded by arge tter of grilled chicken wings, beef,mb Licking his lips, he remarked, Hmm, if I cant get Molly, this girl will do. With that, he dropped his skewer and strode confidently towards Paige. Hey, beautiful, alone? Cant finish all that food by yourself? Let me help you. Paige, wearing disposable gloves, nced at him indifferently. Trying to hit on me? Hearing this, all the guys at the table with Nick erupted in cheers and catcalls. Nick immediately sat down beside her, leaning close, and ced a hand on her shoulder. Impressive, little girl. How about I take you to experience the massage bathtub at a five-star hotelter? Paige nced at the hand that had suddenly appeared on her shoulder. She wasnt angry, just amused. She calmly removed the disposable gloves from her hands, and seeing this, Nick thought she was giving him the green light. Puckering his lips, he leaned in to kiss her fair face. Suddenly, his face was pped open by a palm. The next moment, Paige swiftly twisted his palm and forcefully pressed it onto the table. She smiled as she grabbed a skewer and stabbed it into his palm.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ahhh-! Nick screamed in pain, trying to struggle butpletely powerless. What are you doing? His friends immediately rushed over upon seeing the situation. Donte over, Paigezily warned, with one hand gripping the skewer deeper into the back of his hand, blood oozed out. Im sorry, Im sorry, please spare me! Paige tightened her grip a little more. Just now I overheard you talking. You make fake IDs, right? Can you make one for me? Chapter 11: Assassination Huh? Uh, yeah. Nick stared at her in confusion. Paige paused for a moment, then said, Make me an ID. Female, 21 years old, birthday May 27th, make up the rest. Why do you need a fake ID? He bewildered. Why does a young girl like you Ahhhh okay, okay! Ill do it for you! He cried out in pain as Paige casually continued to twist the skewer in his hand. F-female, 21 years old, birthday May 27th, and whatever else you need His voice trembled. Paige picked up a piece of beef and began eating it leisurely, while idly rotating the skewer embedded in his hand. Please stop, I beg you and, um, the name? The name? Paige nced down at the table, remembering someone she had met on the ind before. Joss Lautner. With that, Paige snatched his phone and quickly took a photo of herself for the ID. Five dayster, 9 PM, Diamond Mall, 8th floor. Deliver it to me. If youreteContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Paige paused, smiling at him, then yanked out the skewer in his palm. Youll regret it. Ahhhh! Ill be there, I promise! Good. Paige shrugged nonchntly. Pay the bill for my table and leave. Yes, yes Clutching his bleeding hand, Nick bowed and retreated. Paige felt a little satisfied. Just as she was enjoying herself, amotion erupted in the distance. Momentster, a group of men in suits strode towards them. Each had a gun at their waist and shouted sternly, Everyone leave now! Weve bought out the entire street! Bought out a street of food stalls? The world of the wealthy was truly beyond understanding. Paige looked at the spread of food on the table in front of her, reluctant to leave it behind. She walked up to the barbecue stall and asked, Can I have a few takeout boxes? As she spoke, she nced to the side and suddenly saw a man in a gray suit standing behind a group of men. Jaden? Enricos assistant. Could it be Enrico who had bought out this ce? Wasnt he the CEO of the first financial conglomerate? How could he show up at such a civilian food street? Paige immediately forgot about packing up. Instead, she grabbed a hat and a disposable mask from the barbecue stall and put them on. She also picked up an apron hanging nearby and wore it hastily. Once she was done, Paige lowered her head and followed the crowd of people being cleared out. She sensed Jaden getting closer to her and couldnt help but hold her breath. Her shoulder was suddenly pressed down, startling her. It was Jadens voice. You vendors, go back to business as usual. Grill up some delicious food. Vendors? Paige was momentarily confused. When she lowered her head, she realized that in her haste, she had put on the stalls uniform. She sighed in frustration, lowering her head. Go on, Jaden said, ncing at her. Paige could only nod and turn back to the barbecue stall. Initially, she was worried about being exposed by the stall owner, but there was no one in front of the stall. Apparently, the owner had been scared off. She randomly grabbed a couple of skewers and put them on the grill, pretending to barbecue. Soon, the entire food street was cleared out, leaving only the night market stalls on both sides. Each stall was guarded by two security guards. Tables, chairs, and floors were instantly cleaned and disinfected, covered with elegant tablecloths. Mr. Gustin, I just loveing to the food street. A coquettish voice suddenly rang out. Paige couldnt help but nce up and saw two people walking towards them from not far away. The man was tall, his long coat barely covering his long legs. His face was wlessly handsome, unmistakably Enrico. So it was Enrico bringing a woman to eat street food. Unfortunately, the two of them sat down at the table in front of Paiges stall. She sneakily observed as the woman took off her high heels under the table, her toes climbing up Enricos leg in a flirtatious manner. Enrico loungedzily at the table, twirling a priceless watch on his wrist. Sensing the movement on his leg, he nced at the woman. What are you doing? Do you want me to fuck you right here? Paige was speechless. The woman blushed at his words, pressing her foot against him more eagerly, climbing up his thigh toward a more sensitive area. Mr. Gustin Jaden suddenly leaned over. Is the grilling done? Serve some first. Paige hastily scooped the barbecue onto a te, haphazardly sprinkling various sauces over it, then lowered her head and carried the te out. She noticed that the woman had somehow climbed onto the dining table, halfying there with provocative gestures, pulling her V-neckline wider apart, biting her red lips seductively while Enrico stared at her intently. He slowly raised his hand, sliding it across the womans thigh through the red dress. Paige quickly approached, cing the te on the edge of the table before stepping back. Wait, Enrico suddenly called out, his gaze locking onto her. Paige swallowed nervously, holding her breath and keeping her head down. Was she recognized? Chapter 12: Did he recognize me? After a while, Enricos gaze shifted away. His hand retreated from the womans leg, his voice low and sensual. Arent you here for barbecue? Upon hearing this, the woman red resentfully at Paige. She lhalfid on the table, then reached out and hooked Enricos neck directly, her lips approaching. Mr. Gustin, right now I just want you At these words, Enrico abruptly stood up, reaching out to grab the womans red dress and lifting it up. Then Paige saw the woman being overturnedpletely, flying out. Bang. The womannded heavily on the ground, her face pale with shock. Her red dress had been flipped up to her waist, revealing a thigh with a gun holster strapped to it. Whoosh. The tes also flew out. The holster was empty at the moment. A small, sleek ck pistol was in Enricos hand. The woman scrambled up in terror. Bang. Enrico stood calmly by the dining table, not even ncing at her, but firing off a shot cleanly. The bullet hit her beside the heart, blood spraying out, and she copsed unconscious on the ground. The entire process took less than 30 seconds. In an instant, from a scene of flirting between a man and a woman to a scene of bloodshed. Ahhh! The vendors at the night market screamed in fear. Paiges initial reaction to such a scene was to stay perfectly still, just standing there stiffly. Only when she heard the screams and the sounds of people fleeing did she realize her reaction wasnt quite normal. So she kept her head down, trying to flee. Jaden, Enrico called out. Jaden approached with a dark expression, bowing his head. Enrico lowered the gun in his hand, sneering, Is this the woman you brought to me? Im sorry, boss. Bringing such a woman before you, I deserve to die, Jaden muttered, his voice trembling. He had been by Enricos side for years, and this was the first time he had messed up so badly. Take her back for interrogation. Find out whos behind. Yes.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Not interesting. Lets go back. Paige breathed a sigh of relief, but Enrico suddenly turned and looked at her. A chill ran down her spine as Enrico stood before her, his gun now pointed at her forehead. His deep, maic voice tinged with amusement. Youre quite bold. Arent you afraid? Startled by the gun, Paige lowered her voice huskily, Mr. Gustin. I know with someone as great as you around, us ordinary folks will be safe. Heh, is that so? Enrico chuckled. He spun the gun skillfully on his fingertip, then tossed it to Jaden. To Rose Estate. Finally, he walked away. Paige lifted her duckbill cap slightly to steal a nce at Enricos back. This man is terrifying. Wait, Rose Estate? Hes going to Rose Estate? Paiges mind went nk. If he returned now and found she wasnt there, would she be wanted? Being on the run would make her life even harder, let alone seeking revenge against the rkes. She couldnt put herself in such a dire situation. What to do? Paige looked at therge group of bodyguards and came up with a n. Bending low, she swiftly ran from behind the stall, exit the night market ahead of them. Outside, five or six supercars parked there. Drivers all got out of the cars, waiting by the doors. Paige cautiously approached, avoiding their gazes, and casually pressed open a cars trunk, slipping inside and shutting the trunk behind her. Once inside, she finally let out a small sigh of relief. Following Enricos car back to Rose Estate, she might have a chance to return before he discovered. Boss, please get in the car, Jaden said, walking ahead and opening the door of one of the cars respectfully. Enrico, wiping his hands with a hot towel after firing the gun, walked over. Suddenly, his gaze fixed to the side, and he chuckled, Ill take that car. Jaden hesitated. Why did he suddenly want to switch cars? Yes. Without daring to question, Jaden hurried over and opened the door for Enrico. Curled up in the darkness of the trunk, Paige felt herself on the brink of copse as she heard Enricos movement into the car. Today was the first time she had ventured out of Rose Estate, only to run into Enrico at the night market and narrowly avoid discovery by hiding in the trunk of the exact car he chose to ride in. It seemed like her luck couldnt get any worse. Fortunately, no one in the car noticed her presence. The vehicle started moving slowly. Boss, give me a chance to make up for my mistake. Ill find you another woman, Jaden said from the passenger seat, ncing back at Enrico in the rear. Enrico sat in the center of the back seat, legs crossed. Dont bring someone too disgusting. Paige remained motionless in the trunk, listening intently. This time, Ill find someone who meets your satisfaction, Jaden cautiously observed Enricos expression. Do you have any specific preferences? Maybe someone gentle, with a good figure, or perhaps more passionate? Enrico turned his head slightly, ncing towards the direction of the trunk behind him. Someone with a mental problem. Chapter 13: Should I sleep with her? What? Jaden was stunned. Paige widened her eyes in shock. Did she just hear a top secret of the countrys elite? Enrico slowly withdrew his gaze, lowering his head to look at the tattoo on his hand. His voice was deep and sinister. I find myself more physically attracted to the woman at Rose Estate than this one. Paige was astonished. Wasnt she supposed to be a substitute for his deceased sister? How could he Jaden was equally shocked by Enricos words. He sat in silence for a while, unsure how to respond. Enrico chuckled softly, Should I sleep with her? But if I do, I wont be able to continue using her as a substitute. Huh? Jaden was bewildered. Paige strained to hear Enricos decision but after a long pause, he said nothing more. Boss, were here, Jaden announced, stepping out to open the door. Paige carefully distinguished the footsteps of their departure and felt her way in the darkness of the trunk, she crawled out and rolled silently to the side, unnoticed by anyone. Enrico toyed with the tattoo on his hand, a smile yed at his lips as he strode forward. In the living room, two maids had just awakened and sat bewildered on the sofa. Suddenly, footsteps approached from outside. Startled, they quickly stood up and bowed deeply. Mr. Gustin. Enrico replied casually, Where is she?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The two maids exchanged panicked nces. If Mr. Gustin found out they had been sleeping during work hours, they would surely not be spared. Olivia was the first to react, pretending to be calm. Miss has been tired since this afternoon and is still asleep. Enrico nodded, turning to walk towards the stairs. Susan grabbed Olivia, panicked, and whispered, How dare you make up stories in front of Mr. Gustin? Miss really fell asleep earlier. If shes still asleep now, its not a lie. Lets take the risk. Youre right, Susan conceded, unsure of a better n. The ck leather shoes made heavy sounds on the solid wood stairs, each step echoing heavily. The two maids stood below, looking up nervously, their hands trembling involuntarily. Enrico ascended the stairs, heading towards Paiges room. Arriving at the door, he pushed it open forcefully. Inside was pitch ck and eerily silent, as if no one were present. Enrico raised his hand and turned on the lights. Bright light flooded the room, revealing a bedroom decorated in pure European style. A young girly quietly on the bed, her hands folded on the quilted cover, wearing a pure white nightgown. Her face was peaceful, eyes tightly closed, breathing steady. Still asleep, Enrico sat down beside her, reaching out to pinch her cute nose. After a while, Paige, unable to breathe, instinctively twisted and then groggily opened her eyes. She had very pretty eyes, like pure gems, though currently dazed. She sat up on the bed, staring nkly at him. Awake? Come have dinner with me, Paige sat there, looking dumbfounded, her arm being pulled over by Enrico. The next moment, she hung upside down on his shoulder, and Enrico carried her out. Paige was stunned. What does this man want to do? Her head down, very ufortable. After thinking about it, she simply pretended to be crazy and stupid, giggling while twisting, trying to struggle down. p! Enrico pped her round and strong buttocks, A woman moves around on a man is a hint, and I wont care if youre crazy. Thinking of what he said in the car, Paige stopped messing around and tried hard to stabilize her breathing, cursing him in her heart. Enrico carried her into the dining room. The two sat opposite each other. Susan and Olivia quickly prepared dinner and brought it over. Seeing Paige not moving, Enrico nced at Olivia. How is she usually at meals? Not bad, just asionally gets a bit messy, Olivia replied, gently nudging Paige. Miss, lets eat. Paige had just eaten so much barbecue that she couldnt eat another bite now. However, this was also a good opportunity. Pushed several times by Olivia, she picked up the silver spoon like a child and scooped up arge spoonful into her mouth, stuffing it full. She chewed aimlessly without swallowing, and food suddenly fell out of her mouth with a ssh, falling on the table and on her clothes. You like someone with mental issues, dont you? Do you like this? Jaden stood by, watching in shock, wishing he could grab a tissue and cover her mouth for her. Such a beautiful girl, and she turns out to be mentally ill. What a pity. Enrico sat across from her, his eyes full of interest as he twirled the spoon between his fingers. Truly adorable. Pfft- Paige couldnt hold it in and sprayed the food everywhere, some evennding in Enricos te. Jaden stood by feeling nauseated: Whats wrong with Boss today? He calls this adorable? Chapter 14: Enrico’s probe? Mr. Gustin, Im sorry, Ill get you new te right away, Susan hurriedly approached. Olivia wiped Paiges mouth, looking apologetic as she nced at Enrico. Mr. Gustin, perhaps its better to let Miss eat outside; she might disturb you. No need. Enrico took the hot towel handed by Jaden to wipe his hands, his tone brooking no objection. Olivia was worried Paige would spoil Enricos mood, so she picked up the bowl and spoon to feed her. What does she like to eat? Enricozily asked while watching Paige eat. Her eyes were dull, her expression nk, and her eating was mechanical. Olivia answered, Miss isnt picky, she eats whatever is made. Is that so? But she shouldnt be too undiscriminating. For instance, junk food like barbecue shouldnt be eaten. Why did he mention barbecue? Could he have recognized me at the night market?Original from N?velDrama.Org. A chill ran down Paiges spine. She didnt know if he was testing her or just casually mentioning it. Olivia couldnt help butugh at his words, Mr. Gustin, rest assured, although were not top chefs, we pay extreme attention to dietary health. How could we let Miss eat barbecue? Enrico stood up from his chair, pacing slowly over to Paige. He leaned down slowly, his handsome face nearing her ear, and lifted her chin with one hand, blowing a breath into her ear, his voice husky- This is good. What my people eat or dont eat is up to me. Little one, if you dont behave, the consequences will be severe, you know? Paige shivered, realizing he had recognized her. As she started to stand, Jaden interjected, Boss, she doesnt understand. Let Olivia and Susan handle her diet. Enrico lowered his gaze to her impassive face, seemingly seeing through her. Suddenly, he chuckled, True, how could a mental patient understand? Paige was perplexed: if he hadnt recognized her, why say such things in front of her? If he had recognized her at the night market, why hadnt he exposed her? Enrico took Paiges fair hand in his palm; on her delicate wrist was a silver electronic bracelet. Can this thing be removed? This electronic bracelet is made of special materials, very sturdy. It cant be opened without special tools, and those tools are only purchased by the Presidential Pce. Ordinary people cant get their hands on them. Is that so? People from the slums have tried all means to escape to the city, even cutting off their hands to remove the bracelet, Jaden added. In the eyes of the public, anyone sent to the slums was the worst of the worst. People from those ces werent even considered human. Once people in the city spot someone wearing an electronic bracelet on their wrist, they immediately report it. Those caught will face extremely harsh penalties. Paige knew this all too well, which was why she wore a long-sleeved dress when she went out today. So, with this thing on, shell always be a dirty ghost from the slums. Enrico rotated the electronic bracelet on her wrist; it didnt turn because it was too tightly adhered to her skin. He casually said, Its too conspicuous. Modify it into a bracelet. Got it. Now even Jaden looked bewildered. Was it really necessary to disguise this electronic bracelet? After all, she stayed inside Rose Estate and didnt go out. Who would know that the boss of the first conglomerate harbored a mentally ill person from the slums? Boss, are you staying here tonight? Yeah, Enrico replied sinctly. No way Hes staying? Paige felt a wave of panic wash over her. Just then, Enrico took a phone call. Back to the estate! He hung up abruptly, his voice cold, and strode out without looking back. Jaden hurried to follow him. Paige let out a sigh of relief; this day had been far too nerve-wracking. That scared me to death, Olivia said, sitting down beside Paige, her hand pressed against her chest. Seeing Enrico leave, Susan set down the soup she was carrying from the kitchen and asked, Why did Mr. Gustin leave? He got a phone call, and he went back, Olivia replied mysteriously. I bet its about his father again. Chapter 15: The past Ever since Mr. Gustins mother passed away, his father married her friend and sent Miss Gustin, who was around ten years old, and the newborn Mr. Gustin to live here alone, Olivia added, feeding Paige as she spoke. Paige ate the food Olivia fed her, thinking back to Enricos childish antics in bed. She sighed inwardly: Enricos mother had passed away? So his mother, sister theyre all gone? Every family had its own difficulties. But Enricos issues had nothing to do with her. Right now, she needed to figure out how to leave here and establish herself in Country A. However, she couldnt shake the feeling that Enrico had already figured everything out about her. She couldnt stay here any longer. She was determined to leave. Late at night, Susan and Olivia had already gone to bed. Paige sneaked into the study quietly. On one wall of the study hung arge photograph of a young woman and a little boy. Looking at the main character in the photo, Paige couldnt help but marvel, This must be his sister. She looks a lot like me. On the desk below the photo sat a crystal ball. Paige turned it on, and snowkes swirled inside the crystal ball, gently falling on the figure of a young deer in the snowy field, apanied by soothing music. Beside the crystal ball, there was a notebook. Paige opened it and randomly flipped through a couple of pages: CI wish that my dear little brother can grow up healthy. Even though we lost our beloved mother and Dad has a new woman. Even if the rumors are true that he killed Mom, I will never let him hurt my brother again. CDad let us live alone here, not only did the servants steal things, but they also bullied and beat us. I cant bear it anymore This must be his sisters diary, scattered with records of their past life. It looks quite miserable. By the way, the assistant mentioned before that his sister might also be crazy Above the wall-mounted bookshelf, there were many specialized books on psychiatric disorders. Paige nced at them and then turned off the lights, sitting down at the desk in the darkness. She turned on theputer and began typing on the keyboard. Soon, a surveince footage appeared on the screen. It was the monitoring of the rkes courtyard. Today, she had visited the rkes and saw a box in Mollys room filled with electronic devices that Molly didnt want. She had quickly made some modifications to one of the surveince cameras, but because it was bulky and could easily be discovered at home, she had hidden it in the courtyard bushes. Tonight, she mainly came to test the surveince effect and be prepared for future needs. The Gustin familys vi, ranked as the worlds top mansion. From afar, it was guarded by security, spanning several kilometers from a stone bridge leading to the majestic castle. Along the way, there were numerous exotic flowers and nts, with facilities like helipads, parking lots, private golf courses, and even a skiing field, all indicating its extravagant luxury. Jaden crossed the magnificent hall and took the elevator upstairs. Enricos door was tightly closed, with the butler and maids waiting respectfully outside. They kept their heads low, afraid to disturb the person resting inside. The door suddenly opened from inside. Enrico appeared at the doorway, wearing a loosely tied dark gray robe, with his short hair slightly tousled.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Enrico. The butler stepped forward immediately, serving cautiously. Would you like to pick something here or in the dressing room? Several maids pushed forward movable racks with various styles of mens clothing hanging on them. Giving a cold nce, Enricos gaze fell on a ck suit. The butler promptly took down the matching essories. Enrico turned and walked inside, with the butler and Jaden following behind. The maids stayed outside. He changed into the shirt and pants, while the butler unfolded the suit in his hands and helped him put it on. Mr. Enrico, the butler knelt down to put on his leather shoes, Master asked me to tell you that he promises not to y with women anymore. Please give him another chance and dont cut down his expenses too much. Upon hearing this, Enrico kicked the butler to the ground. You tell him, if he dares to bring another woman here, Ill personally perform a castration on him! The butler quickly got up and hurriedly retreated. Enrico forcefully tugged at his cor, unbuttoning a few buttons to ease his breathing. Damn it, nothing ever goes right. Didnt sleep wellst night? Jaden noticed the bloodshot eyes. In this ce, do you think I can sleep well? Enricos expression darkened as he sat down. He would rather stay at Rose Estate than be here. Boss, Ive found some information about that youngdy you asked about. I found a bit. Upon hearing this, Enrico asserted, Shes not a wanderer. Jaden was surprised by how he knew. After a moments pause, he said, Thats right. Her name is Paige rke. I found out that Malik rke, he is a senator, he had someone send her to the slums. But why would he send an 18-year-old girl to such a ce? Ill continue to investigate. ording to thews of Country A, not all mentally ill individuals are sent to the slums; it must be someone who ispletely alone and helpless, as enforced by the relevant authorities of Country A. For someone to be secretly sent to the slums like this, there must be a problem. Real homeless girls arent worth such trouble. Paige? Enrico repeated the name and asked, Who is Malik? Hes a senator. Last quarter, he even came to the head office, wanting you to support him more, Jaden reported. His daughter Molly is quite a famous influencer, helping him garner a lot of support. Speaking of which, Miss Molly has beening to the head office every day these days, wanting to meet you and ask for donations to Africa. I had someone turn her down. Enrico showed no interest in these matters. Keep investigating. I want to know her background. This her, naturally referred to Paige. Chapter 16: Molly recognizes Paige Rose Estate. Paige sat by the window at the long table, dressed in a vintage green mid-length skirt with sleeveless arms, showcasing her fair and delicate arms. Outside the window, climbing roses adorned the wall, swaying gently in the breeze and filling the room with their fragrant scent. She raised her left hand, where the cold electronic bracelet was now gone, reced by a translucent bracelet. The skilled craftsman Jaden found was indeed impressive, adeptly wrapping the electronic device in a special material to make it look like a valuable crystal bracelet,plementing her fair and tender skin. This would make it much easier for her to move around without fear of being recognized as someone from the slums. Enrico inadvertently helped her out a great deal. At nightfall, Olivia and Susan went to bed early after a long days work. Paige rummaged through the vast wardrobe, finally settling on a creamy white wide coat to shield herself from the wind. She paired it with sunsses and called a taxi straight to Diamond Mall.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Today was the day she was going to meet Nick to obtain fake ID. At 9 PM, Diamond Mall was bustling with activity. Elegant music drifted through the cafe on the eighth floor, and a young man with a handsome face sat near the floor-to-ceiling ss, cing a caramel candy into a coffee cup before pushing it toward the girl, Molly, sitting across from him. He was Bryan Smith, the young master of the Smiths. At home, he wasnt considered particrly important. I heard you contacted Mike and them? Molly hesitated for a moment before saying, How is it possible? They came to me on their own, saying they wanted to do charity. In reality, she had gone to them and used her charms to get some benefits out of them. Is that so? Bryan believed her without a doubt, feeling relieved. In the future, dont interact with those people too much. Theyre all yboys, not good people. Got it. Molly smiled at him sincerely. Bryan reached out to touch her face. Once you graduate from college, well get married. Mm-hmm. Molly leaned against his shoulder, picked up a cup of coffee, and gently stirred the caramel inside, but her gaze drifted outside the floor-to-ceiling ss. The esctor outside slowly ascended. A tall, young woman appeared in her line of sight. d in a vintage green skirt with a creamy white blouse, she exuded azy charm, albeit not from a top brand this season. Thats a woman who knows how to dress. I should try dressing like that next time. Cant keep selling purity in student clothes. Thinking so, the girl had already reached the top and nced around, seemingly looking for something. Then she reached up and took off her sunsses Paige? Mollys eyes widened suddenly, as if struck by lightning. Bang! The coffee slipped from her hand, soaking her limited edition dress and Bryans white pantspletely in coffee stains. Bryan quickly stood up, frowning at his drenched pants, somewhat displeased. Whats wrong with you? Molly continued staring outside. Bryan followed her gaze outside, but Molly hastily grabbed his arm, apologetic. Im sorry, Bryan. So much has been happening these past few days, I just Im sorry, really sorry. Molly didnt want Bryan to see Paige. Even though she had decided to discard this backup n, she couldnt let Bryan and this bitch cross paths again. She didnt want Paige to snatch away any man even she didnt want. Never mind, lets go to the restroom and sort this out. Ill have someone bring us some clothes, Bryan said helplessly. Okay. Molly agreed readily, letting Bryan lead her to the restroom. When she saw Bryan go into the mens restroom, she turned and walked away, not caring about therge coffee stains on her dress. In the cafe, a group of bewildered waiters stared at her, but Molly ran out wildly, all the way to the esctor. Molly anxiously looked around, clutching her bag tightly, and hurriedly asked anyone she saw on the massive 8th floor of the mall if they had seen a woman in a green skirt. Where is she? Could I have been wrong? Molly began to doubt herself. After all, how could Paige survive in such a ce as the slums? Hey, isnt that Molly? Why is she so dirty? someone nearby recognized her. Molly nced at the coffee stains on her dress, feeling embarrassed and awkward, she hurriedly covered her face and rushed back to the cafe. Suddenly, her shoulder was tapped. She turned around and saw a pair of big eyes staring straight at her. Ah-! Molly screamed in fright, falling down on her backside. The girl in front of her had an innocent face, clean and beautiful features-it could only be Paige. Molly screamed, her face pale with shock. Someone next to her pulled out a phone and started recording. Molly couldnt care less about her image now; she was just scared, staring at Paige. Chapter 17: You’re Not Dead? Seeing this, Paige ignored the people filming, smiled, and reached out to help Molly up. Miss, are you okay? Molly looked at her in shock, her initial fear gradually reced by the superiority she had felt over Paige for years. epting her hand, Molly stood up from the ground and looked at her coldly. Paige, youre not dead?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Miss, what are you talking about? Paige looked at her in confusion. Mollys greatest disdain was for Paiges innocent appearance. After three years, youre still as despicable as ever, she sneered. Looks like its you who caused all that trouble at my home. Quite the talent, arent you? How did you manage to get out? Crawled out of the slums? You probably have no idea what fate awaits those who escape from there. Paige stood before her, still looking bewildered. Miss, I really dont understand what youre saying. You dont understand, huh? Molly scoffed. Fine, Ill have my father send someone to take you back to the slums right now. Just as Molly took out her phone, a surprised voice interrupted, Paige? Molly froze, turning to see Bryan, now dressed in a grey suit, standing not far away, staring nkly at Paige. Bryan another old acquaintance, Paige thought coldly to herself, though her face remained feigned confusion. Bryan hurried over to her, visibly excited, inspecting her from head to toe. Paige, where have you been these past three years? Molly and I have been looking for you. Looking for me? Paige said, astonished. Since childhood, Molly had never wanted anyone to know they were sisters, so despite attending the same school, they were never in the same ss, and no one knew they were rted. During high school, Molly crazily pursued Bryan, but Bryan confessed to Paige. As a result, Molly pretended to be her friend, feigning help in Bryans pursuit of Paige, hoping to show him her own merits. When Bryan didnt take the bait, Molly sent Paige to an old man. Yeah, Bryan grabbed her hand excitedly. Three years ago, how did you just leave without saying a word? I went to school to check your information, and the school said you were taken away by your family. But because of your family, your information was hidden and could not be made public. I couldnt find you. Paige thought: So thats how they quietly let her disappear from this world. Molly stood aside, watching Bryan stare at Paige intently, she restrained herself again and again, and finally pretended to look at Paige with concern. Yeah, Paige, where have you been these years? Bryan and I have been looking for you for a long time. Paige looked at her, then withdrew the hand Bryan had grabbed, Sorry, you may have mistaken me for someone else. We couldnt possibly have mistaken someone else, Bryan insisted eagerly. Molly, infuriated, still said, Paige, lets go sit in the cafe and chat for a while, okay? No need, Paige refused. Molly grabbed her arm. Come on, lets go. Lets chat. At the cafe, Molly pushed Paige into a seat on the sofa and pushed Bryan into the seat opposite her. She then sent a message to her father: [Dad, Paige isnt dead yet, hurry up and bring someone to Diamond Mall, were on the 8th floor now.] After sending the message, Molly turned her head and saw Bryan staring at Paige with undisguised surprise in his eyes. Over the past three years, Bryan still had Paige in his heart. Molly put on a forced smile, rushed over to him, hugged his arm, and said emotionally, Bryan, we finally found Paige, its great. Bryan watched Molly holding his hand, then looked at Paige, and thought of when he chased after Paige, feeling a bit embarrassed, Um, Paige, Molly and I are together. When Paige went to the slums, Molly hadnt caught up with Bryan yet. At this moment, sheunched a bted show-off mode and went over to kiss Bryan on the face. Then she smiled at Paige and said, Bryan pursued you before, but you left without saying goodbye for so many years. Now we are together, are you mad at me? Paige sat there, calmly watching them, and said lightly, Sir, miss, I think you really misunderstood me, I am not the so-called Paige in your mouth. Are you mad at me for stealing Bryan away? Molly leaned against Bryan, feigning vulnerability. Then Ill give Bryan back to you. Upon hearing this, Bryan frowned and whispered, What are you talking about? I know you liked Paige before, maybe you still do you looked stunned just now, Molly said, her voice choking up, tears welling in her eyes, looking pitiful. Her words filled Bryan with guilt, and he hurriedlyforted her in a soft voice, Dont overthink it. Youre my girlfriend now. Chapter 18: I am Joss Lautner Paige found their affectionate disy nauseating, so she grabbed her bag, pulled out an ID card, and covered the information with her fair fingers, revealing only her photo and name. Youve both misunderstood. Im not Paige; Im Joss Lautner, she stated seriously. Molly leaned forward to get a closer look. So Im not the person youre looking for, Paige said calmly. Molly stared at her dumbfounded. Had she really mistaken her? When had Paige be soposed in her presence? She had always been timid and submissive. But how could there be two people who looked so alike in the world? Thinking this, Molly reached out to grab Paiges ID, but Paige immediately withdrew her hand defensively. What are you doing? she asked guardedly. Bryan also felt Mollys actions were too rude,cking her usual elegance, and couldnt help but furrow his brow. I I just cant believe there are two people who look so alike in the world, Molly hastily exined. Her words struck a chord with Bryan, who carefully scrutinized Paige. You really arent Paige? Do you have a twin sister or something?Original from N?velDrama.Org. You two are really strange. Sorry, I have something to do, so Ill be leaving now, Paige said, standing up to leave. No, you cant leave! Molly stood up excitedly to stop her. Paige took a step back, watching her warily. Miss, if you touch me again, Ill call the police. Molly, whats wrong with you? Bryan noticed something odd about Molly. I Molly hesitated. Her father hadnt arrived yet, and she couldnt let Paige leave. Miss Lautner, you really resemble a friend of ours. Shes been missing for three years, and we miss her a lot. Seeing you today feels like fate. Why dont we sit down and talk? Paige stood there, indifferent. But I dont know either of you, so what is there to talk about? Please have a seat, Molly said, motioning to the waiter and ordering three more coffees. She sat down and looked at Paige. Miss Lautner, where are you from? Im from the South, Paige replied calmly. And how did you end up in the Capital? Molly pursued. Are you investigating me? Paige nced at her skeptically. Miss Lautner, sorry about that. My girlfriend thinks you look a lot like someone we used to know, and she got a bit carried away, Bryan intervened, handing Paige a business card. Nice to meet you. Im Bryan Smith, and this is my girlfriend, Molly rke. I know her, the inte celebrity, Paige took the card and nced at it, feigning surprise. So, youre the master of the Smith Group. But didnt she publicly say youre just friends? Bryan looked embarrassed, and Molly red at Paige. What nonsense are you talking about? Bryan awkwardly smiled and exined, Molly is still in university. To help her focus on her studies without too much attention, we decided to wait until she graduates before going public. She is afraid of attention as an inte celebrity? Paige questioned bluntly. Mr. Smith, arent you being deceived? Bryans face reddened further; he had pondered this question himself, but Molly always had her reasons. Molly stood up in anger. You must be Paige! How could a stranger be so antagonistic towards her? Im sorry, Miss rke, I tend to speak my mind, Paige picked up her bag and stood up. Since we dont seem to get along, lets just say goodbye. As she turned to leave, Molly hurriedly stood up and followed her. The waiter arrived with the coffees just then. Molly quickly grabbed one of the steaming hot coffees and said, Miss Lautner, have a coffee before you go Oh no She eximed as if tripping and pretended to spill the coffee. No need to be polite, Paige suddenly turned around, lightly lifting her hand and perfectly blocking the coffee cup. Molly didnt expect the cup toe flying back. She stared in shock as the still steaming coffee was aimed right at her. Ah-ah-ah- The freshly brewed coffee made Molly jump up on the spot. Everyone in the coffee shop turned to look at her. Oh dear, Im so sorry, Paige looked apologetic. It was an ident. Are you okay? Molly! Bryan rushed over anxiously to check on her. Molly red furiously at Paige. You did this on purpose! You deliberately did this! Paige, you are Paige! The waiter approached timidly. I saw it just now, Miss rke wanted to offer thisdy coffee, and she identally bumped into her when she turned around. Youre blind Molly was furious and wanted tosh out right then and there. But she suddenly remembered Bryan was there, along with other customers, so she forced herself to hold back, grabbing her skirt and desperately fanning herself to cool down. No matter the situation, she couldnt tarnish her perfect image, couldnt ruin her persona. Mr. Smith, please take your girlfriend to the hospital. Im leaving, Paige smiled, nodded at Bryan, and turned to walk away. Molly thought to herself, she couldnt let this woman get away. It was impossible! Chapter 19: She was Paige Paige exited the coffee shop and headed towards an esctor downstairs. Soon, the sound of high heels tapping urgently on the tiled floor followed behind. Molly? Bryan looked bewildered as he watched Molly rush out. Molly indeed didnt care about anything anymore. She was determined not to let that bitch escape. She had to catch her. Hearing the footsteps behind her, Paiges lips curled into a sly smile. She quickened her pace. Seeing this, Molly chased after her more urgently, reaching out to grab her shoulder, gasping desperately, Paige, youre not getting away! Sure, Im not going anywhere, Paige replied with a smirk, withdrawing her foot from stepping onto the esctor, lightly tilting her shoulder. Molly didnt expect her to suddenly stop. She stepped onto the esctor with one foot, missing her grasp, unable to steady herself, tumbling down the esctor. Ahhh- Many people were attracted by the scream and turned to look. Molly! Bryan rushed over but was toote to catch her. Paige stood innocently. You should have seen it from that angle. I didnt touch her at all. Is your girlfriend trying to frame me? Bang! Molly fell to the lower floor, lying on the cold ground, her face bruised, her skirt up to her thighs, covered in coffee stains, utterly disheveled. More and more people gathered around, pointing and whispering about her. Bryan looked at Molly in distress and wanted to go down. Shes just too agitated. Lets take her to the hospital. Thats your business. Since you can testify it wasnt me who pushed her, Im leaving, Paige didnt care whether Molly lived or died at this point, and she suspected Maliks people were likely on their way to capture her. Staying would be foolish. With that, she started to leave. Bryan nced at Molly,pletely surrounded by the crowd below, torn between wanting to go down and the fear of Paige disappearing forever. Miss Lautner, can I get your contact information? My friend really resembles you, and I think there might be a connection between you two. I have a lot of questions, Bryan called out. Paige didnt even turn her head. Sorry, I didnt bring my phone. Next Saturday night at 8, its my girlfriends birthday. Ill be hosting a party for her, and Id love for you toe. Ill meet you at the entrance, Bryan insisted. Paige continued walking without saying a word, just raised her hand in a wave goodbye gesture and strode away.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Please make sure toe! Bryan shouted before hurriedly running downstairs, pushing through the crowd. He found Molly lying on the ground, desperately covering her face, semi-conscious. A silver-haired guy knelt beside her, anxiously pulling Mollys arm. Molly, are you okay? Let me take you to the hospital. Im your ssmate, Nick. Molly couldnt bring herself to get up. She knew many people were filming her with their phones, so she tried to cover her face as best as she could while still conscious. Seeing this, Bryan quickly approached, lifting Molly up from the ground. Please make way. Im sorry, please move aside. Upon hearing his voice, Molly immediately buried her entire head against his chest. Nick followed them outside the mall, he kept up, seizing the moment to talk to his crush. By the way, I saw you with that Joss just now. Do you know her? He was the college student who had delivered the fake ID to Paige and had seen Molly chasing after her afterward. At the mention of Josss name, Molly forgot about the pain for a moment. She let go of her face and looked up at Nick from Bryans chest. You know her? She, Nick hesitated, unsure how to exin. He couldnt say he had tried to hit on Joss and got beaten up. She asked me to do something. Yeah, she asked me to do something. Molly froze for a moment, then suddenly realized, I remember your family specializes in fake IDs, right? Molly, you even know what my family does? Nick was pleasantly surprised, but his smile quickly turned awkward. Dealing with fake IDs wasnt something to be proud of. So, she asked you to make a fake ID for her? Molly widened her eyes. Sure enough, this Joss Lautner was a made-up persona. She was Paige all along. Now that she thought about it, she remembered seeing a slight bulge under Paiges shirt sleeve, probably an electronic bracelet from the slums that wasnt easy to remove. Uh yeah, Nick didnt know how to deceive her. Bryan carried the injured Molly to his car. The waiting driver quickly came down to open the door. Nick tried to follow in stubbornly, but the driver stopped him. Back off. I Nick stood outside the car in frustration. Bryan gave him a cold nce and forcefully shut the door. The car started moving slowly, and Molly leaned against Bryan, sobbing softly. Bryan patted her gently. Does it hurt a lot? My face is all bruised Molly whimpered. Bryan held her tighter. Unable to resist, he asked, What happened today? Why were you so agitated? Molly wanted to curse, but she held back, sobbing, I thought she was Paige. We havent seen each other in three years, and I miss her so much. We used to be best friends. Bryan was skeptical. Was her behavior today really just because she missed Paige? You heard just now, she asked my ssmate Nick to make a fake ID. She must be Paige I know you miss her too. You dont need to apany me to the hospital. Go find her and ask her why she doesnt want to acknowledge us. Otherwise, who knows when well see her again. Chapter 20: He Once Sold Her Out Mollys words were cleverly spoken. First, it indicated that she genuinely missed Paige and nothing else. Second, it urged Bryan to dy Paige, giving time for her fathers men to catch her. Bryans doubts did lighten considerably. He lowered his head to look at the bruises on her face, holding her closer. You injured like this, why would I go back? What about Paige? Molly choked out. I just invited her to your birthday party. Maybe shelle, and we can ask her then, Bryan reassured her, holding her close. Okay, Molly replied softly, but in her heart, she thought, Paige wonte. After escaping this time, she wont risk it by showing up at the birthday party. I have to find a way to track her down. This bitch isnt dead yet. I wont let her off the hook! Paige stood behind the tree, quietly watching Bryans car drive away, and also saw Malik and his men rushing to the mall to catch her. She walked alone in the night, slowly moving forward along the roadside. The dim streetlights cast their glow on her, and the evenings chill made her hug herself tightly. The satisfaction from teasing Molly had already faded. She saw Bryan and Molly being affectionate with each other. When she was 18, she took on almost all the package delivery work in the girls dormitory to earn her living expenses. One day, she delivered a gift to Bryan for a girl. Bryan was already in college then, and it took her days to figure out his schedule. He was in theb, off-limits to outsiders. She snuck into the university and then into theb building, clutching the music box. She crouched by theb door until she fell asleep.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She woke up to the sound of the door opening and quickly stood up, only to find her legs numb and her body falling sideways. A gentle hand caught her just in time. It was Bryan. She handed him the music box, exined her purpose, and left. The next day, she saw Bryan waiting for her at the school gate. He stood by a sports car, wearing a white shirt, with his hands behind his back. He nodded at her, smiled, and handed her a small bouquet of daisies he had hidden behind his back. That was when she realized Bryan had fallen for her at first sight. Paige often wondered if she had ever had feelings for Bryan. Initially, when Bryan appeared so elegantly in her world, she dreamed of a fairy tale where a poor foster girl meets a noble young man. But when Molly found out and threw a fit, her cowardice crushed that dream. She obeyed Molly and tried to create opportunities for Molly and Bryan to be together. Later, the rkes sent her to an old mans bed. She stabbed him and escaped. Desperate and with nowhere to go, she found Bryan, hoping he would help her. But before she could tell him she was the rkes foster daughter, Molly called, and Bryan revealed her location. She had to run again. Eventually, Maliks men found her and sent her to the slums. Did she hate Bryan? It seemed too harsh, as he didnt know anything. But she had told Bryan not to tell anyone she was with him, yet he sold her out. In that moment, she lost even thest bit of affection she had for him. Enough. Stop thinking about it, she said to herself. As Paige walked, she pulled out the fake ID from her bag. Nick had assured her that as long as she avoided ces that could verify it online, the convincingly forged ID would fool most people. This meant she could use it to survive in the city, at least for a while. She hadnt nned to leave Rose Estate so soon, but Enrico had either be suspicious of her or developed a genuine interest beyond seeing her as a mere stand-in. Staying any longer posed greater dangers than the outside world, and she wasnt willing to risk her body. She decided to go back, pack her things, and get ready to slip away. Shed pretend to have a mental breakdown and run off, hoping Susan and Olivia wouldnt be implicated. Back at Rose Estate, Paige buried her wooden box further away by theke under the cover of night, nning to take it with her when she fled the next day. The following morning, she woke up to find it was already 11 AM. Paige rubbed her shoulders and sat up, just about to get out of bed when the door suddenly opened. She immediately adopted a vacant expression, her beautiful eyes unfocused and looking ahead nkly. Miss, youre awake, Olivia said with a smile, walking to the bed and brushing Paiges messy hair back. You slept so soundly. Mr. Gustin has been waiting for you all morning. Its rare to see him so patient. Enrico is here? Paige worried. She hadnt nned to perform her mental breakdown act in front of that man. Chapter 21: Someone betraying me Come on, get dressed, Olivia said, treating her like a child. She pulled out a whitece dress from the wardrobe and helped Paige put it on, then led her to the bathroom and showed her how to brush her teeth. When Paige brushed her teeth, Olivia was touched, thinking shed taught her something new. Miss, youre so smart. You can brush your teeth by yourself now. After all the fuss, Olivia led Paige downstairs. The living room windows were open, filling the house with the scent of roses from the garden. Enrico was sitting on the sofa, leaning forward, holding a game controller, his long fingers skillfully maneuvering it. The TV was filled with the sounds of a battle game. He was actually ying video games. Jaden stood nearby, impably dressed in a suit, reporting business matters. Enrico, focused on his video game, asionally interjected, The price isnt right. Keep lowering it. Lower? Its already quite low, Jaden said, puzzled. If we dont lower it, how will it rebound? Enrico replied casually, his eyes never leaving the TV screen. Im just worried the investors will panic. They wont know whether to sell or buy more, Jaden noted. I dont care about them. As long as we make money, thats all that matters, Enrico said nonchntly. Understood, Jaden continued with his report. Also, about the secretary-general moving to serve the CA President Enrico sneered at the mention, I gave him power, a huge bonus, and he turns around and joins someone else. Do you really need me to tell you how to handle this kind of trash? He noticed Paige standing on the stairs and beckoned her over with a finger. Come here. His tone was casual, as if calling a pet. Paige didnt react, so Olivia nudged her downstairs, smiling as she pushed her towards Enrico. Enrico grabbed her slender wrist and pulled her onto hisp, wrapping his arm around her. He resumed his game, his chin resting against the side of her forehead, eyes glued to the screen. Paige forced herself to endure it, but Enrico wasnt done with her. He shoved the controller into her hands, then guided her fingers over it, chuckling softly, Your hands are so small?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. His deep, maic voice was so close to her ear that it momentarily left her shy. Jaden wisely put away his documents and stepped back. Paige felt extremely ufortable being held by Enrico, with her hands manipted by him. He would press her index finger, then push her thumb Bang! Suddenly, Enrico tightened his hold on her, mimicking a low, raspy explosion sound in her ear, both intimate and intense. Paiges heart pounded wildly, and she nearly jumped off hisp. She realized it was just a victory in the game, and he was imitating the ending sound effect. Pervert. Total pervert. Paige thought silently to herself. Susan entered, carrying a few freshly cut roses. Enrico nced at her, his voice cold, Why did you cut them? Susan hadnt expected Enrico to care about such a small matter and was instantly flustered. She lowered her head and stammered, Mr. Gustin, these flowers were climbing over the wall and didnt look good. I thought Id cut them to make a decoration. Bang! Enrico threw the controller aside, his voice icy, Why is it that every year theres something or someone betraying me? Whether its people or flowers. Susan stood there with her head down, too scared to say a word. These flowers are climbing over the wall. Why keep them? Tear them up and throw them in the trash. Yes, Mr. Gustin. Susan didnt dare disobey, hurriedly tearing the roses to pieces and tossing them into the trash can. Paige felt aplex mix of emotions. Enricos need for control was terrifying. If this is what happens to a few roses growing over the wall, what would happen if she tried to escape? A hot,rge hand suddenly pressed down on her head. Enrico looked down at her, his fingers brushing her chin. Little thing, dont think about betraying me. I provide for you, and if you dare to run away, I will He abruptly stopped mid-sentence. What would he do? He squeezed her chin, staring at her closely. His lips were almost touching her nose, his breath warm on her face. Ill bury you under the rose bushes as flower mud. Paiges heart skipped a beat. Dont think you can hide anywhere. In Country A, theres no one I cant find. Enricos gaze was threatening. Paige sat stiffly on hisp, leaning back involuntarily. If it werent for his hand supporting her back, she would have fallen over. She really wondered if Enrico had seen through her. Did he know she was nning to escape? But if he did, why hadnt he exposed her? Enrico suddenly chuckled softly, his finger lightly tapping her nose. Scared? Little thing, could it be you understand what Im saying? It seems youre not as crazy as you pretend to be. Chapter 22: Molly’s Birthday Party Paige had no idea how to deal with this man. He was much more difficult than the rkes. After saying this, Enrico acted as if nothing had happened, resuming his game while holding her. After Enrico left that day, Paige decided not to escape for the time being. Whether or not he had seen through her, she had to prepare for the worst. If he had seen through her but hadnt exposed her, it meant he wasnt ready to deal with her yet. If she tried to escape now, things could get worse. She couldnt afford to make such a powerful enemy. She needed to save her energy to deal with the rkes. Paige sat on the sofa, looking at a new newspaper. To keep up her act of being mentally ill, she held it upside down, which only confirmed to Susan and Olivia that she was indeed not right in the head. But even upside down, Paige could clearly read the contents. Molly was on the front page again, widely publicizing her uing birthday party at the Heaven Hotel. Next Saturday night at 8, its my girlfriends birthday. Ill be hosting a party for her, and Id love for you toe. Ill meet you at the entrance, Paige remembered what Bryan had said and had a new n in mind. Just as she was lost in thought, Susans excited voice interrupted, Mr. Gustin sent over some new clothes. Paige looked up to see Olivia and Susan in the living room, marveling at the beautiful outfits they were holding up. Theyre so gorgeous. The youngdy would look stunning in these, but its a pity she never has the chance to wear them out, Olivia remarked. Paige nced over and indeed saw an array of exquisite clothing, including evening gowns. Enrico imed to be interested in her. He bought her clothes and shoes, but what was his real intention? To him, was she a substitute or just a toy? Would he really go to great lengths to find her and bury her if she ran away? Paige couldnt figure it out. She shook her head, forcing herself to stop thinking about him. Saturday evening.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Heaven Hotel. In a brightly lit dressing room, Molly was being helped into avish evening gown by the attendants. Today was her 21st birthday. She had chosen this gown three months ago; it was a masterpiece. The nude-pink color highlighted her fair skin, and the strapless design was quite sexy. The bodice wasce, and the skirt trailed elegantly on the floor. Wow, you look stunning, her friends eximed in unison as they watched her. Molly was very pleased. One of her friends, Nancy, said, Molly, your family sure knows how to go all out. They booked an entire floor of the Heaven Hotel. Its the most prestigious hotel in the country. One cant just get in with money; also need connections. Thats nothing, Molly smiled. In reality, Bryan had arranged everything. As the young master of the Smith Group, he must have used some influence to get his father to book the floor for her birthday. Bryan was nice to her, but unfortunately, he wasnt her final choice. I heard a lot of rich guys areing today. Molly, with so many wealthy suitors, who are you going to choose? another friend asked. Molly sat down in front of the makeup mirror, opening a jewelry box. Theyre all just friends. Theyre here to celebrate my birthday; why would I have to choose one? I really envy you for having so many powerful friends, Nancy said, sitting down nearby. Maybe you could introduce me to one. Molly smiled slightly, putting on pink pearl earrings. Who do you want me to introduce you to? Bryan, I think hes the most handsome, Nancy said dreamily, resting her face in her hands. By the way, I just saw him outside. Could you introduce me at the banquet? To constantly elevate her own value, Molly always imed to be single. Even her close friends didnt know about her rtionship with Bryan. Molly nced at Nancy, scoffing inwardly. How could someone so average dream of being with Bryan? She smiled without answering directly and asked, Bryan? Whats he doing outside? It looked like he was waiting for someone. He seemed anxious, looking around, Nancy replied, eyeing the jewelry on the table with envy. Chapter 23: Look who’s here The venue was adorned with flowers, resembling arge, exquisite garden-utterly romantic. Molly had only invited young people today, though these young guests were all from affluent or influential families. Suddenly, the music stopped, and the lights dimmed. The birthday party officially began. Everyone looked up to see Molly slowly descending on a white swing, wearing a nude pink gown with a long trailing skirt. Suspended in the air, the lights behind her created the illusion of wings, making her look like a fairy. Molly adjusted the earpiece by her face, her red lips moving as she sang a beautiful song. Her voice, often described as angelic, captivated everyones attention immediately. As Molly sat on the swing, she looked down at the admiring gazes of the crowd, feeling immensely proud. The swing slowly descended. Bryan, dressed in a white suit, walked up to Molly and gracefully extended his hand for a dance. Molly smiled softly and ced her hand in his. The two began to dance. The handsome couple drew everyones attention. The guests surrounded them, and Molly reveled in the spotlight. She belonged in the center of attention. You look stunning tonight, Bryan said, holding her, his hand resting on her waist as they waltzed, admiration in his eyes. Thank you for such a wonderful birthday party, Molly whispered in his ear, though she secretly wished Enrico were the one dancing with her. That would make her the envy of every woman in the country. I have a surprise for you, Bryan whispered back. Molly wondered, Did he get me some precious jewelry? Or that limited-edition bag I mentioned? Molly, look whos here, Bryan said, stepping aside. Molly looked over his shoulder, and her smile froze on her face. In the crowd stood a young girl with golden hair casually draped over her shoulders. She wore a knee-length white chiffon dress and a long-sleeved jacket zipped up to the cor. Despite herid-back attire, her face was stunningly beautiful, making it hard for anyone to look away. A few young men nearby were discreetly checking her out, clearly interested. Noticing Mollys gaze, Paige stood at the front of the crowd and smirked. Molly inwardly seethed with anger. Paige! How dare she show up? Is she asking for trouble? Bryan continued cheerfully, Arent you happy? Molly forced a smile. I had almost given up hope, but she still came. It seems she still cares about us, Bryan said with a smile, squeezing Mollys hand. Come on, dont you have a lot to ask her? Lets go.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He started to pull her along. Wait, Molly grabbed Bryan and frowned. Bryan, your dad called me. He said your current project isnt finished and told you not to just y around. At this, Bryans face darkened. Being the third child, he was already not favored, and his father was never satisfied with his work. You see, weve finished the dance. Ive reserved a suite for you here. Go and get your work done first, thene back, Molly urged. But this project might take more than two hours, Bryan nced towards Paige. Its your birthday, and its rare for the three of us to be together Do you want to disappoint your dad? Hell think I led you astray, Molly said, lowering her eyes, her voice sullen. Molly Go on, I wont let your Paige run away, Molly said jealously. Shes not my Paige anymore, thats all in the past, Bryan sighed, giving in. Alright, Ill take care of my work ande back as soon as Im done. Molly immediately smiled. Okay, you go ahead. Ill talk to her. Fine, ask her why she wont reveal her real name. Maybe she has some reasons, Bryan said, ncing at Paige before leaving. Molly quickly called over a server. Follow Bryan. If he tries to leave the suite, stop him. Dont let hime back to the banquet. Understood, the server replied obediently, following Bryan out. Molly red coldly at Paige, ready to entertain her. She approached her friend Nancy and said, Nancy, do you see that girl over there? Paige stood in ce, surrounded by a few rich young men asking for her phone number. Men always paid the most attention to beautiful women. Nancy had already noticed Paige and remarked jealously, I saw her. Bryan brought her in. Is she your friend? Shes so disrespectful, not even wearing her dress properly and instead wearing a jacket. She looks awful. Molly whispered, I heard Bryan is pursuing her. Dont say I never give you opportunities. Ive sent Bryan away, and this woman she doesnt even have an invitation to my birthday party. Nancys eyes lit up. You mean but isnt it a bit too much? Todays your birthday; I dont want to ruin it. A little clown show would be quite entertaining, Molly smiled and hinted strongly. Alright! Chapter 24: A Deceiver? Paige was standing by the buffet table, enjoying the food, surrounded by a few wealthy young men. Hey, beautiful, why havent we seen you around before? Which family are you from? Heres my card, lets get to know each other. Paige wasnt interested in talking to them and reached for a macaron from a delicate te on the buffet table. Suddenly, a sharp female voice rang out, Whos this beauty? I dont think Ive seen you before. The wealthy young men turned towards the voice. Nancy walked over with a provocative look, staring directly at Paige. Paige stood there, not even bothering to lift her eyes. Ive met all of Mollys friends, but I havent seen you before. Im sorry, but could you show me your invitation? Paige shook her head, I dont have an invitation. Mr. Smith, Miss rkes boyfriend, brought me in. Miss rkes boyfriend? Nancy sneered. You didnt even bother to do your homework, did you? Bryan just danced the first dance with Molly. Hes not her boyfriend. What nonsense are you spouting? A deceiver? The surrounding rich young men suddenly looked at Paige differently. They had assumed theyd met a fellow socialite. If she was just a freeloader, they didnt want to be associated with her. It would be too embarrassing. Paige noticed their looks but remained calm. She took a bite of the macaron in her hand. Youve got some nerve. Even after being exposed, you still have the gall to eat and drink here? Nancy said, her voice full of disdain. Paige finished the macaron, calmly put her hands in her jacket pockets, and looked directly at Nancy. Her voice was cold, And what right do you have to say that? Still pretending? Nancy scoffed. Fine, you im to be Mollys friend. Come on, lets go find Molly! Saying that, she grabbed Paiges hand and led her towards the exit. I can walk by myself, Paige shrugged off her hand, calmly following along. Several wealthy young men immediately followed, and bystanders, curious about what was happening, joined in to see what was going on. More and more people surged towards the entrance of the venue following Nancy. Molly stood at the door with a champagne ss, chatting with people, but keeping an eye on the situation. Molly! Molly turned around, feigning surprise as she looked at the crowd. Whats going on? Why are there so many people? Nancy forcefully dragged Paige into the bright lights near the entrance, intentionally speaking loudly. Molly, this person ims to be your friend. What kind of friend is she? Molly held her champagne elegantly and looked at Paige. Miss, I dont think we know each other, do we? A wave of murmurs swept through the guests. Got exposed, huh? Nancy looked triumphantly at Paige. Paige casually put her hands in her jacket pockets . Whats going on? Molly pretended to be surprised. A friend chimed in immediately, Molly, this person came to Heaven Hotel and even managed to sneak into your birthday party to freeload. Its hrious. Yeah, after being exposed by me, shes still eating. Isnt she afraid of overeating? Nancy mocked. I cant believe Heaven Hotel let someone like her in. What a downer. I bet she touched all the food. Im not eating anything now. Paige remained impassive, quietly watching Mollys performance. Molly looked apologetic. Alright, alright. Its my birthday party today, and Ive ruined everyones mood. Im sorry. Waiter, please rece all the food with fresh ones. What about this freeloader? Nancy asked, What are we going to do with her? Molly looked at Paige, smiled softly, and said, Miss, you must have had your reasons foring here, right? Let me have some food packed for you to take home. Paige smirked, her eyes cold. She felt like Molly was humiliating her as if she were a beggar. Molly, you cant be so kind-hearted. We cant let this kind of person off. Yeah, Molly, youre too kind. Dont let this woman off. Voices buzzed around them. Molly stood in the midst of it all, thoroughly enjoying the praise from everyone. Upstairs, in a VIP suite, on a long table draped in gold cloth, men in suits ttered and fawned over the man seated at the head. Under the dim yellow lights, Enrico sat expressionless in the main seat. One man, with a smile stered on his face, held a wine ss in both hands as he toasted, Mr. Gustin, In Country A, without your approval, no one can prosper in business. Please continue to favor us in the future. Enricos finger tapped idly on the rim of his wine ss, showing no intention of raising it. The mans face darkened. You toast to me while secretly wishing for my demise, Enrico smirked as his eyes swept over everyone present. The room fell silent with surprise. Mr. Gustin, what are you implying? Last time, I almost got killed by a female assassin in the night market. Who was behind it? Step forward and exin yourself, Enrico casually remarked. Jaden stood beside Enrico, holding his coat, looking coldly at the guests. What? Mr. Gustin encountered an assassin? How could this happen?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Who did it? Mr. Gustin, I have always been loyal to you. Everyone looked panicked. The tension in the air was palpable as Enrico slowly rose from his seat. Its stuffy in here. Im going for a walk. When I return, if that person still hasnt confessed, things wont look good. With that, he picked up a highball ss from the table and casually sshed the red wine through the air. The deep red liquid sttered across the table, resembling blood, instilling fear in everyone present. After that, Enrico tossed the ss aside and turned to leave. Some guests attempted to follow, but Jaden quickly intervened, blocking their way, then followed Enrico out. Heaven Hotel had a circr design, and from the winding corridor, one could see the lobby at a nce. After walking a few steps, Enrico suddenly stopped, turned around, and leaned against the railing, gazing down below with his hands pressed on the railing. The air conditioning in Heaven Hotel was set quite low. Jaden walked over and draped the coat over Enricos shoulders. Seeing Enrico lost in thought, Jaden followed his gaze downward. At the entrance on the floor below, tworge banners stood erect, disying photos of a woman Jaden had investigated before-Molly. Gathered around the entrance were elegantly dressed people, surrounding two girls-one clearly Molly, and the other Chapter 25: Taking off Clothes Jaden was shocked, She shes He nced at Enrico, who showed no surprise whatsoever. How could this be? Wasnt she supposed to be at Rose Estate? Jaden scrutinized the scene carefully. Under the bright lights, Paige stood with her hands casually in her pockets, looking calm andposed with a faint smirk on her face. There was no hint of dullness in her eyes. She shes not mentally ill! Jaden stammered in disbelief. This woman dared to deceive boss? Jadens voice trembled as he continued, Boss, you knew about this all along? Its toote for you to figure anything out now, Enrico snorted coldly. Jaden felt deeply ashamed; he hadnt noticed that this woman was pretending all along. How dare she deceive boss? Her fate would surely be grim. Not hearing any order from Enrico to apprehend her, Jaden found it strange. Could it be that boss wasnt angry about being deceived by this woman? As Jaden stood there, observing from above, he realized something was amiss downstairs. A woman was arrogantly holding Paiges hand, her voice sharp enough for everyone upstairs to hear clearly, You cant leave. Im sure youve stolen something. Im going to search you! Paige stood at the doorway, her hand squeezed tightly by Nancy, causing her some pain. Let go, Paige said with annoyance. Why are you wearing such a big coat? You must be trying to steal something. Take off your clothes! Nancy demanded fiercely, ncing at the people around her. Everyone, check if youre missing anything. This person sneaked into the banquet; who knows if shes here to steal.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Paige looked at Nancy with disdain, seeing her as Mollysckey. Why are you wearing such a big coat? You must be here to steal something. Take it off, Nancy demanded fiercely, still gripping Paiges hand tightly. What if I dont take it off? Paige calmly retorted. If you dont take it off, you wont leave here today. Thief! Scoundrel! Nancy red at her. Take it off. And what if I take it off and theres nothing? Will you kneel down and apologize to me? I Nancy hesitated. Seeing Nancys hesitation, Molly grew impatient. Today, she was determined to expose Paiges origins. Once the electronic bracelet on Paiges wrist was revealed, everyone would know she came from the slums. Thinking quickly, Molly reached for her ear and subtly removed a pearl earring, then eximed, Oh no! My earring is missing! It was a gift from my mother. Could everyone please help me find it? The crowd, previously focused on Paige and Nancy, turned their attention to Molly as they noticed her missing earring. Nancy became even more convinced that Paige was the thief, forcefully demanding, It must be you! Take it off! Take it off! Off! Off! Off! More and more voices joined in unison, demanding Paige to remove her coat. Encouraged by the crowds support, Nancys resolve hardened as she refused to let go of Paige. Take it off! If theres nothing, Ill kneel down and apologize to you! Among the assembled elite, such an usation of theft was unthinkable. They all thought except for this sudden outsider, who else could it be? Paige looked towards Molly, who was trying to involve herself as an innocent bystander. And what about you, Miss rke? This statement caused everyone to turn their attention back to Molly. Feeling ufortable under their scrutiny, Molly forced a smile and gently replied, Everyone just wants to rify things. Let Nancy search you. If theres nothing, Ill apologize to you. Apologize by kneeling, Paige insisted, not letting Molly off the hook. After a moments hesitation, Molly reluctantly agreed, Alright, Ill kneel and apologize. Did you hear that? Why arent you taking it off? Nancy was eager to thoroughly humiliate this woman Bryan had brought in. She reached for the zipper on Paiges coat. Paige seized Nancys fingers and twisted them away, saying coldly, Ill handle this myself. Ahh! Nancy winced in pain, her face turning pale. How could this woman be so strong? She took two steps back, then tried to rush forward again to strike Paige, who had already pulled down the zipper of her coat by then. Wide-eyed, Nancy watched intently. Molly watched with anticipation, unable to hide her excitement. In full view of everyone, Paige smoothly pulled off her coat. Underneath, she wore a knee-length cream-colored chiffon dress, whichplemented her fair skin beautifully. As the coat fell, the skirt cascaded to the ground, transforming a knee-length dress into an elegant floor-length gown. Intricate embroidery began at her chest, depicting vibrant roses in lifelike detail, extending gracefully down to the hem. With a slight movement, the skirt blossomed like a flower in full bloom, mesmerizing under the lighting. This stunning transformation captivated everyone present. Shes so beautiful. Molly stood by, her own gown suddenly looking worthless inparison. Everyone was stunned. Upstairs, Jaden watched Paiges morous transformation and couldnt help but exim, I didnt expect her to look so stunning. A cold re fell on him Jaden turned to see Enrico staring at him darkly. What, do you admire her beauty? Intimidated by Enricos gaze, Jaden quickly lowered his head and retreated, not dare to look down at Paige downstairs. Downstairs in the hall, Paige handed the coat to Nancy. You wanted to search, right? Go ahead, see whose earrings and bracelets are on me. Nancy stood there dumbfounded, forgetting to take the coat. Or do you want me to strip off this dress too? Paige taunted sarcastically. Nancy hesitated, her voice forced, Yes, strip it off if you dare! Alright then, youll have to help me with this dress, Paige challenged, standing defiantly. Come on over and help me strip. If you find nothing, Ill sue you. Ill go to the media and expose how a group of rich kids forced someone to undress. Nancy was rendered speechless. The dress was too tight-fitting to hide anything. Even if there was something to find, it would have fallen out when the skirt slipped down earlier. Molly stood there for two seconds, then snapped back to reality and nced at Paiges wrist, noticing a whitece ribbon tied around it. The ribbon wasnt t; it bulged, indicating something underneath. Without hesitation, Molly moved forward to grab Paiges wrist and intend to untie the ribbon. What are you doing? Paige pushed her away sharply. Stumbling back a few steps, Molly almost fell but was caught by someone nearby. Paige smirked, Miss rke, do you really think thisce ribbon could hide your earrings? Everyone looked at Molly with curiosity. Ignoring the others, Molly steadied herself and addressed the crowd, Just now, I heard news that the police are hunting down a girl who escaped from the slums. The age and appearance seemed to match thisdy here. What, escaped from the slums? Chapter 26: I’m a Lautner Upon hearing this, everyone immediately backed away several steps, covering their noses and acting as if Paige were emitting a foul odor. Nancy was shocked again and dropped the coat she was holding, almost crying. She had actually touched a wretch who had escaped from the slums. SHIT! Someone said, Yes, people from the slums have electronic bracelets on their hands. Just now, Molly wanted to see if she had that bracelet on her hand. Hearing this, everyones attention shifted back to Paiges wrist. Thece ribbon was tied too deliberately and looked too strange. Paige stood there, looking at everyone avoiding her, andughed at Molly, Miss rke, youre quite interesting. One moment you use me of being a thief, the next you im I escaped from the slums. What exactly are you trying to do? Molly couldnt wait any longer. She rushed forward and, catching Paige off guard, yanked thece ribbon from her wrist. See if shes from the slums! The ribbon floated away from Paiges fair wrist. There was no electronic bracelet on her wrist at all; instead, there was a transparent jade bracelet, which stood out against her skin. Molly grabbed thece ribbon tightly, staring in disbelief at the jade bracelet on Paiges wrist. Her eyes almost popped out. Impossible! This cant be! She excitedly inspected Paiges hand, left and right, unable to believe it. How is this possible? Wheres the electronic bracelet from the slums? The people around were all staring at her in confusion, not understanding why Molly was suddenly so excited. Paige pulled her hand away and pped Molly across the face. Smack! Everyone was stunned. Molly covered her face, looking up at her in shock. You dare hit me? In front of her, Paige had always been a cowardly waste. Today, she dared to hit her, and for a moment, Molly was more surprised than angry. I hit you whenever I want.. Do I have to write a report first? Paige sneered disdainfully.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Nancy stood on the side, staring in shock at Paige. Was this woman crazy? She dared to hit Senator rkes daughter? She quickly shouted, Security! Security! Upon hearing her cry, Molly immediately formted a n. With tear-filled eyes and a look of grievance, she turned to Paige. Miss, I have no grudge against you. You came to my banquet uninvited. I just wanted to verify, was it necessary for you to hit me? People who had initially nned to just watch now came forward, berating Paige. How dare you hit her? This is outrageous! Where did this wild womane from? Grab her! Grab her! Upstairs, Enrico had been watching the drama unfold, his gaze fixed on the figure in white. Indeed, the dress looked stunning on her. Jaden couldnt help but sneak another nce downward, wondering, these capitalist heirs seemed ready to devour Paige. And she, why did she provoke these people alone? Any one of them here could handle a girl from the slums alone. Without the bosss protection, she was nothing. Observing Enricos expression, Jaden cautiously asked, Boss, should I go down No need, Enrico interrupted, observing silently. Lets see how she handles this herself. Got it. Jaden responded and continued observing the situation below. Paige was surrounded by the crowd, with Nancy fuming and Molly looking tearful and aggrieved. One of the normally unruly rich youths took the opportunity to grab Paiges wrist. You dare to hit her at the Heaven Hotel. Come, Ill take you to the police station! Paige calmly blocked his hand. Do you believe that if you touch me today, tomorrow your familys HT Electronics Company will disappear from Country A? The young man instinctively withdrew his hand, then scoffed, Who do you think you are? Can you make my familyspany disappear? Im nobody special. Its just that the background behind me might be something none of you can afford to provoke, Paige replied calmly. Jaden observed everything from upstairs and couldnt help but say, Boss, it looks like shes going to use your name to throw her weight around The little one thinks shes clever, trying to invoke my name without proof for credibility, Enrico chuckled softly, then turned to re at Jaden. Go down there, find the right moment to testify for her. Otherwise, she wont leave this ce today. Got it. Jaden was about to descend when he heard a sharp female voice from below shout loudly, The background? What background do you have? Im a Lautner, Paige replied calmly. Lautner? What does that have to do with anything? Wasnt she supposed to invoke the bosss name to save face here? Jaden was bewildered and paused, ncing up at Enrico, whose smile had frozen. Down in the hall, Nancy couldnt resist mocking, Youre a Lautner? So what? Is that supposed to impress us? What does your surname Lautner mean? Molly wanted tough. Was Paige trying to im she was a member of the Lautner family? Ridiculous. Did she think a fake im would get her out of this situation? Miss, are you unaware that the owner of this ce is also surnamed Lautner? Molly continued. What does that have to do Nancy began to retort, but her voice trailed off as she nced at the shocked faces around her. What did she mean? Was she a descendant of the Lautner family? The Lautners were a centuries-old family known across the nation, based on the southern border of Country A. The only widely known brand associated with them was the notoriously grand Heaven Hotel. Their background was not to be underestimated; the Lautner family was reputed to ridiculously rich, dominating the bordends. Molly looked at Paige in disbelief. Are you iming to be part of the Lautner family? Was she out of her mind? Did she think she could just im a new identity like this and not return to the slums? Paige stood there, calmly looking at Molly, showing no signs of guilt. You see, her dress is designed by Abby. How can an ordinary person afford Abbys clothes? someone whispered nearby. Could it be a high-quality replica? Impossible. The stitching and craftsmanship dont look like a replica at all. Could she really be from the Lautner family? As people discussed, their unease grew, and they stepped back, afraid that Paige might remember their faces and seek revenge. These wealthy youths, who boasted of wealth and status, struggled to afford even booking a room at the Heaven Hotel. How could they dare to offend the Lautner family behind Heaven Hotel? Molly wanted to curse at these fools. They had scared themselves silly with their own spections. She maintained her elegantposure and smiled, saying, So, you im to be a descendant of the Lautners? Perfect. This Heaven Hotel belongs to the Lautners. Nancy, go fetch the manager. Let him verify if the Lautners have such ady. The manager isnt high-ranking enough. Find someone with the most authority at the Heaven Hotel, Paige said coldly, her voice devoid of fear. With that, she turned and walked back into the venue. Chapter 27: Dare to touch me? Upstairs, Jaden watched, perplexed. Boss, could she really be? The current generation of the Lautners has no daughters, Enrico replied coldly. His father had once considered a marriage alliance with the Lautners, only to find out there were no daughters in this generation. Shocked, Jaden asked, Then why would she dare to lie like this? Enrico snorted, If she dares to lie, shell have to face the consequences herself. None of my concern. He turned and walked away, clearly in a bad mood. Jaden couldnt understand why Enrico was so displeased. Was it because the woman had dared to tell such a monumental lie without invoking his name for support? Silently, Jaden followed. Suddenly, Enrico stopped in his tracks, ncing back at Jaden with a cold stare. Why are you following? Jaden was puzzled. Keep an eye on her. If she gets hurt, you wont need to appear before me again. With a stern expression, Enrico walked away. Jaden felt an unprecedented sense of confusion. Wasnt the boss upset because of her? Why was he now asking him to help? In the morous hall, the atmosphere of the birthday banquet hadpletely dissipated. People stood together whispering, specting whether Paige was truly a descendant of the Lautners. Paige stood casually, indifferent to the whispers around her. Molly, however, remained confident. Jaden discreetly mingled among the guests, observing the situation. After a while, someone hurriedly entered from outside, followed by arge contingent of security guards who swiftly took control of the entire venue. Next, a middle-aged man in a suit emerged from among the guests. He appeared to be the person with the most authority at the Heaven Hotel. His expression was stern as he spoke, I received a report that someone here is impersonating a descendant of the Lautners. Who is it? Molly smiled and stepped aside, casting a nce at Paige. Manager Cole, take a good look. Is this person a Lautner? Upon hearing this, Manager Cole looked at Paige and replied coldly, Dont joke around. The Lautners are ustomed to living in the south and would nevere to the Capital. If you dare to impersonate a Lautner, youre asking for trouble. Paige stood there, twirling the bracelet on her wrist, her voice cool and deliberate. Indeed, I am not a descendant of the Lautners. I am the savior of Kevin Lautner. Kevin Lautner, the current head of the Lautner family. Manager Coleughed upon hearing this, Your tall tales are getting more and more outrageous. You dare im to be Mr. Lautners savior. Guards, take this fraud away! Several security guards immediately moved forward upon hismand. You dare touch me and see what happens, Paige said calmly, giving him a dismissive nce. Stop acting! Manager Cole red at her and moved to grab her. Jaden watched from the crowd, about to intervene, when he saw Paige calmly pick up a delicate princess Barbie doll from the six-tier cake nearby and throw it onto the floor in front of Manager Cole. Bang! The Barbie dolls head separated from its body upon impact. Why did you smash my doll? Molly screamed, forgetting her elegance. It was a doll made in her image, and Molly felt like her head was exploding. Paige had done it on purpose! Manager Cole was about to explode. Paige stood there, looking at him, Manager Cole, if I were you, Id call Kevin just to be safe, to avoid ruining your future over this. Youre ruining my future over a Manager Cole started to retort, but suddenly froze. The Lautner family was always shrouded in mystery. Outsiders didnt even know which generation of the Lautners was current, let alone the names of people within the family. How could this girl casually drop Kevins name like that? He hadnt even realized it until now. Could it be Manager Cole stared at her in disbelief. After a moments thought, he picked up his phone and dialed. He didnt have the direct number for the head of the Lautners, so he called a senior assistant within the Lautner family. Tell Kevin that Im here to ask him repay the life-saving favor, Paige nced at him, calmly twirling the bracelet on her wrist. Manager Cole ryed the message over the phone. His expression changed drastically after a brief wait. Eventually, the call was transferred, and he found himself speaking directly to Kevin. He turned to Paige, his eyes filled with disbelief, and stuttered, Miss, Mr. Lautner requests a video call with you. The entire hall erupted into murmurs of astonishment. Molly couldnt make sense of the situation. Why did Manager Cole actually believe Paiges tant nonsense? Okay, Paige said curtly. She nced at Molly again, But no one here is allowed to leave. Understood, Ill immediately instruct security to surround the venue, Manager Cole replied hastily. What was happening? Molly was utterly perplexed. How did Manager Cole end up believing Paiges fabricated story? Paige was escorted by Manager Cole into Mollys dressing room. Arge screen was pulled down, and a video call was initiated. Once the setup wasplete, Manager Cole and his team exited the room. The lights gradually dimmed. The projection screen lit up slowly, revealing a luxurious and imposing study. Sitting at a mahogany desk was Kevin, the current head of the Lautner family, a handsome man in his thirties. Upon seeing her, Kevin smiled warmly, Paige, I knew it was you. You actually left Wind Ind. The Lautner family was extremely mysterious to the outside world, yet internally fraught with continuous power struggles. Last year, Kevin was pushed into the sea by his own uncles, Paige rescued him.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The slums were practically filled with people who were incapable of self-care, without any resources. If not for Paiges assistance, he would have died long ago. Later, on Wind Ind withoutwork coverage, Paige had assembled a satellite phone to contact his trusted aides, allowing him to return to the Lautners, sweep aside his enemies, and take the ce as the head of the family. Therefore, he owed Paige a life-saving debt. Paige stood before the makeup mirror, surrounded by cosmetics that belonged to Molly. She absentmindedly picked up a lipstick, broke it in half, and tossed it into the trash. Without even ncing at the man on the video screen, she casually remarked, I told you, I would leave Wind Ind sooner orter. Upon hearing this. Kevin rose from his desk, respectfully bowed to her, Paige, you saved my life, but I couldnt rescue you from the slums. I feel ashamed. Chapter 28: What can you do? Country A had its own distribution of power, with the Lautners enjoying authority in the southern border regions. However, Wind Ind was a border ind under the highest national-level control. Anyone wearing an electronic bracelet there found it easy to enter but difficult to leave. The Lautners had always adhered to a rule of neither making friends nor enemies, preferring to stand alone. Saving Paige openly vited these rules, and Kevin had attempted covert means to help her escape, all of which were thwarted. Paige tossed a bottle of makeup remover into the nearby trash bin and nced up at him calmly, I dont me you. Theres no need for you to feel guilty. Kevin was ustomed to her demeanor, uninterested in most things, never relying on anyone, only on herself. He admired her for that. Seeing her now with delicate skin, clearly doing well, he couldnt help but ask curiously, How did you manage to escape? Wont the people on Wind Ind be devastated when youre gone? Youve been their backbone for three years. Having spent three years on Wind Ind, Paige had be the backbone of the slum dwellers. Without her, how would they survive? Paiges eyes hardened at Kevins words. Theres nothing there, no resources, just people barely surviving. If it werent for my hatred for the rkes, I wouldnt have made it this far. She shrugged. Even if I stay, theyll find ways to end themselves, jump into the sea, slit their wrists Kevin sighed heavily, propping his head on one hand. True. Only by establishing yourself in this country can you ever hope to help those in the slums. The hope of Wind Ind rested solely on her. Paige uncapped a perfume bottle and wrinkled her nose at the scent before casually tossing it aside. Enough of that, Kevin said, concerned that the topic might overwhelm her. He smiled, changing the subject. Now that youre out, youre free. With less scrutiny, I can finally repay you for saving me. Ill send someone to the capital to fetch you. Anything you want, just name it. Im afraid that wont work, Paige replied calmly, sweeping all the cluttered makeup off the vanity into the trash. Why not? Ive attracted Enricos attention. Kevins face fell, standing abruptly from his chair. What? How did you get involved with him? Hes the one who got me out of Wind Ind, Kevin was even more astonished, slowly sitting back down. So it was him. In Country A, only he could have pulled you out openly like that. Is he helping you? Hes just using me as a substitute, Paige said, pacing the dressing room. She picked up a macaron from the coffee table and nibbled as she asked, Your familys intelligence background how well do you know Enrico? Hes a rare ruthless character, once-in-a-century, Kevin said. His father, Jeremy Gustin, used to be a formidable figure until Enrico effectively pushed him aside at gunpoint. If he treats his own father that way, imagine how he treats others. Paige swallowed the macaron. Theres also this rumor about the Gustins having some inherited family illness, but with such massive corporations, they wouldnt let something like that leak out. So, Im not really sure. Kevin asked with concern, What matters is, are you and Enrico allies or enemies? For now, were coexisting peacefully. The future is uncertain. Paige couldnt read Enrico. Hence, she believed the best n was to find an opportunity to safely leave Rose Estate. Well Kevin tried to help. Paige, with your skills, escaping from Enrico shouldnt be too difficult. Once youre out and within the Lautners influence at the border, I can ensure your temporary safety from Enrico. I havent finished settling my scores; I cant go to the border. Paige, I Kevin was feeling guilty again. Despite having arge family, he couldnt rescue her from danger. Ill handle my own affairs. Youve repaid your debt today. Paige pped her hands and stood up from the couch. Meanwhile, Molly and the others waited anxiously. Nancy stood nearby, praying fervently, May she not be the savior of the Lautners. Please, please. Finally, Paige emerged. Jaden mingled in the crowd, watching as Paige walked towards them. The embroidered roses on her skirt swayed like delicate blooms in full bloom. Manager Cole followed closely, bowing throughout. Seeing this, everyone understood. Paige wasnt lying about being Mr. Lautners savior. This favor was significant. Paige sat down in front of the six-tiered cake, where the chair originally belonged to the birthday girl, Molly, adorned like a princess throne. Molly seethed with anger. had smashed her Barbie doll and now upied her seat-how shameless! Nancy and the others hesitated to intervene. Unable to contain her frustration, Molly spoke up, Thats my seat. Paige sat back, adjusting her high heels, then lifted her eyes to provocatively challenge Molly, Yes, your seat. Im sitting here now. What are you going to do about it? You Molly fumed, turning to Manager Cole. Manager Cole, please dont be deceived by her. Shes not Mr. Lautners savior at all. Manager Cole stood to the side, ring coldly at Molly. Miss rke, do you know better than me whether Miss Lautner is Mr. Lautners savior? Of course, I do! Molly eximed loudly. No one knew better than her that Paige was adopted by the rkes-a worthless person who should have died in the slums! Oh? Paige leaned back in the birthday chair, smiling slyly at Molly. Then what do you know? I Molly couldnt reveal the truth and hesitated before using, You must have done something sneaky. What about your electronic bracelet? How did you manage to get rid of it? You filthy slum rat, what have you done?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Paige scoffed coldly, So this is how Senator rkes daughter behaves. Seeing Paiges displeasure, Manager Cole intervened sharply, Security, restrain this delusional woman. Two security guards immediately moved forward, each grabbing one of Mollys arms and forcing her down. Nancy quickly backed away, afraid of being implicated. Everyone watched in silence, not daring to speak. Molly panicked, forgetting all grace as she struggled in vain against their grip. She shouted, Manager Cole, have you lost your mind? Are you really listening to this liar? Im Senator rkes daughter, Im your guest! Ridiculous. Would Senator rke dare to offend the Lautners while seeking support from various factions? Manager Coles voice turned icy. Besides, there are surveince cameras here. Who deceived whom is clear for all to see. Even if this goes to the Presidents office, Miss rke, youre clearly in the wrong. Molly was rendered speechless by the retort. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Nancy rushed forward and knelt on the ground, Miss Lautner, I was blind and foolish. Im sorry. It was all because of Mollys influence. I didnt mean to question you. I apologize and admit my mistake. Nancys humble background made her wary of offending the Lautners. She had indeed stirred up a catastrophe this time, getting involved with such a prominent family. Kneeling on the ground, she looked terrified as she gazed at Paige. Paige loungedzily, chuckling softly as she looked down at Molly. Miss rke, your friend has already set a great example for you. Follow suit? Keep dreaming! Youre not the Lautners savior at all. You think Id kneel to you? Who do you think you are? In Mollys eyes, Paige had always been someone she could trample on. Asking her to kneel before Paige was like demanding she sacrifice every inch of her pride and dignity. She couldnt do it! Chapter 29: Kneel down Paige loungedzily, casting a casual nce at Manager Cole. Manager Cole immediately signaled the two security guards, who were about to press Molly down, when hurried footsteps were heard from outside. Malik entered the venue with a group of people, exuding a threatening presence. When he saw Paige sitting there, he was shocked. His gaze locked onto Paige, his eyes widening in shock-she hadnt died after all. How could she have survived under those conditions in the slums? Paige looked back at him, thinking, Well well my former father, long time no seeThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Dad! Molly cried out excitedly, seeing Malik as her savior. Dad, save me! This bitch wants me to kneel! Who are you calling a bitch? This is a great savior of our Lautners family! Manager Cole stepped forward and kicked Mollys shin, causing her to cry out in pain. He had Mr. Lautners orders to make sure Miss Lautner settled the score today. Moreover, he suspected Miss Lautners identity might be more than meets the eye-she could very well be the Lautners heiress, so he was especially careful. Ahh- Molly screamed in agony, looking to Malik for help. Malik finally tore his gaze away from Paige and turned to see Molly in her disheveled state. Frowning, he looked at Manager Cole and politely inquired, Manager Cole? What has my daughter done to provoke your anger? She provoked not me, but Miss Lautner. Miss Lautner? Malik looked at Paige suspiciously. Miss Lautner is the savior of our Lautners family head, Mr. Lautner. She has rendered a great service to our family, yet your daughter publicly humiliated her without even saying sorry, Manager Cole asserted aggressively. Malik stared directly at Paige, his gaze settling on her fair, delicate wrist, adorned with only a jade bracelet. He distinctly remembered seeing her fitted with an electronic bracelet by the authorities years ago-a device nearly impossible for an ordinary person to remove. Could she really not be Paige, but someone who just happened to look exactly like her? If so, it would be disastrous to offend the Lautners, a family with centuries-old heritage. He couldnt afford to let things escte. With this thought, Malik immediately lowered his head towards Paige, sincerely stating, Miss Lautner, I apologize for my daughtersck of discipline. Please forgive her indiscretion. Paige smiled. Afterwards, Malik turned to Molly, who was still restrained nearby. What nonsense are you causing? Apologize to Miss Lautner. What? Molly froze, looking at Malik in disbelief. Are you crazy? You want me to apologize to this bitch? Smack! Without a moments hesitation, Malik delivered a hard p across Mollys face. Molly screamed in pain, her head jerking to the side, leaving deep marks on her fairplexion. She red back at Malik, but his stern gaze was even more terrifying. Have you no remorse? Do you want to disgrace the entire rke family? Dad- Mollys eyes welled up with frustration, her voice choked as she reluctantly nced towards Paige. Im sorry. Is that all? Paige chuckled coldly. I distinctly recall Miss rke promising to kneel and apologize if she misunderstood me. Youre dreaming! Molly shot back. Malik, a prominent figure in the capital, couldnt afford such a public scandal. Miss Lautner, I Do you have any say in this? Paige interrupted, her gaze contemptuous as she looked at him. Or should Senator rke kneel in ce of your daughter? Maliks expression darkened. This person before him couldnt be Paige-Paige would never dare speak to him like this. Miss Lautner If you insist on getting involved, then Ill have Kevin handle it, Paige retorted firmly, showing no signs of backing down. As a senator, Malik needed to maintain good rtions with all sides. Bringing the head of the Lautners into this would only lead to irreparable conflict. Reluctantly, he turned to Molly, his tone firm. I cant help you anymore. You have to deal with the consequences of your own actions. Dad? Molly was shocked, unable to believe he was abandoning her like this. Still not kneeling? Manager Cole red at Molly. Molly looked around at Nancy kneeling beside her, utterly humiliated, and at the wealthy youths who had once adored her, some of whom had even pursued her. Now, not a single one stood up to defend her. She nced at Malik, seeing his intense re, clearly ming her for causing him trouble. Molly looked away and turned to see Paige sitting in her rightful ce, ring at her with contempt. Tears welled up in Mollys eyes. She slowly knelt on the ground. Her voice trembled as she uttered, Im sorry, Miss Lautner. Come on, Miss rke. Paige chuckled softly, reaching out to take the slice of birthday cake Manager Cole had prepared for her. Molly knelt on the ground, feeling utterly humiliated, like a dog without dignity. She took a deep breath, spoke through her tears, Miss Lautner, Ive been blind. Ive wronged you at my birthday banquet. Im sorry, please forgive me. The room fell silent, not a sound except for Mollys heartbreaking sobs echoing through the hall. Miss Lautner, is that satisfactory? Manager Cole stood cautiously nearby, asking. Paige tasted the cake in her mouth, looked up at him with a smile. First, Miss rke used me of being a fraud, then a thief, imed I escaped from the slums, and she even wanted to strip me in front of everyone. Do you think an apology is enough? What? Miss rke did all that? Manager Cole red at Molly. Malik hadnt expected Molly to go this far, gesturing for her to continue apologizing. Molly looked down, and was about to continue apologizing, and then a beautiful shoe with an iid diamond heel appeared in her line of sight. The next second, the tip of that shoe hit her chin. Molly shook all over, and her chin was slowly lifted by the shoe, and her face was lifted. A familiar scene shed through her mind. But she didnt remember the specifics, only vaguely recalling that such scenes seemed to have urred before. Paige sat there, tapping her chin with the tip of her shoe, a cruel and contemptuous smile ying on her lips. Miss rke, I came here sincerely for your birthday celebration, only to be humiliated by you. Since thats the case, perhaps this birthday party shouldnt continue. She said it casually. Manager Cole understood immediately and directed the security team, Dismantle the venue? Boom! With a bang, the huge light box set up in the venue was directly knocked down, and the sound of broken ss echoed throughout the venue. Dont- Molly called out, trying to get up. This was her birthday banquet, and it was the birthday banquet she had been looking forward to for a long time. All the decorations here were designed by her personally! Where are you going? Paige sat there, grabbing her hair and pulling her back. Chapter 30: You’ll Take My Place Let go of me! Molly was pulled back, falling down hard, her scalp tingling with pain. Miss rke, why so agitated? Oh, maybe you havent had your birthday cake yet. Here, let me treat you. Paige smiled innocently, then smeared the remaining cake in her hand all over Mollys meticulously done makeup. Ahhh!!! Molly screamed uncontrobly as the cake sttered all over her face, her hands frantically trying to wipe it off. Miss Lautner, isnt this going too far? Malik approached with concern. Paige nced at him, slowly saying, Oops, slipped.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Maliks face turned pale with anger, but he felt powerless. He had decided not to antagonize the Lautner family Molly, never before subjected to such humiliation, cried uncontrobly, tears washing away her makeup and mixing with the sticky cake, ruining her once radiant face. Paige refocused her attention on Molly, gripping her hair tightly, forcing her to look up. Look closely. Molly reluctantly opened her eyes, seeing the entire venue in ruins. All the decorations were destroyed, flowers trampled into mud, the gourmet food and wine from the tables scattered on the ground. Even the six-tiered cake towery toppled by the security guards. A scene of devastation. Like what you see? Paige asked, looking down at her. Molly trembled, tears streaming down her face as she stared at Paige. What what do you want? I want to see you embarrassed, to ensure you wont have it easy, Paige replied frankly, grabbing her hair again and forcing her to look at Nancy and the others. You usually enjoy being the center of attention in this crowd, dont you? Tell me, will you ever have such good days again? Molly looked at Nancy and the others, who had all backed away, avoiding eye contact, afraid of being associated with her. She closed her eyes, not wanting these people to witness her downfall. Open your eyes and look at all of this! Paiges voice was soft but chilling. Molly shivered again, reluctantly opening her eyes to witness the most embarrassing and undignified moment of her life. Boom! A loud crash. Several outfits Molly had prepared to change into that evening were thrown in front of her, dresses torn into pieces, stuck in the spilled drinks and food all over the floor. Malik stood aside, watching his daughter being treated so cruelly, feeling deeply pained. He forced a smile and addressed Paige, Miss Lautner, indeed my daughter has gone too far today. I apologize. Upon hearing this, Molly choked up, adding, Miss Lautner, Im sorry. Please forgive me Ill make it up to you. Cant take it anymore? Paige chuckled softly, locking eyes with her. Do you finally feel trampled and humiliated? I Molly couldnt find the words. Paige lowered her head slowly, whispering in her ear, Molly, everything today is your doing. You could have smoothly hosted a birthday banquet, but you chose to y games with me. Im sorry, Miss Lautner, Molly apologized tearfully. Do you think youre clever? Let me tell you, I know that silver-haired boy likes you. I deliberately got him, deliberately provoked you toe after me, Paige whispered softly in her ear. At these words, Molly knelt on the ground, staring at her in shock. What do you mean? Who are you? Guess, Paige smiled and looked at the wealthy present. Molly was in disarray, staring at her nkly. What did she mean? Who was she really? Paige? Joss Lautner? Molly knelt on the ground, grabbing her hand excitedly. You are Paige, right? Joss Lautner wouldnt go to such lengths to deal with me! Paige? Whos Paige? Paige looked at her with a puzzled expression, then turned to the group of wealthy heirs present. Before Molly could respond, Malik lifted his leg and kicked her. Idiot. Saying such things in front of these wealthy, in front of the descendants of the Lautners, does she want the whole country to know that I raised an adopted daughter to save my own daughters life? Molly was knocked down. Malik red at her furiously, she dared not speak again. The entire venue was in chaos. This birthday banquet might be something Molly remembered until the day she died. Thats enough for today, Paige stood up leisurely, addressing Malik, Senator rke, you really should discipline her properly. If you cant even educate your own daughter, how can you be a senator? Maliks face turned pale. Paige then looked down at Molly, who was now a mess, and said with a smile, However, regardless, the cake today was quite good. She said thest sentence slowly and sarcastically. Then turned and walked out, and the people quickly split into two lines, clearing a path. Paige walked calmly along the empty aisle towards the exit. All eyes were on her. Mechanisms set at the top suddenly opened, showering down pink petals and balloons as if it were raining. Petals fell on Paiges shoulders, hair, and dress, creating an incredible sight. But she didnt pause for a moment, didnt even brush them off. With an unchanged expression, she stepped on the balloons underfoot and continued walking forward, step by step, disappearing through the venues entrance. Malik, with a grim expression, went to help Molly up. Suddenly, Molly realized something and grabbed him, Dad, who is she? She just told me Stop talking about it, Paige isnt like that, Malik interrupted her, lifting Molly up from the ground. But Dad Youve seen how much trouble Ive been in since she appeared. Upon hearing this, Maliks expression darkened. After a moments thought, he instructed the bodyguard who had followed them, Keep an eye on her See where she goes, what she does, who she meets. Yes, Sir, the bodyguard hurriedly responded and left. Malik then left with Molly. Jaden, who had been observing from the sidelines, slowly emerged from the crowd. He opened his phones photo album and, in just a short time, took hundreds of pictures and recorded several videos. This woman is incredible. One is the manager of the Heaven Hotel, the other is a senator, apanied by his inte-famous daughter, all manipted by her. Shes really something. Stunned, he stood there for a while before realizing he needed to report back. Chapter 31: Arena Between Men In a suite at the Heaven Hotel. A man confirmed to be the mastermind behind the night market violencey on the ground, beaten to a pulp, blood soaking through his shirt, barely conscious. A group of influential figures, usually dominant in their respective fields, stood against the wall, not daring to move. Before the dining table, Enrico loungedzily in a high-backed chair, one leg crossed over the other, as if he were not in a ce reeking of blood but in a refined setting for tea and flowers. His slender fingers gripped a smartphone, ying one short video after another of Paiges actions at the venue. Unexpectedly, the little thing he casually picked up from the slums seemed quite adept at handling matters. He suddenly stood up and walked out, still watching the videos on his phone, one after another. Jaden followed him out of the suite, walking down the corridor, observing Enricos expression. He asked, Boss, do you admire her? Admire her? Enrico put away his phone and gave Jaden a dark look. She insists on ying these borate games. Do you think I admire her? Youre just upset she didnt use your name directly, right? Jaden thought silently. He could understand Paige; she was pretending to be crazy. If someone confirmed it to Enrico, who knows what her fate would be. Enrico casually tossed his phone backwards. Send me all the photos and videos. Jaden hurriedly caught it. Yes. After sending them, delete everything from your phone. Not a single photo should remain. Yes. Suddenly, Jaden thought of something. By the way, boss, its strange. How could Miss be Kevins savior? How many faces does she have exactly? One moment shes a poor nobody from the slums, the next shes a vengeful enemy of the rkes, and now shes the savior of the Lautner family. Find out within three days. Enrico spoke in a low voice. He wanted to know the situation as well. At the elevator doors, Jaden pressed the button. Why didnt you tell me about this sooner? an urgent voice came. Jaden turned to see a young man in a white suit frowning as he hurried over, apanied by someone who looked like a driver. It was Bryan. He had been working in the room when the driver suddenly knocked on his door, informing him of the incident at the venue. He rushed out to see what had happened. Standing behind Enrico, he waited for the elevator. The driver stood nearby and said, Ive been waiting by the car. When I saw Senator rke carrying Miss rke out, I realized something was wrong and came to find you. All I know is the venue is a mess, but I dont know the details. Has Molly left already? Bryan frowned. What about Paige? Have you seen Paige? The venue was vandalized. Is Paige injured? The driver was still puzzled. Whos Paige? Forget it, I cant exin to you. Im going down to find her, Bryan said anxiously, feeling deeply concerned. Ding- The elevator doors slowly opened. Enrico stepped into the elevator. Despite the spaciousness of the elevator, he stood squarely in the center, showing no intention of making room. Jaden sensed the tension in the air and cautiously edged towards the elevator doors. Bryan had barely set foot on the edge of the elevator. Its full, Enrico stated coldly, his grey eyes coolly fixed on Bryan. This man harbored hostility towards him. Bryan sensed it almost instantly. He looked at Enrico, feeling that his face was somewhat familiar. The driver beside him protested, There are only two people inside. How can it be full? Theres plenty of space left! Enrico remained unmoved, still standing there. Jaden immediately understood and coldly looked at Bryan and the driver. My boss said its full. How dare you be so unreasonable? the driver fumed. Reason? Jaden sneered. Youd better check back and see whose words matter in Country A. Who are you to be so arrogantContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. The driver was about to reason further when Bryan quickly blocked him with his arm and politely said, Mr. Gustin, well wait for the next one. Bryan had recognized him. The doors slowly closed. Young master? Why did you yield to them? the driver grumbled. In the Capital, how many dared to provoke the Smiths? Hes Enrico Gustin, Bryan simply stated his name. What? The driver was stunned. Bryan, however, felt perplexed. He didnt know Enrico, so why did Enrico look at him like that? After leaving the hotel not far behind, Paige spotted Malik carrying Molly out. Molly was disheveled, leaning on him, draped in his suit jacket. Paige chuckled wryly to herself. In this world, there were always people who would protect even the most unruly and bedraggled. As the night grew quiet, she walked along the road in her long gown, the cool air refreshing. A car had been following her at a distance that wasnt too near nor too far. Paige knew it was Malik, still uncertain about her identity, keeping an eye on her through his men. She smiled knowingly, then turned into a 24-hour convenience store. After purchasing arge bag of snacks, she walked out and slipped into a dimly lit alley nearby. The narrow alley was inessible to cars, but soon, she heard faint footsteps approaching. Standing by severalrge dumpsters in the alley, Paige imitated a cats meow. Instantly, several stray cats emerged from beside the dumpsters, with two more even popping out from inside. She stood there, tearing open a pack of fish snacks and sprinkling them on the ground. The dirty stray cats immediately rushed out to start grabbing the food. Take your time, no rush, she chuckled, then tore open a few more packs of ham sausages. Nearby stray dogs also rushed out,peting and tearing at each other, locked in a fierce struggle, reminiscent of her days in the slums, where humans and animals lived alike. Realizing that a bit of food wouldnt satisfy them, the stray cats and dogs stood there, grinding their teeth, staring coldly at the bag in her hand. Seeing it was about time, Paige grabbed a handful of food and threw it towards where the footsteps wereing from. Go! The foodnded squarely on the bodies of the tracking guards. The group of stray cats and dogs didnt hesitate and rushed over, some even leaping for a bite, directly pouncing and biting onto the people. Where did these wild dogse from! Ahhh-theyre biting me! Screams of pain echoed intermittently. Paige smiled faintly, then turned and walked away. Shaking off the trailing group, Paige didnt head back but instead made her way to a nearby open-air ser field. The field was quiterge, now packed with empty seats, illuminated only by a ring of streetlights. Paige sat down in one of the seats, cing the stic bag she carried aside on the chair. From inside, she pulled out a can of beer. Today wasnt just Mollys birthday; it was hers too. ording to the rkes, when they found her, there was a note with her birthdate, even the exact time matching Mollys. Chapter 32: Your Man Every year on Mollys birthday, the rkes would throw a grand party for her. As an adopted daughter, Paige couldnt expect much; she was only entitled to sneak into her room and quietly eat a piece of Mollys birthday cake. Today, she finally ruined Mollys birthday banquet. Yet, she still hadnt tasted her own birthday cake. Paige, the road ahead is long. Happy 21st birthday! Paige raised the beer can in her hand and shouted loudly into the cool, damp, empty ser field. After shouting, she mocked herself for being foolish, tilting her head back and drinking the beer inrge gulps. One can, quickly drained to the bottom. Before she turned eighteen, Paige was a good girl who never drank. For three years in the slums, she had no opportunity to drink, unaware of how strong beer could be. Soon, she began to feel a bit disoriented, leaning back, hands on the chairs armrests, gazing up at the pitch-ck night sky. The moon hid behind dark clouds, not a single star in the sky. Truly lonely, Paige chuckled self-deprecatingly, then picked up another can and continued drinking, one can after another. Eventually, she couldnt drink anymore. She lifted her legs and rested them on the cold chair, head against the backrest, eyes half-closed, already feeling dizzy. Heavy footsteps sounded. Enrico descended from the stone steps in the middle of the stands, stopping behind her. Paige didnt bother to look. He sat down behind her, looking at her flushed face from intoxication. Paige? he ventured. In her semi-conscious state, Paige sensed someone speaking to her and murmured, Hmm? So, this was the name she was called. Why are you called by this name? At his words, Paige closed her eyes, leaned against the chair, and smiled. Suddenly, she turned her head, rested her chin on the backrest of the front seat, and gazed at him with hazy eyes. And who are you? Her voice was muddled. Enrico sat there, observing the girl before him. Had she drunk so much she couldnt recognize people anymore? Her innocent face was tinged with a drunken blush, adding a hint of allure. She wore the long dress and high heels he had bought, adorned with the bracelet he had specially made. She was stunningly beautiful. Enrico looked at her, his Adams apple bobbing. The next moment, he leaned slowly towards her, hisrge palm pressing against her forehead, then trailing down to caress her slender neck with his long fingers. His fingertips gently stroked her neck as he asked, word by word, Do you have any rtionship with Bryan Smith? Aftering out of the Heaven Hotels elevator, Jaden had told him that man was Bryan Smith from the Smith Group. Enrico inquired, his voice maic and tone calm, but his long fingers were already gripping her delicate neck. As long as she dared to answer yes, he couldnt guarantee what he would do. Who? Bryan Smith. He pronounced each word of the name, tightening his grip slightly, Just one word, and this slender neck will break in his hands. What Smith? I dont know. Paige looked at him confusedly. Good. He liked this reaction. Enrico smirked, lips now lightly caressing her neck. He lowered his head to gaze into her eyes. You just asked who I am. Now Ill tell you. Yeah, who are you? Your man. With that said, Enrico grasped the back of her head with one hand, leaning down to cover her lips, kissing her forcefully and dominantly. Her mouth tasted bitter with beer, but addictive. He had intended a brief taste, but couldnt release the kiss, indulgently sucking on her lips. Paige stared fixedly at his sharp brows and eyes, her mind nk. She felt she should resist, but it didnt seem so bad. His cool lips were quitefortable. Eventually, Paiges neck was sore from the kisses, and she struggled to break free. Enrico sat behind her, breathing unevenly, staring at her intently, his thumb tracing over his lips. After a while, Paige turned her head again, resting her chin on the backrest to look at him. You said youre my friend, so do you want to wish me a happy birthday? Im your man, Enrico replied displeasedly. Forget it then. Paige didnt care either way, turning her head back to gaze at the cold, empty ser field, and grabbing another can of beer. Ever thought about birthdays? Enrico watched her slender figure. Mm, Paige mumbled gloomily in response. Soon after. Supercars one after another pulled up near the field, all headlights pointed to one side. Looking down from above, the entire ser field was enveloped in a massive halo of light, round and bright. People from the cars got out, each holdingrge fireworks, uniformly arranging themselves in a circle around the perimeter. Light it up, a maic voice instructed over the phone. Boom! Deafening explosions filled the air. Paige startled, her beer can dropping to the ground from the shock. She looked up in astonishment, seeing countless silver fireworks shooting up into the sky above the ser field, like a cascade of magical lights tearing through the heavens. Boom, boom, fireworks continued to burst. Fireworks of various shapes illuminated the night sky, as if lighting up the entire expanse of darkness.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. So beautiful. Boom. Above the ser field, the fireworks formed the words Happy Birthday Paige and continued to sparkle for a long time. Paige looked up in near fascination. Isnt it beautiful? Enrico sat behind her, watching. Beautiful, Paige nodded, then added seriously, Looks like someone nearby shares my birthday and my name. Paige didnt realize the fireworks were specifically for her. She thought they were just happening coincidentally while she happened to be there. Thats for you, Just as long as you stay by my side honestly, Ill give you whatever you want. Paige didnt pay attention to what he said, muttering to herself, So nice. That person is so lucky, someone is even setting off fireworks for her. Enrico didnt bother to say anything more, just sat behind her and watched the fireworks with her. After a while, all was quiet. Enrico nced forward, only to see her leaning back on the chair, already fast asleep. The next moment, Jaden approached with the bodyguards. Boss, itste at night. Shall we go back? He asked, holding a coat. Lets go back, Enrico stood up. Jaden immediately unfolded the coat in his hand, ready to help Enrico put it on, but Enrico took it from him and draped it over Paige, who was sleeping deeply in the chair. Then he lifted her from the seat. Jaden was stunned. The boss, who was usually unpredictable in temperament, actually cared for someone like this? He was giving her his coat and even carrying her? Chapter 33: Sleeping beside him? Hmm My head hurts On the expansive European-style bed, Paige squirmed under the soft nkets, reaching to her head. She opened her eyes and looked up at the crystal chandelier above. She shouldnt have drunkst night, especially since she was staying under someone elses roof. What if something went wrong because of her drinking? Paige was about to sit up when she suddenly remembered herst memory was at the ser field. How could that be? Her heart jumped as she turned and saw Enrico lying beside her. Enrico. What was he doing here? Paige was about to escape when Enrico pulled her into his arms, his bare arms wrapped around her, his long legs pressing down on her, immobilizing her. Where are you going? Enrico slowly opened his drowsy eyes. What had happenedst night? That was the only question Paige had left. Enrico leaned over suddenly and kissed her lips, his voicezy, I told you, dont run around without mymand, or Ill break your legs. Cant you understand that? Paige didnt move, slowly clenching her fists, calcting the probability of knocking him out and sessfully escaping. But Enrico suddenly looked at her and chuckled, Youre just a fool. You never understand, do you? Huh? Whats going on? Paige wondered in her mind, unsure of what had happened. Get up. Enrico sat up directly from the bed without doing anything to her. She was led out of the room by him. She was wearing a loose nightgown, like a little pet being led behind Enrico. In the living room, Olivia and Susan were trembling on their knees, pale. Jaden and a few bodyguards stood aside. I told you to watch over Miss, but you all fell asleep. She ran hundreds of meters away to the ser field and drank herself into a stupor with beer cans from the trash can! If I hadnt happened to be nearby, she would be lost by now! The two maids were reprimanded so severely that they dared not utter a word. Miss has a problem with her mind, and you didnt even keep an eye on her properly. If she had run into theke one day, how would you exin that to the boss? Paige followed behind Enrico step by step down the stairs. From Jadens words, they thought she was having an episode, running around the ser field and picking up beer cans to drink? She remembered now, there were some beer cans next to the trash cans at the ser field. This spection seemed usible. But Paige looked up at the man leading her. He was Enrico, the CEO of the first financial conglomerate in Country A. Could he really not see through her? In the living room, Olivia and Susan practically crawled forward, pleading desperately, Mr. Gustin, its all our fault. We didnt take care of Miss properly. Please forgive us this time. We promise well never do it again. Please Spare us Both of them begged earnestly. Enrico led Paige to sit on the central sofa. Mr. Gustin, well make sure to keep an eye on Miss 24/7 from now on. Olivia trembled in fear. Enrico casually draped his hand over Paiges shoulder, looking down at the kneeling pair. The little lunatic doesnt understand reason, so I wont punish her this time. But you He leaned back, showing his indifference, and waved his hand casually, saying lightly, Break their legs and throw them out. Yes. The bodyguards didnt hesitate. They immediately wielded rattan sticks that were already prepared nearby and struck the legs of the two maids. Ah- With these blows, both of them copsed to the ground, screaming in agony. Ah!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Gustin, spare us, please! We know we were wrong. Another scream rang out. Olivia crawled forward, reaching out to grab Enricos trouser leg. Enrico nced down with a hint of displeasure, directly kicking her away. The bodyguards mercilessly continued to strike with their sticks. Jaden stood silently by the side, watching as if this was nothing new to him. Paige didnt hesitate. She stood up abruptly and rushed towards them, kneeling between the two, shielding Olivia and Susan under her arms. She pretended to look foolish, trembling all over, and muttered intermittently, Dont hit dont hit The two bodyguards were in the momentum of their actions, ready to strike again with their rattan sticks. Ah ah ah ah ah- Paige screamed at the top of her lungs, her sharp voice filling the entire living room with fear, almost causing the two bodyguards to drop their sticks in fright. Even Enrico had to cover his ears from her piercing cries. Paige tightly protected the two maids, shaking uncontrobly. Her pale face was full of fear, resembling a startled deer. Olivia and Susan turned to look at her. Seeing her in such distress while still protecting them, their eyes welled up with tears. Miss, dont do this. Be careful not to get hit, Olivia said anxiously. Jaden watched Paige acting foolish and sickly, thinking to himself: What is she pretending for? Last night at the Heaven Hotel, surrounded by a crowd, she showed no fear at all. Now just forcing these two maids to kneel and apologize, and suddenly shes acting all weak and helpless. The two bodyguards looked perplexed, ncing at Enrico uncertainly, unsure whether to proceed. It seems my little lunatic isntpletely insane yet. Are you trying to protect them? Enrico remarked casually, his tone unchanged. Too bad. My word has never changed. Understanding his implication, the bodyguards moved forward to pull Paige away. Paige immediately threw herself at Enricos feet, clutching his pants desperately, her eyes pleading as she murmured, Dont hit, dont hit. However, deep down, she was contemting her next move-she might have to risk it all to escape with Susan and Olivia. She couldnt bear the thought of them getting their legs broken because of her. Enrico watched her grip his pants, a hint of amusement crossing his eyes. Is this how you beg? How else was she supposed to beg? How does a mentally unstable patient beg? Paige couldnt decipher Enricos intentions, so she continued pleading, pulling at his pants over and over again, Dont hit, dont hit Enrico slowly leaned down towards her, lowering his head and pointing to his cheek. His voice was low and husky. Give me a kiss? Damn it. Paige cursed inwardly. Seeing her unmoved, Enrico nced at her sideways and uttered a single word, Continue. The bodyguards immediately raised their rattan sticks again. Paiges hand clenched tightly at her side. She gritted her teeth, lifted her head, and pecked him on the cheek swiftly. Enricos gaze flickered. He stared straight at her, his eyes unusually deep. A dead silence fell over the living room. After a moment, he suddenly chuckled softly, reaching out to pinch her chin. Thats a good girl. Alright, today Ill spare them because of you. Upon hearing this, not only were the bodyguards stunned, but even Olivia and Susan, who had been beaten, were in utter shock. The first time. The first time someone had been forgiven by Mr. Gustin for making a mistake. Jaden stared at the scene in disbelief. No wonder the boss didnt want Paige exposed. Was this some kind of special hobby of his? Forcing a fierce girl to y dumb and kiss him-would that kiss taste especially good? Chapter 34: Obsidian Award Enrico stayed at Rose Estate for several days. Under the sunlight, the two of them, one lying and one sitting on the steps at the door, with rose petals scattered at their feet, exuded a sense of peaceful tranquility. But Paige was coerced into this. Enrico had forcibly pressed her head onto hisp. He sat on one side of the carpet, wearing a dark shirt with two buttons casually undone, revealing his fair skin. His long legs stretched out, one hand holding a tablet as he reviewed documents, the other resting on the person beside him. Paigey on the long steps, her head resting on hisp, holding a newspaper upside down in her hands as she read. His hand asionally stroked her face. That arrogant, shameless bastard. Paige cursed inwardly. During these days, Paige was trapped at Rose Estate and couldnt leave. Fortunately, Enricos attitude towards her now was akin to treating a little pet; he wouldnt really harm her. Now, she needed to continue plotting for herself. Revenge and establishing herself were her top priorities. For revenge, she had Kevins people keeping an eye on the rkes every move, giving her the upper hand in information. As for establishing herself, it all boiled down to money. Kevin wanted to give her money, but she refused. Making money on her own terms was more satisfying. How to make quick money? That was the question. Paige looked at the newspaper, with the headline upside down in her hands: Obsidian Award Returns, International Art Association Invites Painters Worldwide for Online Exhibition Competition. She nced at the prize money. It was indeed from the top association, with the first prize offering a hefty $3 million. Paige immediately had an idea. Little lunatic, tired of staying at Rose Estate and now thinking of escaping? Enricos deep, maic voice suddenly sounded above her head. Paige startled but resisted the urge to look at his expression, continuing to stare nkly at the newspaper. Enrico didnt expect her to say anything, so he set down the tablet and called out, Jaden. Boss? When is the Obsidian Award holding the final? Enrico asked. Paige suspected there was a bug nted in her body by Enrico. Otherwise, how did he bring up what she had just thought about? In two weeks, Boss. Its on Wednesday. The organizers have rented Destiny Art Museum under our group for the finals, Jaden replied immediately. Ive already received the invitation. Will you be attending? The boss never liked these boring events. So Jaden was nning to decline. Ill take this little lunatic out for a spin, show her the world, so she doesnt go running wild when Im not around, Enrico said, reaching out to pinch Paiges delicate face. Yes, Ill arrange it right away. The organizers also invited you to be a award presenter Ill only apany my little lunatic. I have no interest in anything else, Understood, Jaden nodded and then withdrew. Paigey on Enricosp, looking at the newspaper once again. The finals were two weeks away, and the deadline for submissions was this weekend The rke familys vi. Molly hadnt left her room in a week, not even to go to school. The incident at Heaven Hotel left a deep psychological shadow on her. Now, everyone who was supposed to attend her birthday party knew she had offended the Lautner familys savior. They all avoided her like she was a virus. Knock knock. Kathy stood outside Mollys door. Molly, staying in your room like this without eating or drinking will ruin your health. Come out and have something to eat, okay? There was no response from inside the room. Your counselor has called home several times already. Youre a top student at school, the schools hope. You cant just not go to school like this, Kathy continued, carrying a tray of food. Molly buried herself entirely under the covers. Listening to Kathys chatter outside, she grabbed a pillow and threw it on the floor, shouting loudly, Im not going! Everyone now knows I knelt down and apologized. Why should I go to school and embarrass myself? Im not going, Id rather die here! Alright, Ill handle this, Malik approached Kathy, knocking on the door. Molly,e out. I need to talk to you about something. Im not leaving my room! Let me die in here! Molly yelled. From childhood to adulthood, she had never endured such humiliation. And to top it off, she knew Joss was Paige, but she couldnt find any evidence. Molly, I have a way to help you. Would you like to hear it? Malik said. Upon hearing this, Molly threw off the covers, got out of bed in her slippers, and ran to the door, pulling it open to face Malik. Dad, are you going to send someone to Wind Ind to see if that little bastard Paige is still alive? Or have you already killed her? Molly had been home for several days, not washing her face orbing her hair. At this moment, her hair was in disarray like that of a madman, startling Kathy. Malik frowned. Ive said it before, Wind Ind is a ce thats easy to get into but hard to get out of. I cant send people to check. Besides, I cant go myself. I cant afford to give mypetitors any leverage. Upon hearing this, Molly drooped her head in frustration. Then how are you going to help me?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Enrico. At Maliks words, Molly immediately widened her eyes, looking at him in astonishment. Dad, what do you mean? What does Enrico have to do with this? You need to clean yourself up first beforeing out. Youve let a little setback turn you into this. How can you be my daughter? Malik red coldly at her, then turned and left. Molly stood there stunned for a moment, then quickly turned and ran into the bathroom to freshen up. After tidying herself up, Molly hurried into the living room and sat down anxiously next to Malik, grabbing his hand and asking, Dad, what about Enrico? What do you mean? The best way to deal with enemies is to elevate oneself. After this incident, Ive realized that no matter if Joss is Paige or not, she relies on the Lautners influence to cause trouble. So, as long as we find a more powerful ally, why should we still fear the Lautners? I understand that reasoning, but at my birthday party, with so many influential wealthy present, who stood up to help me? Even Bryan, though willing,cks the means. Thats why I decided to help you achieve your dreams. You want to marry Enrico, right? Malik looked at her. Dad, do you have a n? Ive received word that Enrico has already epted an invitation to attend the Obsidian Award finals. He never attends non-financial events like this. What does that tell us? It means he has some interest in art and painting. If you can pique his interest, with your talent, its only a matter of time before Enrico takes notice of you. Molly listened, puzzled. But Dad, I only know how to draw fashion designs. The Obsidian Award is for oil painting, its not the same type of art. Exactly. Thats why Ive already thought of a n for you, Malik said, pping his hands twice. Two servants carried in a framed oil painting with a gold border, depicting sunflowers engulfed in mes, with simple yet masterful strokes that exuded vibrant life. Taking one look at it, Molly was immediately captivated. Despite herck of expertise in oil paintings, she found the piece exceptionally beautiful. Dad, this painting is stunning, she remarked. I bought it at great cost from the previous winner of the Obsidian Award. I had him adjust the style a bit and now its signed under your name, Malik exined, walking over to her. Ive had it assessed by top art masters in the field. This painting, ming Sunflower, is practically guaranteed to win the Obsidian Award. None of the other entries canpare. At the finals, youll have a chance to meet Enrico as the newly crowned Obsidian Award winner. Chapter 35: Give me a smile Molly was overjoyed. Thats amazing! Not only will I get to meet Enrico, but this painting will also make me famous. People will forget all about the Heaven Hotel incident. Thank you, Dad! Molly eximed happily, rushing into his arms. Dad, Ill make sure to seize this opportunity. At that time, even if you want to be the president, there will be no problem. Malikughed heartily, deeply touched by her words, and held Molly tightly. They were both determined to seed together; no matter what, he was resolved to make Molly the wife of the first-tier tycoon. Rose Estate. Upon learning that Enrico would be taking Paige to the Obsidian Award finals, Susan and Olivia were beyond excited. Miss, how about this outfit? Its elegant and chic, Susan suggested, holding up a dress in front of Paige. Paige sat at the dining table, looking nkly ahead, chin resting on her hand, ignoring their suggestions. Its too in. Miss, youre still young; you should wear something brighter. This one is exquisite, custom-made, one of a kind, Olivia offered, holding up another dress. If you wear this, youll surely dazzle everyone. Afterparing outfits for a while, the two girls sighed and sat down next to Paige. Miss, when you go out with Mr. Gustin, you cant look so dull. Youll embarrass Mr. Gustin. Yeah, Mr. Gustin is unpredictable. Today he might like you, but tomorrow he might just kick you out, Olivia added, gently trying to lift the corners of Paiges mouth. Come on, sweetie, smile. You look so much better when you smile, not like a lunatic. Hehe, Paige forced a smile, looking even more awkward. Susan and Olivia were at a loss. After incessant nagging, they finally left Paige alone. She rushed upstairs to the study, opened herptop, and dialed Kevins number using an inte phone call. Paige, you finally reached out to me. I was worried sick, thinking Enrico might have done something to you. Ive been sleepless for two days and nights, Kevin eximed, sounding more like the bewildered Kevin from the slums than the head of a family. Paige sat down at her desk, getting straight to the point. Ive been closely watched these days, couldnt make any calls. Hows the surveince on the rkes going? I was just about to tell you. Malik is going all out to make his daughter famous. He had the previous Obsidian Award winner paint a piece titled ming Sunflower, signed under Mollys name, and submitted it for thepetition. Hes aiming to crown Molly with the Obsidian Award right away, Kevin reported. Paige chuckled mockingly at his words. Seems like I have a connection with the rkes after all. Theyrepeting too. Kevin instantly caught on. Wait, are youpeting as well? Yeah, Paige confirmed. Ive already uploaded my painting online, and its been receiving high ratings,parable to ming Sunflower.'' But Mollys painting is by the former winner. Its really good. Even if you expose Molly publicly, ming Sunflower might still win Best Painting, Kevin cautioned. Im determined to win, Paige said, a sharp gleam in her eyes. Youre that confident? Kevin sounded puzzled. She has a former winner backing her, and I have my strengths too. Do you know why its called the Obsidian Award? Paige asked. Oil painting master Chris, her paintings are unparalleled globally, unmatched and irreceable. She initiated the Obsidian Award, named after her love for obsidian. Two years ago, she disappeared suddenly, and her paintings became priceless. Exactly, Paige nodded calmly. Do you remember the old woman at Wind Ind, the one with disfigured face and severed hands? I do. Heard she had an ident that left her like that, and without family, she ended up at Wind Ind, Thats Chris. She forced me to study oil painting for three years, Paige revealed. What? Kevin was astonished. Shes Chris? The legendary artist, strong-willed, and despite losing her hands, shes still hanging on? And she swore never to take on apprentices. How did you manage to persuade her to teach you? Upon hearing this, Paige thought back to her time in the slums. When Chris first arrived at Wind Ind, she had indeed been ready to give up entirely, but Paige wouldnt allow it. Paige forced Chris to eat, forced her to drink, and refused to let her die.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Maybe shes grateful to me for saving her, Paige said, a smile ying on her lips. Chris imparted all her skills without holding back, making Paige unafraid of any former winners or the founder herself at the Obsidian Award. Thats why Paige was confident she could win. Upon hearing this, Kevin couldnt help but ask, Another one you saved? How many people have you actually saved? How many people have I saved? Paige reflected on those three years of her life. Ive lost count. With that said, she hung up the inte call, cleared the records, closed theputer, and left the study. It was the day of the Obsidian Award finals. Paige leaned over the balcony, scanning the area outside. Her painting had made it to the finals, and today was the day the champion would be decided. In the distance, she saw luxury cars arriving one after another. The courtyard gate swung open, and first came two rows of bodyguards with guns at their waists. Enrico and Jaden followed closely behind, with Jaden holding a ck umbre to shield Enrico from the intense sun. Enricos face partially obscured by the umbre. Susan greeted them at the door, Mr. Gustin . Miss has been upstairs eagerly awaiting your arrival since early morning. Paige felt extremely exasperated. She wasnt eagerly awaiting Enrico; she had simplye upstairs to escape their incessant chatter. Enrico halted in his tracks, lifted his hand, and pushed aside the umbre Jaden was holding to get a clear view of the person on the balcony. Paige leaned on the balcony, her gaze absent-mindedly fixed on him. She had changed into a ck and gray long dress, matching his color scheme. Enrico looked at her, as if beckoning a small pet, Come down. Paige stared at him nkly, ying her role dutifully as a mentally ill patient. Seeing Paigesck of response, Susan hurriedly said, Let me go and get Miss toe down. Susan and Olivia supported Paige as they walked down. She wore a strapless V-neck dress, predominantly ck with a gray panel extending down from her waist, simple yet dignified. They had carefully chosen it for Paige. The finals were long, and anything too borate or formal might make Paige ufortable. They were worried she might feel suffocated and end up causing trouble by removing it. Enrico stood in the courtyard, watching as the two maids supported Paige down the steps. Mr. Gustin, Miss She Please be patient no matter what she does, Olivia handed Paiges hand over to Enricos, anxiously advising. After all, you never knew when a mental illness might re up. Enrico couldnt be bothered to deal with the two maids, taking Paiges hand and leading her outside. Once Paige sat in the car, she resumed her usual expressionless act of dullness. Enrico sat beside her, holding her hand and cing it on his thigh. With one hand resting on the window, he leaned over to look at her, Why dont you have a smile on your face? Didnt you want toe out? Paige didnt react. Enrico suddenly pinched her hand hard, bending her delicate fingers, forcing Paige to look at him in pain. Give me a smile, Enrico reached for her chin,manding in a low voice. Paige refused to smile, maintaining her dull expression. If you dont smile, Ill throw you off this car, Enrico threatened. Paige felt resentful. Was he out of his mind? Couldnt he just sit in the car properly? Suddenly, Enrico leaned towards her, and she instinctively moved closer to the car door. Unexpectedly, Enrico stretched his arm out and pushed open the door on her side. The car was moving, and a strong gust of wind rushed in. As if that wasnt enough, Enrico coldly ordered, Faster. Jaden sat in the front passenger seat, not daring to question Enrico. The driver dared not either, so he pressed down on the elerator, deliberately causing the car to sway. The open door wobbled in the strong wind like a vortex, aggressively and recklessly trying to suck Paige out. Chapter 36: A Kiss in the Gale Enrico casually grabbed the handle by the window, calmly watching her struggle in the swaying car seat. Paige felt her body being involuntarily sucked towards the wind vortex outside. Passing cars shed by, one after another. If she were to be thrown out, even if she didnt die, she would be severely injured. She reached out to grab the handrail, but Enrico pushed her away with one hand. Fine. If she was going to die, they would die together. Paiges eyes turned cold. In the moment she was about to be sucked out, she summoned all her strength to twist around and throw herself into Enricos arms, clutching his waist tightly with both hands. Enrico was jolted by her sudden move, feeling her small head buried against his chest, her soft curves fitting perfectly against him. Every time the car shook, she bumped into him. Enrico tensed as he felt her body against his, his gaze deepening. This woman always managed to seduce him at the most unexpected times. The next moment, he lifted his hand to her nape, forcing her to look up. Without hesitation, amidst the swaying car and the strong wind, he lowered his head and forcefully covered her soft lips, his eyes revealing unabashed desire. Paige waspletely shocked, instinctively trying to struggle. Sensing her intention to retreat, he bit down on her, causing her pain and making her furrowed. With one hand gripping the handle above, and the other pressing her down, he managed to hold steady in the rocking car that was on the verge of flipping over. After a long while, Paiges face was chilled by the wind, her lips devoid of their lipstick color due to Enricos bite. Finally, he let her go. He stared at her slightly swollen lips, then kicked the front seatback with his foot and ordered, Slow down. The driver immediately slowed down. The car no longer rocked, but the wind continued to rush in. Enrico stared directly at her face, slowly leaning towards her. Paigey back on the leather seat, slowly bending one leg, her knee aimed at a deadly position below him. Just as she was about to push him away, Enrico raised his hand and closed the swaying car door. The car finally returned to calmness, with not a breath of wind leaking in. After closing the door, Enrico lowered his head and stared at her with interest, his voice husky, Enjoying yourself? Paige stared at him. After a few seconds, she managed to force a silly grin, acting foolishly to amuse him. He just wanted to see her smile, didnt he? Well, there you go. Disgust him to death.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Clearly, Enrico wasnt disgusted. Instead, he smiled slightly, pinching her chin, Looks like you enjoy this too. Again? Boss, weve arrived at the art museum, Jadens voice came just in time, saving her. The Destiny Art Museum, thergest art museum in the country, showcases art pieces that astonish the world. The finals of the Obsidian Award were set to begin here. At this moment, countless luxury cars were parked in front of the grand museum. Participants and invited guests would walk the red carpet and enter the museum. The scene was guarded not only by security but also by police to maintain order. Media reporters, already alerted, had set up their positions outside, ready to rush to any celebrity for interviews and to broadcast thetest news online. Molly sat in the car and, upon seeing the reporters, deliberately had the driver park within their sight. She then stepped out, arm in arm with Malik. Today, she was here as a contestant and also tasked with getting close to Enrico. Naturally, she couldnt choose Bryan as her date, so she brought her father instead. Sure enough, as soon as she appeared, her intricate and high-end ck one-shoulder gown immediately stunned the crowd, and reporters swarmed around her. Molly, you look gorgeous today! Are you here to watch thepetition? a reporter asked. Molly gave a sweet smile without saying a word. Malik stepped forward and addressed the cluster of microphones, Molly painted a piece in her spare time and was lucky enough to make it to the finals, so Im here to support her. Molly can paint oil paintings too? The reporters were excited, knowing that only five paintings made it to the Obsidian Award finals. It was just a burst of inspiration, and I painted casually. Im here to learn from the masters, Molly said modestly. Wow, a male reporter eximed. Molly, is there anything you cant do? Singing, dancing, and now oil painting-youre so versatile! Molly was pleased with the situation and smiled even more sweetly. Just then, arge group of uniformed security guards rushed out of the museum and headed toward the roadside, creating a human barricade to separate the crowd. Immediately, a convoy of luxury cars began to arrive. The leading car stopped on the red carpet, its front bumper nearly touching the steps. Who is that? a reporter asked in surprise. Someone else shouted, Its Enrico! Enrico is here! Mollys heart raced. Upon hearing this news, the reporters abandoned Malik and Molly, rushing toward the convoy. Unfortunately, they couldnt get close to the car windows, as the security hired by the event organizers kept them at a distance. Molly stood there, holding Maliks arm, her eyes fixed on the car in front of the museum. An event organizer hurried over, bowing and scraping as they opened the car door. Enrico stepped out of the car, his chiseled face expressionless. Molly watched from afar, feeling her heart stop, her hand unconsciously tightening around Maliks arm. Malik nced at her and smiled, After winning the Obsidian Award, you might not even need to approach him. He mighte looking for you himself. Mm, Molly nodded vigorously. When she took the crown, standing out in front of everyone, Enrico would naturally see her. Suddenly, Enrico turned and reached into the car. A fair hand came out andy in his palm. Enrico directly led the person out of the car, a slender, tall figure that matched well with him. Molly looked sideways to see who that figure was, and Enrico walked toward the museum with the person in his arms. Behind them were several organizers who blocked them tightly, making it impossible to see clearly, only vaguely seeing the ck dress, and even the reporters didnt take a close-up. Whos that? Does Enrico have a girlfriend now? Why have I never heard of it? Molly was nervous and worried. Just a femalepanion, dont be nervous. In other words, even if Enrico has a girlfriend, what about it? Malikforted his daughter again, Youre so beautiful. There are few people who canpare with your looks. Molly touched her hair and said, Yes, Im sure to be able to surpass Enricos girlfriend. Im not nervous. Lets go in too? Molly took a deep breath and walked inside with Malik. Inside the art museum. The air was cool, the view expansive, and an array of artworks adorned the space. On the first floor were sculptures, the second housed paintings, and the third floor served as the venue for todays finalpetition. Enrico led Paige inside, holding her hand. She felt somewhat speechless; other male and female guests were arm in arm, while Enrico held her hand like an adult guiding a child. As they walked, a curious crowd gathered around them. The organizers and museum director surrounded them, chattering away, introducing this and that, overly talkative. However, Paige now understood why Enrico dared to bring her out. With his power and status, even if she had an episode on the spot, no one would dare say a word. Chapter 37: She’s a VIP She was led by Enrico through the crowd, with everyone curious but not daring to ask a single question. Mr. Gustin, shall I take you to the third floor? The group took the elevator to the third floor, where posters about thepetition were stered everywhere. The venue was spacious, bright, and immactely clean, devoid of any dust. Perhaps due to infrequent events, the stage wasnt as grand as those inrge performance venues, but it exuded a strong artistic ambiance. This was truly a hall of art. Mr. Gustin, we apologize for the inconvenience. Due to the special venue, its difficult to arrange separate VIP areas. We hope you dont mind sitting in the front row, the leader apologized. Enrico, annoyed by their chatter, nced at Jaden, who immediately stepped forward to handle the situation. Please, everyone, carry on with your tasks. The crowd dispersed. Enrico led Paige to the front row, where they took seats in the prime spot closest to the stage. The view from here was indeed excellent. Once seated, Enrico naturally draped his hand over the back of Paiges chair, as if holding her close. Paige continued to feign a vacant expression.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Enrico nced at her, then leaned closer, his lips almost touching her ear. Rx. Even if you have an episode and cause a scene here, it wont matter. Paige still maintained her vacant expression. Seeing herck of reaction, Enrico didnt mind. He simply patted her gently on the head. Suddenly, Jaden walked over. Boss, theres an important overseas call for you. They need you to take it. Upon hearing this, Enrico pinched Paiges cheek lightly. Wait for me here. Paige didnt even nce at him. Enrico stood up and walked towards the exit, where he collided with Malik and Molly entering the venue. Molly was delighted and, ignoring Maliks warnings, stepped forward. Mr. Gustin, Im Senator Maliks Before she could finish her sentence, Enrico coldly walked past her, brushing her shoulder due to her sudden approach. Ah Molly stumbled, twisting her foot, and instinctively grabbed his arm. Enrico halted, lowering his head, his face clouded with displeasure. Despite this, Molly felt captivated by his deep gaze, her cheeks involuntarily turning red. Mr Let go, unless you want trouble, Enrico said sternly, his expression dark. Molly, who had never been so disregarded by a man before, stood there dumbfounded. Sensing the tension, Malik quickly pulled her away, apologizing, Sorry, Mr. Gustin, my daughter Enrico turned and walked away without even listening to an exnation. Malik awkwardly patted Molly on the back. Once you win the award, hell respect you more. Molly watched his retreating figure, feeling utterly dejected. Lets go. Malik guided her towards the venue, where seats were almost seventy percent filled. Molly specifically scanned the women in ck dresses, feeling relieved that none were more beautiful than herself. The next moment, she noticed Paige sitting calmly in the front row. This bitch, we spent a fortune trying to find her, and here she is, mingling in this art pcepetition? Molly was furious, pulling Maliks arm. Malik had also spotted Paige. His expression darkened as he and Molly approached, taking seats on either side of Paige. Paige sat there, seemingly lost in thought. When she looked up, she saw Molly. She nced towards Jaden, Enricos assistant, who had a seat not in the front row but behind. He was currently focused on his phone. How did you end up here? Molly whispered sharply. Paige chuckled softly, tinged with sarcasm. Miss rke has a short memory. Dont you remember everything at the Heaven Hotel? Heaven Hotel were two words that now triggered Mollys worst memories. Just hearing them made her ufortable, as if a hundred insects were crawling under her skin. She red at Paige with resentment. Dont pretend in front of me. I know youre Paige, not Joss. Ill expose your mask sooner orter. Is that so? Paige nced at her. Then Ill be waiting for it. Ahem Malik sat with a stern expression next to Paige, clearing his throat twice before speaking, Paige, you dont even recognize your dad? Dad? Paige looked at him, puzzled. Who are you? Is there any dad in this world who would send his daughter to the slums? Paige, regardless, Ive raised you for eighteen years. I dont expect anything in return, just hope youll visit home when you have time. Dad Molly muttered, feeling irritated. Why was he being so polite to Paige? Paige smirked, cing her hand on herp. Mr. rke, are you suggesting Ie to your house so you can grab me and make me disappear from this world silently? Youre thinking too much. I simply miss you, and so does your mother, Malik said gently. Mr. rke, what goes aroundes around. Bad deeds will always have consequences, Paige smiled, her eyes fixed on the stage. Two staff members approached them with smiles, saying, Mr. rke, Miss rke, the finalpetition is about to start. Could you please return to your seats? Mollys expression soured as she looked at Paige. Why isnt she asked to go back to her own seat? The staff member replied matter-of-factly, This VIPs seat is supposed to be here. What? Molly was shocked. Paiges seat was in the front row? On what basis? And shes a VIP too? Paige sat there smiling, not even ncing at Molly. Paige, Malik managed to keep hisposure, lowering his voice as he said to her, After thepetition, dont rush off. Id like to talk to you. This time, he was determined to discreetly confront Paige and get things clear. After saying that, he pulled Molly away, following the staffs guidance to their seats. Molly was fuming. Why does she get to sit Molly suddenly had a sinking feeling. She looked at Paiges back and noticed Paige was wearing a ck dress, with a bit of gray added to the front. Could it be that Paige was Enricospanion? Impossible! Molly immediately dismissed the thought. Someone like Paige, a nobody with no parents, how could she possibly be Enricospanion? As she thought this, the finalpetition started on time. The lights dimmed inside the venue, casting the seats into darkness. Unlike typicalpetitions, After the hosts opening remarks and exnation of thepetition rules, they began showcasing each oil painting individually, with only five pieces making it to the final round. The curtain behind the stage slowly drew back, revealing paintings one by one on the screens. Simultaneously, staff members wheeled out disy stands bearing the original artworks, circling them on tracks at the front of the stage for everyone to admire. As each oil painting was disyed, the venue filled with apuse andmentary. When ming Sunflower was rolled out, gasps of admiration filled the air. Molly felt particrly proud. In the darkness, a tall figure entered from outside and walked towards the seating area, heading for the front row- Enrico. Molly craned her neck upward, trying to see where he sat, but the dim lighting made it impossible to make out. Paige sat there, watching ming Sunflower on the disy stand. The entireposition and symbolism were exceptionally crafted, exuding a vibrant sense of vitality. As she observed, a hand suddenly rested on her shoulder. Enrico had returned and draped his arm around her, showing mild interest in the painting on stage. The next piece is from contestant number 17881, titled First Snow Maiden, announced the host. As the hosts voice faded, therge screen slowly revealed the artwork. In an instant, Paige felt Enricos hand on her shoulder tense. She turned to look at him. In the dim light, his face was devoid of expression, staring straight at the screen. The screen erged the original painting proportionally-a canvas dominated entirely by white. First Snow Maiden depicted no young girl, only pure, snow-coveredndscapes dotted with what seemed like vibrant flower petals, but upon closer inspection, resembled sshes of vivid blood. Chapter 38: Taking the Stage A hush fell over the entire venue. If ming Sunflower had conveyed a surge of vitality, First Snow Maiden evoked an inexplicable sense of oppression. Only when the staff wheeled the painting out did they realize its real-life presence was even more powerful than on screen. Ive never seen someone capture snow so delicately and beautifully in oil paint, someone marveled aloud. Wheres the maiden? Is that snow or did the girl die buried in the snow? another guest whispered. This painting-its both beautiful and haunting. The snowscape was painted so exquisitely, more beautiful than real snow, yet the stters of red were profoundly unsettling, making it hard to breathe. Paige sat calmly, feeling a heavy breath beside her. Enrico stared at her as if she were some kind of demon. Paige was puzzled. What was wrong with him? He grabbed her wrist tightly, eyes shing with a terrifying light. Why-? It hurt so much Paige felt like he was about to crush her bones. She was just about to p him when Enrico suddenly released her hand. He turned away, continuing to gaze at the painting on disy, his face pale. Is he okay? Paige wondered. Was her painting that terrifying? Enough to make the CEO of A Nations top conglomerate turn pale? Yes, First Snow Maiden was her painting. In order to submit the artwork smoothly, she put in a lot of effort to sessfully send it out. Ignoring her again, Enrico just stared at the painting. The five nominated artworks have all been exhibited. Now the judges will step forward to individually evaluate each one and decide which two will advance to the final round, the host announced. The judges invited to the Obsidian Award were all highly respected figures in the art world, ensuring thepetitions credibility. Over the years, winners had left their mark in the art world. Several judges, both men and women, stepped forward, their expressions serious as they evaluated each painting. I still think ming Sunflower surpasses the others. Its charm exceedsst years Obsidian Award winners work; if this had been aroundst year, it would have easily won, a female artist remarked. I find First Snow Maiden reminiscent of Master Chriss style. Chris was renowned for leaving mysteries in her work-Fishing Alone showed no fisherman, Walk in the Woods showed no trees. First Snow Maiden alsocked a young girl, leaving much to the imagination. Molly, listening below, couldnt help but snort disdainfully. Hmph, deliberate imitation, isnt it? Even though the Obsidian Award was initiated by Master Chris, theres no need to be so obsequious. Her voice was low but still heard. Miss, no one can imitate Master Chriss art, her works are too profound. Countless have tried to mimic her, only to fail miserably. Even copying one of her pieces is impossible to capture its essence. You wont find a single fake of Master Chriss works on the ck market because theyre too difficult to replicate. So, to say something has Master Chriss style is the highest praise possible. Molly blushed at herck of knowledge. Fortunately, the dim lighting hid her embarrassment from others view. The judges continued their deliberations, focusing on two paintings throughout. Paige nced at Enrico beside her, still fixated on First Snow Maiden. For some reason, she felt he was seeing something through the painting Feeling the timing was right, she suddenly bent over, clutching her stomach. Ow, it hurts Enrico acted as if he hadnt heard. Whats he up to, ignoring her again? Paige sighed inwardly, pretending her stomach was hurting, nudging him with her elbow to get his attention. But Enrico didnt even nce at her. Instead, a female staff member, who had been observing the scene, approached politely. Miss, are you feeling unwell? she asked. Pain, Paige said, still clutching her stomach. The staff member looked slightly surprised by her childish expression, it appeared more like a child than an adult. ncing at Enrico, who still showed no sign of looking their way, the staff member gently asked, Would you like to go to the restroom? Shall I apany you? Paige nodded hastily, standing up and following her out. As they walked, Paige nced back at Enrico. He seemedpletely unaware that she had left, still staring at the painting. Why did he stare at it so intensely? Well, at least with him upied with the painting, she didnt have to worry about him checking up on her. Paige followed the staff member into the restroom. Feel free to take your time, Ill wait outside.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Waiting outside? Such good service. Paige marveled, heading inside and closing the door. She walked to the window and nced outside-it was all security guards downstairs. She had expected this, so she had Kevins people ce the package not outside but on the rooftop. She leaned out of the window, looking up at the roof, and easily spotted a hair-thin line on the wall. With a pull, a package dropped from the rooftop into her hands. Paige caught it effortlessly, closed the window, and returned to the restroom. When she emerged, the staff member no longer recognized her. On the third floor venue, the two selected artworks, ming Sunflower and First Snow Maiden, had been chosen amid heated debates about who would win the Obsidian Award. Thepetition was on the verge of turning into a heated debate session when the host hurriedly stepped forward to stabilize the situation. Ladies and gentlemen, your passionate discussions only prove that these two artworks are truly exceptional. Upon hearing this, Molly couldnt hide her satisfaction. Soon, she would stand on stage as the victor, right within Enricos view. Lets do this: lets invite the two contestants to the stage to talk about their creative journeys, shall we? the host suggested, aiming to momentarily halt the judges disputes. Enrico remained seated, his handsome face expressionless. So lets invite the contestants to the stage. First, the author of ming Sunflower, known online as SunnySmiles. The host nced toward the seating area. Molly held her breath, exuding confidence as she stood up. She smoothed her hair to ensure her appearance was wless before elegantly lifting her long gown and walking towards the front, greeted by apuse from below. The host weed Molly onto the stage with admiration, So ming Sunflower was painted by Miss rke? Its truly stunning. Your singing voice is great, and now this artwork-what a talent! Standing next to her artwork, Molly smiled graciously. You tter me. Painting is just a hobby of mine in my spare time. Well, youre definitely gifted. Youre too kind.Molly nced discreetly towards the front row seats. The stage was rtively close to the front row seats, and there she finally saw Enrico seated in the center. Even in the dim lighting, his figure stood out prominently. Molly couldnt help her racing heart. But when she looked again, she noticed that Enricos gaze remained fixed elsewhere on the stage. Following his line of sight, she saw it was directed towards the First Snow Maiden. Her smile froze on her face. Now, lets invite the other contestant to the stage, the author of First Snow Maiden, known online as The host nced at the cue card, hesitating momentarily, known online as TwinkleToes. There was silence throughout the room as everyone looked around. No one stepped forward. The host also nced towards where the contestant was seated, and had to repeat, Is TwinkleToes here? Is TwinkleToes here? the host asked again. Im here. A hoarse female voice suddenly echoed. Everyone immediately turned to look, and the stage lights promptly focused on the source of the voice. Upon hearing this, Enrico finally shifted his gaze and looked up. Molly followed his gaze and was equally stunned. Standing in the spotlight was an enormously obese figure, wrapped in a coat that covered her body. Her long hair was pinned up, and she wore a white mask that obscured her true face. She even had leather gloves on, leaving no skin exposed. The host was also taken aback, only recovering when the overweight woman stepped onto the stage. Are you Miss TwinkleToes? Yes. The obese woman was none other than Paige. Needing the money desperately but unable to let Enrico recognize her, she resorted to this disguise. She lowered her voice to avoid detection. Why are you dressed like this? the host asked, perplexed. Chapter 39: Bidding Any problem with that? Youre judging the art, not the person, right? Paigezily replied, standing behind her artwork and stealing a nce in Enricos direction. He shouldnt recognize her like this, Paige thought to herself, but she still cast her eyes down. The host was momentarily stumped by her retort, then chuckled, Well then, it seems Miss TwinkleToes isnt too keen on facing the public with her true appearance. Yeah, right. Clearly just too ugly and fat to show her face. Molly wanted to retort but restrained herself. The host turned to Molly, Miss rke, can you tell us the inspiration behind your artwork? When asked, Molly immediately spoke confidently and eloquently, My painting aims to portray the current state of todays youth. Some say were a lost generation, but I want to prove that were like sunflowers, growing towards the sun, resilient and capable of rising from the ashes, even if were scorched by the mes. Her voice was sweet and pleasing to the ears. As she finished, apuse erupted from the audience. Molly watched Enrico closely, disappointed to see that he didnt join in the apuse. Thats a very positive message indeed. Well said, the host nodded approvingly, then turned to Paige, Miss TwinkleToes, what about you? What was your inspiration behind this artwork? To win an award, Paige replied bluntly. The host waspletely caught off guard. This was a disastrous moment in his hosting career. Silence filled the room once again. Molly stood aside, listening, unable to hold back a scoff. After a while, the host finally regained hisposure. He didnt want to ask any more questions himself, so he turned to the artist judges for help. Judges, do you have an answer now? Its really difficult to judge. One painting is vibrant and lively, the other embodies the style of master Chris, the judges were still undecided. Your painting indeed reflects the style of master Chris. Do you have any rtion to her? one judge asked. She is my mentor, Paige replied calmly, without any hint of concealment. What? The judges were astonished. Where is master Chris now? Can we please meet her? She is in a very distant ce and prefers not to be disturbed by the world, Paige replied indifferently. As a painter who had lost her hands, she had her own pride and didnt want to face the public again. Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. Master Chris had always been so independent; if she didnt want toe out, there was nothing anyone could do about it. Seeing everyones attention focused on this overweight woman, Malik began to worry for his daughter and called out, Molly, you shoulde down. She followed master Chriss style. How can your crude workpare? Upon hearing this, Molly smiled faintly in agreement. Yes, how can Ipare myself to master Chriss apprentice? After all, the Obsidian Award is based on master Chriss style. Clearly, she was suggesting that Paige won the prize based on her background and imitation. Paige stood on the stage and nced at her with disdain. Miss rke can create such works, yet knows nothing about painting. What do you mean? Molly began to feign grievance again. I may note from a prestigious family of artisans, but does that mean master Chriss apprentice can look down on others like this? In normal circumstances, Mollys tactic often worked, but facing giants in the art world, no one was buying it this time. Thisdys painting indeed carries master Chriss style, but it is not mere imitation. Master Chris excels inndscapes, whereas her painting, aside from its delicate brushwork, touches the soul. It has its own spirit, a judge remarked to Molly. Miss rke seems tock an understanding of painting. You cant even see this. Upon hearing this, Molly felt deeply embarrassed and trapped, unsure how to respond. Paige stood defiantly on the stage. Master Chris imparted her painting skills to me, and Im grateful for that. But when I bring my painting to apetition, its because I have the real talent to win. She nced at Molly with disdain. Miss rke, I suggest you refrain from speaking on matters you dont understand. The more you talk, the more you embarrass yourself. You I Molly couldnt even say a word to refute, feeling extremely angry. The judges below were all art enthusiasts,pletely absorbed in the paintings. One judge stood up and asked, Id like to ask TwinkleToes a question. Is your painting a depiction of oppression? Paige responded calmly from the stage, That depends on what you see. Molly thought to herself, Such arrogance. How can she challenge the judges like this? And theyre actually tolerating it? The judge, undeterred, humbly continued, What I see is a young maiden, blood sttered on the snow, covering her body. Only stains of blood remain, eventually to be covered up. Is that correct? It could be, Paige replied, her tone softened toward the sincere inquiry. How so? The judge eagerly stood up, wanting to hear more. Paige stood silently on the stage, not responding. Several judges and guests stood up, approaching the stage to examine the oil painting, clearly intrigued yet puzzled by its meaning. Freedom, a deep, hoarse voice suddenly rang out. The venue fell silent as everyone turned from the painting to see Enrico, sitting upright with a stoic expression on his face. Death is the oppression of the body, the freedom of the soul. Having said this, he suddenly locked eyes with Paige, his gaze sharp. TwinkleToes, am I understanding this correctly? Paige was stunned by his words. He understood, and he understood well. The judges began toprehend as well. No wonder these sshes of red resemble both blood and flower petals. Blood is harsh, yet petals are beautiful. Freedom of the soul-how can that be a sad thing?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. All things in the world depend on different perspectives and interpretations, another judge remarked. What may seem oppressive to those with easy lives may appear as freedom to those burdened in their hearts. The judges turned to Enrico, realizing that the influential figure of Country A had a deeper sensitivity than they had ever realized. They dared not speak. Molly was bewildered. What was happening? How did they all turn to look at that fat womans painting without even asking her? If she had known that being cryptic could achieve such an effect, she would have done the same. The judges quickly reached a unanimous decision, awarding First Snow Maiden with all votes. Mollys face turned pale; she had invested so much effort, only to be overshadowed by this overweight woman. Miss rke, I would like to offer two million for your ming Sunflower, to inspire my son to strive. Would you be willing to part with it? Suddenly, a wealthy attendee spoke up. Molly smiled modestly and nodded. Your appreciation is truly an honor. Thats wonderful! I personally love ming Sunflower as well, the host boasted to Molly. Then another socialite inquired, Id like to purchase First Snow Maiden for six million. Mollys brief joy was cut short. Her painting fetched two million, while the fat womans soared threefold? Do you have any thoughts on this, Miss TwinkleToes? the host turned to Paige. Historically, Obsidian Award-winning works entered the market starting at three million, sometimes selling for over twenty million. Paige could wait a little longer, but trapped in Rose Estate, she couldnt afford to wait for potential buyers. The prize money of three million plus this six million bid was a substantial ie for her. Paige was about to agree when someone below shouted, Ill raise it to eight million. The final turned into an auction on the spot. Molly was grinding her teeth in resentment. What was going on? Was the painting really that good? Paiges masked eyebrows raised slightly. Someone had vision. It seems this gentleman is genuinely interested in the painting. I believe Miss TwinkleToes also feels the admiration from everyone, the host smiled, then nced at the first bidder, wondering if he would raise his bid. The initial bidder, always keen on art, promptly raised it, Ten million. Insane. Molly sneered inwardly. Fifteen million, others clearly recognized the paintings value and began bidding. Sixteen million, more joined in. Chapter 40: The dirty transaction Soon, bids came one after another, each intent on acquiring this years winning artwork. Two of the fiercestpetitors were ring daggers at each other, both determined to win. Bids had reached twenty-two million. This figure was nearly the highest ever for a winning artwork in the history of the award. Paige was contemting what she could do with the money when a deep male voice suddenly resonated through the venue, One hundred million. Instantly, the entire room fell silent. Everyone turned in astonishment. The host was dumbfounded. Mr. Gustin, are you Are you offering one hundred million for this painting? Enrico lifted his gaze, his eyes darkening. Are you questioning my ability to afford it? The host stammered, No no of course not. Thereafter, no other tycoon dared to bid. One hundred million-a price unprecedented in the history of the Obsidian Award. Paige was puzzled. Despite her confidence in her painting, she was just an unknown artist. Yet Enrico was offering one hundred million for her artwork? Molly stood there, trembling with anger. One hundred million. This fat womans painting for one hundred million. Were these people all insane? Was Enrico insane? After a while, the host turned to Paige cautiously. Miss TwinkleToes, you prefer not to reveal your true identity, but next, procedures such as receiving awards and selling paintings require identity verification what should we do? His tone was careful. So, the verification for the Obsidian Award relies solely on identity information? Paige lowered her voice skeptically. What if someone buys the painting to im the fame for themselves? Huh? The host was puzzled. Who would want their painting attributed to someone else? What if certain wealthy youngdies want a bit of fame? Paige countered. Mollys heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. Did this fat woman know she bought the painting? She instinctively retorted, Who are you talking about? Miss rke, Im not talking about you, so why are you so defensive? Paige sneered. Molly was livid. Well then, how about this? Miss TwinkleToes, why dont you paint another piece right here, just a few strokes, and well see if it matches your style? That could serve as verification, suggested one of the judges who admired Paige. He believed artists often had quirky temperaments, and if it truly was her work, whether showing her face shouldnt matter. Other judges echoed their agreement. Paige agreed readily. Turning to Molly, she said, Why dont you verify as well? That businessman paid two million for your painting, didnt he? Molly frowned at her. Why are you so against me? The businessman who bought the painting found Paiges suggestion interesting and spoke up, Miss rke, why dont you also paint a few strokes? If the verification passes, Im willing to add another million. But Molly couldnt find a polite way to refuse and anxiously looked towards her father, Malik, who was getting up to leave. Seeing this, Molly smiled faintly. Alright, Ill prove that. The staff brought out the painting supplies. Paige didnt bother removing her gloves and picked up a brush. Excuse me, I need to use the restroom first, Molly hurriedly said, lifting her skirt and leaving. Paige stood before the canvas, watching Mollys retreating figure with a mocking smile. She deftly flicked her brush, dipped in paint, and began to paint. Her movements were smooth, her strokes confident, without a hint of hesitation.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Enrico watched as delicate strokes of white emerged under her brush, his gaze growing darker. The snow from the night his sister died seemed to be gradually recreated on the canvas. How did she manage this? Each stroke seemed to echo his memories, his heart! Outside, Malik had already been waiting and pulled Molly into a corner. Dad, what should I do? I cant paint an oil painting at all; Im going to be exposed, Molly said desperately, on the verge of tears. If she was exposed, not only would Enrico lose interest in her, but her reputation would be ruined. It absolutely cant be exposed. Theres only one way out now, Malik said, fully aware of the gravity of the situation. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against the nearby window sill, raising his hand to strike her wrist without mercy. Ah! Molly screamed in agony, her voice echoing through the entire art museum. Inside, Paige lifted her eyebrows slightly at the sound but continued to paint calmly. The staff rushed out and found Molly lying on the ground, her face pale, her hand limp on the floor. Malik crouched beside her anxiously. Why are you so clumsy? Fall even just walking. He deliberately touched Mollys hand, causing her to cry out in pain. Ah, it hurts She fell and hurt her hand? The staff exchanged looks, puzzled. She had just agreed to verify the painting and now Was it really just a coincidence? But she didnt seem like she was faking it. Maybe you should go to the hospital? the staff asked cautiously. Since Im here to participate, Ill wait until the final of thepetition is over, Molly replied, her face pale. Supported by the staff, she returned to the event venue. Meanwhile, the judges had already verified Paiges painting, and they were now at the final award ceremony. The award presenter eagerly stepped onto the stage, ready to present the Obsidian Award, which now carried a value of one hundred million, making the presenter even more honored. Before he could set foot on stage, however, a cold and assertive male voice interrupted, Ill be presenting this award. All eyes turned to Enrico once again. Today was unusual-Enrico seemed particrly enamored with this piece. Enrico was Enrico. Even if he openly prevented another presenter from taking the stage, no one dared to object. The host was dumbfounded again until prompted urgently by the organizers through his earpiece. Lets wee presenter Mr. Gustin to award the new winner of the Obsidian Award. The audience exchanged nces before erupting into apuse. Enrico rose from his seat, buttoning his suit jacket and striding confidently towards the stage. Paige couldnt help but hold her breath. His eyes remained fixed on her, as if seeing through her mask to her true face. With a casual gesture, he beckoned, and a protocoldy carrying the trophy swiftly approached. Lets wrap up this award ceremony quickly. Paige felt uneasy being so close to him. She cleared her throat and took the trophy. Thank you, Mr. Gustin. Enrico then moved his hand back a bit. Slowly lowering his head towards her, he stared directly at her, turning his face slightly, his lips almost touching her ear, his voice low and hoarse- Congrattions, youve thoroughly caught my attention. Paige felt a chill run down her spine. Shouldnt he be congratting her on winning the award? Why was he congratting her on catching his attention? She didnt want his attention. The next moment, Enrico acted as if nothing had happened, casually stuffing the trophy into her arms before turning and walking away. Just like that? Without taking her with him? Paige grabbed the hosts arm, telling him, Im leaving first. The authorization and payment details are already left on your work desk outside. Remember to process the payment. Huh? But you havent given your eptance speech Paige agilely ran out, too quick to say anything more. This was truly the most unconventional event the host had ever hosted. The award presenter had nothing to say, and even the winner had nothing to say Therge screen behind started ying the historical development of the Obsidian Award, a customary introduction. But just as it began, it abruptly switched to a surreptitiously recorded video. The setting seemed to be inside a private RV. A man pulled out a painting and handed it to someone next to him-the painting was none other than thepeting piece, ming Sunflower, and the man was the previous winner of the Obsidian Award. The recipient of the painting handed over a card, smiling, Dont worry, Senator rke and Miss rke wont shortchange you. Youll be satisfied with this figure. Chapter 41: You’re completely different Was this an transaction? Mollys painting was bought? The entire audience erupted into murmurs. Everyones gaze turned towards Molly, who was still in pain. Suddenly feeling something amiss around her, she lifted her eyes to the big screen and her face paled instantly. This is fake! Someone is framing us! Malik was the first to stand up and vehemently deny it. Then let Miss rkee up and paint a few strokes. The fairness of the Obsidian Award cannot be challenged, a representative of the organizers stated firmly. Mollys expression turned grim. How could she paint now? This video is fake! Its fake! ming Sunflower is my painting! Come up and paint, someone heckled. My hand is injured, how can I paint? Molly raised her hand, tears welling in her eyes as she looked pitifully at the crowd. Someone is framing me, and all of you are ganging up on me? I just hurt myself Miss rke, I hope you understand, the matter of buying paintings will be thoroughly investigated by our organizers. If it proves to be true, we will hold you ountable for everything, said the organizer sternly. With Obsidian Award facing such an incident, every past winner would be under scrutiny, demanding a thorough investigation. Chaos erupted at the venue. Molly stood there, terrified and flustered. Suddenly, she clutched her head in pain, crying out, My head hurts so much. I think I hit it when I fell it hurts so much. With that, she closed her eyes and pretended to faint into Maliks arms. Malik stood there, holding his daughter, his eyes ring fiercely at the big screen. He had been involved in simr incidents over the years, but how did he get caught this time? Lately, their family had faced one adversity after another, a chain of events. Realizing something, Malik looked towards Paiges empty seat. It all made sense now. Molly was right-Joss was Paige. Paige had truly returned for revenge! She hadpletely transformed! Realizing this, Malik was deeply shaken Paige didnt have time to witness the drama unfolding; she swiftly caught up with Enrico. Sure enough, he was heading towards the womens restroom. Surprisingly, the female staff member was still waiting there. Seizing a moment when Enrico had his back turned, Paige darted into the adjacent mens restroom. Thankfully, it was empty, and she quickly shed her bulky disguise, leaving only a thinyer of clothing. Next, she opened a window and deftly climbed onto the ledge, using her bare hands to grip the wall and move towards the window of the womens restroom. This was the third floor Sweat beads formed on her nose tip, but her gaze remained cool. Stretching out her foot, she lightly hooked the window, slipping inside as soon as a slight gap appeared. Her agility was unquestionable, but thending still produced a sound. Bang. Damn it. Paige felt a bit annoyed. Outside the door, the female staff member was speaking, Yourpanion has been in there for a while, not answering my questions. I was about to go in Hey, whats that noise? Enrico stood outside, heard the sound, and kicked the door open. The window of the womens restroom was half-open, bright and quiet inside, without any hint of strangeness, and each stall door was tightly shut. Enrico nced around and walked in. Miss, Miss, are you okay? Mr. Gustin is looking for you. Enrico stood still, looking at the white toilet cubicle doors, each one carved with various designs. Shes noting out yet? He spoke coldly. If she doesnte out soon, Ill have the whole restroom torn apart. With those words, a painful whimper was heard.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The door with a swan carving was pushed open from inside. Bent over, clutching her stomach in pain, Paige walked out, still wearing the ck and gray gown she had worn earlier. Her face was pale, sweat beading, looking miserable. Enrico stood there staring at her, then his gaze shifted to the half-open window, thinking. Miss, are you having stomach trouble? The staff member nervously approached to support her, and Paige feigned weakness, leaning against her. Let go. Enricos voice was cold, he walked towards Paige, his gaze steady, then effortlessly lifted her up from the floor, carrying her out. Jaden was waiting outside the door. Get the doctor ready at Rose Estate, Enrico instructed without even ncing at him, carrying Paige away. Got it, Paige obediently leaned against Enricos chest, secretly letting out a sigh of relief. After this, she would be wealthy. Moreover, Malik and Mollys reputations were once again ruined. Passing by the venues entrance, Paige listened to the arguing inside and Maliks vehement defense, feeling immensely satisfied. Malik, Molly. This is just the beginning. Inside Rose Estate. The doctor couldnt diagnose Paiges issue and could only suggest, Might have caught a bit of a cold. Get plenty of rest. As soon as the doctor left, Paigey on the bed, feigning difort, her eyes half-closed and unfocused. Enrico stood by the bed, looking down at her, his eyes unreadable with mixed emotions. What was he staring at her like that for? Did he figure out something about her at the art museum? Impossible, his attention was all on the painting at the time. Paige puzzled, didnt want to face him, burying herself deeper into the soft covers, wrapping herself tightly. Mr. Gustin, the painting has been retrieved, Jaden announced as he entered the room. Paige peeked out from under the covers and indeed saw him holding a painting-it was her painting, First Snow Maiden. Huh. Fate had a sense of humor. Her painting had circled back to Rose Estate. Put it down, Enrico finally shifted his gaze away from Paige. Yes sir. Jaden carefully ced the oil painting on the cab near the door, positioning it diagonally towards the bed. Olivia made porridge for Miss, shall I bring it in now? Jaden asked. At the mention, Enrico nced at Paige in bed and said in a low voice, Bring it in. Okay. Olivia promptly entered with a steaming bowl of porridge. Miss, sit up and have some porridge. Itll make you feel better, Olivia urged. Paige was about to sit up when Enrico sternly ordered, Put it down and leave. Olivia hesitated, But if Miss tries to have it herself, she might spill it everywhere. Do I need to repeat myself? Startled, Olivia quickly ced the porridge on the bedside table and hurried out. Jaden followed suit and closed the door behind him. Enrico suddenly bent down and pulled her up from the bed forcefully. Sit up. His fingers were hot, and his grip was strong. Paige waspletely at his mercy. Sitting beside her, he reached for the bowl of porridge with one hand and wrapped his other arm around her, spooning the porridge in the bowl. Paige was encircled in his embrace, leaning against his chest, enveloped in his unique and refreshing scent. Just as she was puzzled, Enrico scooped up a spoonful of porridge and offered it to her lips. Was he feeding her? Paige was taken aback. Forced toply, Paige opened her lips and reluctantly took a small sip of the porridge. Enrico watched her swallow and nodded in satisfaction before continuing to feed her. The room was quiet, but suddenly Enrico spoke. My sister died at 21, in the midst of a heavy snowfall. Snow Paige lowered her head, her long eyshes fluttering. She suddenly recalled his reaction when he saw her painting The snow that day was heavy, turning the entire Rose Estate into a whitendscape. She stood in the snow, plunging a dagger into her own heart. Enrico sat beside her, ncing up at the oil painting on the cab. I watched her copse, shouting her name over and over. His voice held no sorrow, as if he were describing someone elses story. The first time I saw you, I thought you were like her, but as I looked longer, I realized yourepletely different. How different? Paige wondered silently. Chapter 42: Welcome to My World Enrico held her close, feeding her porridge while continuing, She was more fragile than you. When I was born, my mother died, and my father remarried, sending my sister and me here. She was twelve years older than me, gentle and quiet, enduring the bullying of the estates servants, raising me. I grew ustomed to days of hunger and cold. When I was nine, I was beaten by a servant almost to the point of disability. She finally snapped and fell ill. She killed all the servants in the estate, and then herself. There was a hint of a bloodthirsty tone in his voice. Since then, no one dared to bully me again, and no one cared for me either. Paige listened quietly. His sister protected him until her death She used her death to tell him that enduring silently was useless. Besides being ruthless, he had no other way to survive. No wonder he was so absorbed in this painting. He saw his sisters shadow in it. This was something she didnt know. When she painted, she only thought of her three years in the slums. Unexpectedly, it resonated with his experiences. Since then, Ive treated this world as a game. I want to be the king of this game, and I want everyone to follow my rules. People say Im ruthless and insane, and theyre not wrong. I am like that. Whoever stands in my way, I destroy them. Whoever blocks my path, I eliminate them, even if that person is my own father. Enrico spoke with the cruelest words, yet his actions remained gentle as he continued spoon-feeding her porridge. Childhood can easily affect a persons entire life. Paige was a little emotional, she suddenly realized, why is he telling her these things? Just as she pondered, he lifted her chin, staring into her eyes, Do you know why Im telling you this? Paiges heart raced. She didnt want to know his secrets Enrico brushed aside a strand of hair from her forehead, his fingertip grazing her delicate skin. Little one, wee to my game world. His eyes gleamed with almost manic excitement. Those who enter my world must abide by one rule-its simple: you belong to me. Enricos finger rested on her cheek, his handsome face inching closer to hers, nting an icy kiss on her forehead. Paiges heart pounded in fear. His childhood was truly tragic, and he was a real pervert. Remember this well, Enricos tone was like coaxing a small pet, yet every word dripped with cruelty, if you forget, the consequences will be dire. Paige felt utterly speechless. It seemed he no longer saw her as a substitute. What interest did he have in someone as mentally ill as her? At night, Enrico left and took the painting First Snow Maiden with him, not hanging it at Rose Estate. After getting up from bed, Paige went to the study and opened theputer to search for todays headlines. She suspected there would be scandalous news about Malik and Molly buying the painting, but there was nothing. Except for the announcement from the organizers that First Snow Maiden had won the Obsidian Award and sold for a record-breaking $100 million, there was no other news. What was going on? Did Malik bribe the organizers? But she remembered the organizers were reputable and unlikely involved in any shady dealings. Paige contacted Kevin, who had already anticipated her questions and sent her two photos. One showed her getting out of the car in front of the art museum with Enricos arm around her back; the other depicted Enrico looking at Molly affectionately, with Molly holding his arm and gazing at him lovingly, her face flushed red. [Kevin: A reporter sneaked into the museum and managed to capture the second photo before being kicked out. Now, all media outlets believe Molly is Enricos woman and dare not expose her details.] Paige looked at this message, speechless about the misunderstanding. Reporters werent allowed full ess to the museum, and thepetitions proceedings were recorded and released solely by the organizers. Those reporters couldnt have seen clearly what Enricospanion looked like. Molly wore ck-gray that day, just like Paige. These presumptuous media had mistakenly thought Molly was Enricos woman and were now keeping silent. Paige took a big sip of milk and pressed her head. Enrico was indeed a stumbling block on her path to revenge. Such a good opportunity, she could have ruined the rkes reputation, but now she had failed. Suddenly, Paige remembered that Enrico hated pretentious women the most. Perhaps she could use this to her advantage and let the rkes self-destruct. Paige straightened up and opened an program on theputer. Once, Jaden had an urgent business to attend to and didnt bring hisputer, so he logged in here.. She logged into his office ount following his traces. Jaden had significant permissions. She easily essed the Gustin Groups secretary department and found Enricos schedule. She recalled hearing Jaden on the phone, instructing someone to cancel the visit from Miss rke who looked around for donations. Besides Molly, she couldnt think of anyone else who would do this. Molly was seeking donations from wealthy elites as a way to climb the socialdder. Since Molly was intent on impressing Enrico, Paige decided to help her out. She swiftly manipted to add an appointment for Enrico to meet Molly tomorrow. The secretary department would not dare defy Jadens orders, especially since Jaden would be out of town and unaware of this arrangement. Molly, Ive just delivered you right into the hands of the man you want. You better make the most of it, Paige thought to herself. The rke familys vi. Ever since returning from the art museum, Molly had been feeling guilty for several days. Later, she found out through inquiries that the media had mistaken her for Enricos woman and dared not speak up. She secretly rejoiced as she sat in her room doing a live broadcast. Thank you everyone for the gifts. I will donate all the gifts to impoverished areas. Thank you. Im not doing this live broadcast for money; I just want to do something for the elderly and children in impoverished areas with my own abilities. After she finished speaking, the chat room was filled withpliments about her beauty and kindness, likening her to an angel. Molly smiled and thanked them, then suddenly her phone buzzed. She took off her headphones, turned off the live broadcast sound, and answered the call, Hello? Is this Miss rke? This is from the Gustin Groups Secretary Department. Upon hearing this, Molly was startled. Were theying to her about the medias misunderstanding? Her face turned pale with nervousness. Yes, its me. Whats the matter? Well, Mr. Gustin will visit a private estate this afternoon at 2 oclock. Would you be avable to discuss donation matters with him? Yes, Im avable, Molly hurriedly replied. After hanging up, she quickly ended the live broadcast, rushed downstairs, and instructed the maid, Quick, help me arrange an appointment for a spa, makeup artist, and stylist! Kathy was sitting in the living room arranging a pot of flowers. Upon hearing Mollys request, she looked up, Whats going on?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Enrico has invited me! Molly eximed excitedly to Kathy. Mom, hes invited me to meet this afternoon! He said he wants to discuss donations with me! I need to meet him in my best condition. But didnt he refuse you before? Why would he suddenly invite you again? Kathy looked at her with some surprise, Is it possible that causing trouble for you due to a misunderstanding at the art museum? Chapter 43: Mourning Malik happened to return home at that moment and overheard the conversation. He raised his voice, Impossible. Would Enrico personally invite someone to cause trouble? Hes such a busy man; he wouldnt waste time on such trivial matters. Dad, youre back, Molly joyfully rushed into Maliks arms. Where did he invite you to meet? Malik asked. At a private estate, Molly answered.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Malik first looked surprised, then smiled, Men are indeed one way on the surface and another in their hearts. That day at the art museum, I thought he wasnt interested in you, but now hes inviting you to a private estate. Molly stood there, her delicate face blushing. Dad, does inviting me to a private estate mean hes interested in me? What do you think? He might as well have asked you to a hotel. Ah Mollys face blushed even more. So, Enrico did find her attractive that day at the art museum. That was good news. Now, she had to prepare even more thoroughly! The sky turned ominously dark, and torrential rain poured down. Paige leaned against the window, watching the rain batter the roses scattered throughout the courtyard. The houses in the slums were leaking here or there, and every rainfall on Wind Ind seemed to im one or two lives, whether from illness or exposure to the cold. Rarely in her lifetime had she found such a ce of shelter from the elements. Strictly speaking, she should be grateful to Enrico. Otherwise, she would still be trapped on Wind Ind. Suddenly, thendline in the living room rang. Olivias face turned pale after answering it. What do we do? Mr. Gustin wants us to send Miss to the private estate, and the driver will be here soon. What? Why would this happen? Why suddenly send Miss there? Paige sat by the window, looking at them both with a sense of confusion. Of course, she knew Enrico was going to the private estate today. In fact, she had arranged for Molly to go there too, to entice him. Enrico would definitely strike her hard. As a result, this would lead to implicating the museums media collective silence incident. Then Enrico would prompt rification, and the media would expose the scandal of buying paintings for fame This chain of sessive blows would surely tarnish Malik and Mollys reputation. She just hadnt expected Enrico to suddenly take an interest in bringing her to the private estate as well. And she couldnt fathom why the two maids looked so terrified. What are we going to do? Susan looked to Paige with worry. What can we do? If Mr. Gustin wants us to go, we have no choice but to go Olivia fretted, her expression showing deep concern. Their conversation was interrupted by a loud bang as the gates of the courtyard were pushed open from outside. A team of bodyguards, holding umbres, strode in. Olivia and Susan hurriedly assisted Paige into the car. The two maids were visibly uneasy throughout the journey. Paige remained perplexed. Going to the estate was not heading to the guillotine. Besides, if she went, she could witness Mollyseuppance firsthand. Wasnt that a good thing? The journey from Rose Estate to the private estate was not short. The car drove through the rain for two hours, the driver and the bodyguards seemed increasingly somber, as if they were heading to a ce of great terror. Slowly, a private resort estate gradually came into Paiges view. The architecture was majestic, with smooth cobblestone paths lined by lush greenery, all drenched in the torrential downpour that created a misty atmosphere. The scene before Paige was like a fairnd, exceptionally beautiful. Paige stepped out of the car, where the bodyguards promptly opened a umbre for her. Olivia grabbed her arm anxiously, her eyes filled with concern. Miss, if Mr. Gustin gets angry with you or tries anything, just run. Yes, run away. Well hold him off for you, Susan added quickly. Paiges eyes showed no fear. Whatever awaited inside, she was determined to face it. She gently pushed the two maids behind her and walked towards the grand entrance. Inside, Paige encountered a sight she hadnt anticipated. Several paths of white pebbles led to a circr tform, surrounded by two towering three-meter-high stone monuments. In front of these monuments, exotic flowers and nts bloomed resiliently despite the storm. Enrico stood solemnly with a ck umbre in front of the monuments. Raindrops hammered down on his umbre, making his tall figure appear somewhat deste against the backdrop of the downpour. Whenever Mr. Gustines here to mourn his mother and sister, hes always in a bad mood, Olivia remarked with a sigh. Yeah, and then he takes it out on whoever happens to be around, Susan added sadly, exining why they were worried. Paiges heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. Those two monuments were actually graves. Enrico wasnt here for leisure; he was here to mourn his mother and sister. Enrico seemed to sense something and turned to look directly at Paige, his expression unreadable through the rain. Their eyes met through the mist and rain. Upon seeing her, Enrico waved her over. Paige walked towards him, making Olivia and Susan extremely nervous. Enrico reached out and grabbed her hand, pulling her out from under the bodyguards umbre and into his own. She leaned against him, her gaze falling on the photographs on the two gravestones. Both women were stunning beauties. This is my mother, my sister, Enrico said, lowering his gaze to Paige. Do you know how to pay respects? He handed the umbre to a nearby bodyguard. Then he pulled her close to his chest, taking her hands from behind and gently straightening her slender fingers. Hand in hand, he guided her in the gesture of sping her hands together. Paige maintained her stunned expression, following his lead but feeling perplexed inside. Why was he asking her to pay respects to his deceased mother and sister? She had no connection to his family. Before she could finish the thought, Enrico leaned down behind her, his voice near her ear, speaking each word deliberately. Besides me, youre the only one who can pay respects to them. Paiges heart raced at his words. Did this mean he hadnt even let his fathere here to pay respects, yet he allowed her to do so? Olivia and Susan, watching nearby, were utterly shocked. Mr. Gustin wasnt angry? He actually allowed Miss to pay respects to his mother and daughter? This was unprecedented. They exchanged a look, realizing how special Miss must be to Mr. Gustin. Paige stood there with vacant eyes, raindrops trickling down from her hair. Why are you still getting wet? Enricos displeasure was evident. One of the bodyguards who had escorted Paige in immediately kneeled, bowing his head in apology. Boss Stay kneeling right there. With thatmand, Enrico lifted his hand to wipe the raindrops from Paiges face. Come, lets go inside. The other bodyguard quickly held up an umbre to shield them both, ensuring not a drop of rain touched them. Inside the living room, Enrico sprawled onto a sofa, resting his head on Paigesp while he began scrolling through his phone. Outside, the rain intensified, lightning and thunder cracking through the air, contrasting sharply with the silence indoors. When she nced up, she noticed First Snow Maiden hanging on the central wall. She realized now that this estate wasnt a vacation retreat-but rather a ce he used to mourn.. The realization struck Paige as she looked at the clock on the wall. It was 1:50. She had arranged for Molly to arrive at 2:00. Though she had nned to use Enrico to teach Molly a lesson, she hadnt intended to stage it here, amidst his familys ce of mourning Chapter 44: Heartless Bastard Regret flooded through Paige. If only she had known Enrico was here to mourn his loved ones, she would never have done that. A bodyguard stood at the doorway. Mr. Gustin, Miss rke has arrived. Enrico frowned at the news, Miss rke? Senator Maliks daughter, the bodyguard replied. Enricos face darkened instantly, his voice turning frosty. How did she find out about this ce? She said she came at your invitation to discuss donations for impoverished children in Africa. I confirmed with the secretarys office, the bodyguard reported. My invitation? Paige had assumed Enrico would at least make a phone call to Jaden, who was away on business, to inquire about how this meeting was arranged with the secretarys office. She wasnt afraid, having erased all traces of her n. But he hadnt done that. His face grew worse and worse, and the hand resting on his knee clenched suddenly. Ill go see her, Enrico said coldly, rising to leave. Halfway there, he suddenly turned back, his harsh gaze fixing directly on her, sending chills down her spine. Abruptly, he strode towards her, grabbing her by the neck and growling, Heartless bastard! He had pulled her out of the slums, clothed and fed her, tolerated her antics, and now she dared to scheme against him! Did she think of him as just another pawn in her hands? Olivia and Susan backed away in fear. Paige felt bewildered. Why was he suddenly cursing at her? She sat there motionless, not speaking, looking stunned. So you like to y games? Fine! Ill y with you! Enrico red fiercely at her before turning to leave. A bodyguard hurriedly held up an umbre for him. Paige sat on the sofa, trying hard to remain calm and analyze the situation. Mr. Gustin has always been unpredictable, you know that, Susan rushed to Paiges side, patting her backfortingly. Dont be afraid, its okay. After a moments thought, Paige stood up and walked towards the door. Miss Paige walked all the way to the door and looked outside. She saw Enrico standing in front of the two tall gravestones. Molly, holding a white umbre, was walking towards him from the other side of the white pebble path, dressed in a knee-length skirt and delicate makeup, looking innocent and cute. In the pouring rain, Molly ced the umbre on one shoulder and smiled as she approached Enrico. Through the heavy rain, Paige faintly heard Molly sweetly call out, Mr. Gustin. Enrico remained motionless, she couldnt tell if he was angry at this moment. Molly saw the gravestones, stunned, gazing nkly at the photos on the gravestones. After a brief pause, she tossed the umbre aside, ced her hands in front of her, and reverently bowed three times towards the gravestones. In a moment, Molly waspletely drenched by the heavy rain. After bowing, she slowly turned around. Mr. Gustin, I dont know who these two are Before she could finish, Enrico suddenly carried her up horizontally and started walking away. Ah Molly eximed softly, looking up at the man above her head in bewilderment. His dark expression made it impossible for her to discern his thoughts. He actually carried her away? Paige stood at the door,pletely stunned by the scene unfolding before her. Why did Mr. Gustin carry that woman away? Olivia panicked. I thought Mr. Gustin liked our Miss. Mens hearts change on a whim. Miss is good in every way, except shes not quite right in the head. Mr. Gustins novelty will naturally wear off soon, Susanmented. Susan looked towards Paige sympathetically, seeing her frown as she watched Enrico leave. See, She isntpletely clueless. She feels upset too. Paige was indeed upset, but not in the way they thought. She was struggling to understand. Hadnt Enrico himself said he despised artificial women the most? Mens words truly were deceiving. Bryan was like that, and so was Enrico. This time, it was her mistake. Dont be upset, Miss. Youre so beautiful and innocent. Mr. Gustin will surelye back to see you, Olivia and Susan rushed tofort her. Paige sat down by the door, resting her head in her hands as she looked out at the curtain of rain, ncing asionally at the two gravestones in the center and then in the direction where Enrico had disappeared with Molly. It was another building. They hadnte out since they went in. Were they already in bed together? Was it that urgent? Histe mother and sisters graves were still here. The rain subsided for a moment and then intensified again. Thunder quieted and then roared once more. Paige was bored stiff, leaning against the door and listening to the rain, and eventually she fell asleep. At this very moment, Molly was dreamily snuggled against Enricos chest. This man controlled the economy of Country A, admired and unreachable by many. She was fortunate enough to be held by him How wonderful. Suddenly, she was thrown violently to the ground. Ouch Molly cried out in pain, looking pitifully at the man before her. Enrico stood there, his handsome face now extremely dark. Terrified, Molly couldnt help but whimper, Mr. Gustin, why did you throw me? It hurts so much Shut your mouth, disgusting, Enrico sneered at her. Mollys face turned pale. Mr. GustinContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. What did he mean? He invited her in, then called her voice disgusting? Throw her into the adjacent room, out of my sight, Enrico ordered coldly to the bodyguard who followed behind him. What? Molly, drenched all over, stared in shock, wide-eyed, as the bodyguard roughly pulled her up from the ground and dragged her towards the nearby room. She looked at Enrico in disbelief. Mr. Gustin, what do you mean by this? You invited me, you brought me in here, how can you treat a girl like this mmph! Before she could finish speaking, the bodyguard forcefully covered her mouth. Pushing her into the adjacent room, the bodyguard whispered urgently, Shut up. Bitch, are you for death? Mmmph mmmph Molly was frustrated enough to almost jump up. She even wore sexy lingerie, and now shes locked in a room? What was his meaning? Im warning you, if you dont want to die, you better shut up and stay put! the bodyguard red coldly at her before turning and leaving. Mr. Gustin Molly was about going out, but when she looked into the main hall, she saw Enrico smash a vase violently to the ground. His eyes were filled with anger, freezing her in ce. She tried to step forward, but hesitated and withdrew her leg. The bodyguard mmed the door shut. Enrico kicked a chair over in front of him and then knocked a floormp to the ground in a fit of uncontroble rage. He sat heavily on the sofa, pulling at his cor with such force that two buttons popped off and fell to the floor. Ungrateful fool! It seems Ive been too kind to her, allowing her to be so audacious. She needs to learn a lesson. You,e here, Enrico red at the bodyguard. Go check on what shes up to. The bodyguard wasnt stupid; it was clear that she couldnt possibly refer to Molly. Braving the rain, he hurried outside. Enrico poured himself a drink. It had been a long time since he felt so restless. Soon, the bodyguard returned. He asked coldly, How is she? Is she regretting it? The bodyguard kept his head down, afraid to speak. Speak! Enrico demanded. She she fell asleep, sir. Chapter 45: You’re not getting away Cough. Enrico choked on the strong liquor in his ss, his eyes growing even darker. What did you say? Shes sitting at the door, asleep. The bodyguard felt like crying. How could she sleep at a time like this? Mr. Gustin was smashing tables and kicking chairs in anger, and she could still sleep peacefully. Truly heartless. Enrico gritted his teeth in frustration. Asleep? Shes actually asleep? It seemed epting this gift from her was of no consequence to her at all. He angrily smashed his ss onto the ground. Bang! The liquid sttered everywhere, the ss shattering into pieces. After smashing the ss, Enrico turned and walked out into the heavy rain. Paige was sound asleep at the door. Suddenly, she felt a shadow looming over her and woke up instantly. She saw Enrico standing in front of her, ring at her with such hostility, as if she hadmitted some unforgivable sin. You seem quite at ease! Still able to sleep! Enrico almost growled, lifting his leg to kick her. Paige sat at the door, her first instinct to dodge, but she restrained herself. She couldnt hide. She just stared up at him expressionlessly, silently staring back. His foot finally stopped in front of her. Her hair fluttered in the wind. Time seemed to stand still. She looked up at him with her pure eyes, seeming dazed yet stubborn. Enrico stared at her face, after a moment, he withdrew his foot, chuckling angrily. Fine, fine! Paige didnt understand what he meant. Go back to Rose Estate! Get out! Enrico kicked the wall next to her and turned away. The bodyguard quickly held an umbre and caught up with him. Soon, another bodyguard rushed over and escorted Paige back to Rose Estate. Thats how Paige inexplicably came to a private estate and inexplicably got kicked out again After the visit to the private estate, Enrico never came to Rose Estate again. ording to Olivia, Paige had fallen out of favor. Paige herself felt nothing but relief; she wished Enrico would nevere again. While having a video call with Kevin in the study, Paige couldnt help but hear him chuckle. Youre so clever, managing to control all those difficult people in the slums. But now, youreback has paved the way for your greatest enemy? Have you had enoughughs? Paige said coldly. Alright, no moreughs, Kevin forced a serious tone. So, whats next? Enrico took Molly to the banquet. Everyone now thinks Molly is Enricos lover. Do you know how many corporations are backing Malik overnight? At this rate, Malik might just be president. Furthermore, if Enrico really has feelings for Molly and she finds out about you, she might y the victim card. Your life might be in danger, Kevin said seriously. So, why dont you flee while Enrico isnt bothering you? Ill protect you. Survival is more important than revenge. I cant just leave, Paige replied without hesitation. Retreat was never an option for her. Molly has Enrico now. How can youpete with that? Kevin frowned. No one can block my path, not even Enrico, Paige insisted. Paige Kevin sighed in resignation. Besides, Molly attaching herself to Enrico might not be a good thing for her, Paige exined clearly. Hows that not good? Kevin finally understood. Enrico is ruthless and will do whatever it takes. Hes made enemies, and there are plenty who would find it easy to target Molly, Paige exined, recalling the female assassin she had seen targeting Enrico. Now I get it, Kevin nodded. If Enrico doesnt use his full power to protect her, shes vulnerable. Forget about that. Have youpleted the investments I asked you to make? Paige got back to business. Being undocumented, she couldnt invest under her own name, relying on Kevin. Ive bought the shops and stocks you wanted. Youre a billionaire now, Kevin replied. A billion isnt enough. Ill need more money in the future, Paige said firmly. You handle the investments for me, keep an eye on the rkes. Ill handle the rest. With that said, Paige didnt give Kevin a chance to respond and hung up the call. Paige closed herptop, and footsteps approached from outside. Her eyes flickered as she swiftly moved to the window, staring nkly outside. Miss, there you are, Susan stood at the door, sighing as she looked at Paige inside. Miss, you keep looking outside like youre waiting for Mr. Gustin. Olivia remarked. Paige remained silent. She wasnt actually waiting for Enrico, but she couldnt exin herself. Why dont we take Miss out for a stroll? Susan suggested. Olivia thought for a moment and nodded. Yeah, thats a good idea. Getting out might lift her spirits. And so, Paige was dragged out of Rose Estate by the two maids. This was the first time Paige ventured out as mentally ill. Olivia and Susan didnt have anywhere special to go, so they took her to the supermarket. After leaving the supermarket, the two maids had their hands full with bags. Being older, they struggled a bit with the weight. Watching them, Paige quietly stepped forward and helped them carry tworge bags. The maids were deeply touched. Miss, youre so kind. As they walked a bit further, two women in jewelry store uniforms passed by, excitedly chatting. Is that really Molly? Oh my god, if shes here, will Enricoe? Ive never seen Enrico before; hes so handsome. I rushed back to work as soon as I heard. Mollys so lucky, being Enricos girlfriend. Paige looked up and saw the two rushing into a luxurious jewelry store nearby. She stopped in her tracks and nced inside. Molly was sitting with a group of female friends, including the likes of Nancy from the birthday banquet. Once Molly attached herself to Enrico, these hangers-on returned. Molly, youre so lucky. One phone call and Enrico agreed to pay your bill, Nancy eagerly ttered. Molly smiled coyly. Its nothing. He said that even if I want stars, hell pick them for me. Paige stood there, feeling disgusting. She couldnt imagine how someone as capricious as Enrico could say such a thing. Unfortunately, Mollys friends were all buying it, eximing in admiration. Actually, Molly was outwardly confident but inwardly uneasy. In reality, Enrico had no intention of buying jewelry for her, and he barely acknowledged her privately despite publicly acknowledging her as hispanion at the banquet. But now, everyone thought she was Enricos woman. She couldnt afford to lose face. No matter how much jewelry she bought, it would all be credited to Enrico. This would benefit her, the rkes, immensely. Paige was watching as they walked out of the store with several exquisite jewelry bags. Molly suddenly turned her head and their eyes met. The smile faded from Mollys face instantly. Paige stood there, holding two bags of groceries, looking calmly at her. Nancy followed Mollys gaze and, upon seeing Paige, immediately red up. Well, Miss Lautner? What are you doing? Back off, youve got the wrong person! Olivia stepped in front of Paige and pushed Nancy away. Nancy stumbled back, then rushed forward to hit Olivia. You dare hit me, are you crazy? Paige casually tripped Nancy with her foot, causing her to cry out in pain as she fell hard. Olivia, unaware of what had just happened, said defensively, I didnt touch her! Molly, however, saw everything clearly. She handed her bags to her friends and arrogantly approached Paige, sneering, This time, youre not getting away. She pulled out her phone and started calling Malik, determined not to let Paige escape again, regardless of the Lautner familys influence behind her-she had Enrico on her side!Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Paige chuckled coldly. She was leaving, and no one could stop her. As she turned to walk away, she heard the sound of a speeding car approaching on the road. Immediately followed by screeching brakes. Several ck SUVs abruptly stopped by the roadside. A group of hooded figures emerged from the vehicles, each armed with guns-some with assault rifles, some with rifles. Chapter 46: Stirring Up Trouble Instinctively, Paige positioned herself in front of Olivia and Susan. Ah-! Mollys friends screamed in terror at the sight. Molly, still on the phone, dropped it in shock at the unfolding scene. She backed away until she was pressed against Paige. Paige reached out and pushed her forward. Molly screamed as she bumped into one of the men. The man nced at her and immediately grabbed her. Boss, its her! Take her away. It was a kidnapping. Paige realized instantly. Nancy cowered nearby, trembling as she called the police. One of the kidnappers pointed a gun directly at her. Want to die, go ahead and call the cops! Ahhhh Nancy dropped her phone in fear. Meanwhile, Molly was dragged towards the car, screaming loudly, What are you doing? Dont take me! My boyfriend is Enrico! Hah, if you werent Enricos woman, we wouldnt be kidnapping you! The kidnappers forcibly pulled her away. They were Enricos enemies after all. Paige hadnt expected her suspicions to materialize so quickly. Protecting the two maids, Paige began to step back. Molly struggled desperately, suddenly turning back and grabbing Paiges hand tightly. Im not going, Im not going! Take her away, take her away The kidnappers exerted force to drag her away, but Molly, ignoring everything else, used all her strength to cling to Paige. Paige red coldly at her, lifting her foot to push Molly away when a handgun suddenly pressed against her head. The leader of the kidnappers grew impatient. Take them both. This was downtown, and every moment dyed their chances of escaping unscathed. Paige shot Molly a fierce look before the kidnappers took them both away. Dont hurt her! Susan and Olivia threw down their shopping bags and rushed forward, desperate to rescue Paige. Miss, Miss In the end, all four were bundled into the kidnappers car. Presidential Pce, lunch meeting. In the opulent dining room, security guards and servants formed arge circle. In the center, a round table was set, surrounded by influential figures. At this moment, all eyes were on one person. Enrico. He idly stirred the noodles on his te with a silver fork, but didnt eat. Mr. Gustin, the fluctuations in your conglomerates stocks are not good for the national economy, a senior figure advised with seriousness. Lately, Enrico seemed to be meddling excessively in economic matters, causing widespread concern. Although he was known for his erratic behavior, recently it seemed particrly severe. Perhaps something unpleasant had happened to him. Enrico paid him no mind. For a week now, he had deliberately attended events with that woman, appearing in front of the media. Paige hadnt making a single phone call, not pleading for mercy, nor did she have any intention of telling him the truth. Enrico. The president, a young man around thirty years old, reached out and ced a hand on Enricos shoulder politely. Have you been having some troubletely? Tell me about it, I can help you. I dont need anyone to solve my problems, Enrico said indifferently, stirring the noodles on his te into a mess. Suddenly, footsteps outside interrupted. A security guard moved to intercept, but the president nced up and frowned. You idiots, Jaden works for Enrico. You dare to stop him? The security guard immediately stepped aside. Jaden approached with a serious expression, bowing slightly to the assembled dignitaries at the table beforeing to Enricos side. He leaned in and whispered, Molly has been kidnapped. Who? Enrico hadnt even bothered to remember the womans name. Jaden continued, During the abduction, Paige was also at the scene and was taken along.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Enrico paused in his noodle-stirring, then sneered coldly, Good, the bastard is finally going to taste some bitterness. Anyone who dared to kidnap and threaten him was asking for trouble. Without his protection, he wondered what fate awaited her. Arent you going to rescue her? Jaden asked in a subdued voice. He knew Enrico never liked being threatened, not evenpromising when his own half-brother had his fingers chopped off. But Jaden sensed that the woman held some significance for Enrico, which made him ask. At Jadens words, Enrico chuckled, Do you think Im going to be threatened for her? Youve been around me too long, maybe your brains gone dull? Am I the kind of man to be threatened for a woman? What a joke! Jaden felt embarrassed by the rebuke and stood there in silence. Whats wrong, Enrico? The president noticed Jadens troubled expression and couldnt help asking. Nothing, Just dealing with some arrogant fool who wants to challenge me. Who dares to challenge you? People like that are better off dead. Absolutely. Enrico smirked, indifferent to the conversation around him as he took a sip of strong liquor and picked up his silver fork again, ready to eat his noodles. But he suddenly stood up, I have something else to attend to, Im leaving. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Why was he leaving so suddenly? Jaden, gather the men, lets go. Jaden stood still for a moment before hurrying to catch up. The ck SUV sped forward recklessly, sirens already ring outside. Inside the vehicle, several dark gun muzzles pointed directly at them. Olivia and Susan shielded Paige in the middle, forcefully pushing Molly away and even kicking her, Shameless, dragging us into this mess. Paige sat in silence. Molly was held by two kidnappers, trembling as she clutched her head, Please dont take me, let me go, Ill give you as much money as you want. Money? the leader of the kidnappers sneered. Knowing how ruthless Enrico could be, they were here for more than just money. Kidnapping Enricos woman, do you think were after money? Police cars were approaching from behind. A window was rolled down, and a kidnapper leaned out, firing shots towards the pursuing vehicles. The gunfire was deafening, mixed with Mollys frightened screams, causing Paige pain in her ears. The two maids threw themselves onto Paige, trembling as they shielded her. Paige sat there, her face devoid of expression. After a round of gunfire, the police cars were clearly falling behind. The ck SUV sped up, racing down the road. After what seemed like an eternity, the car finally came to a stop. The bumpy ride made the frightened Molly throw up, her face ghostly pale. The interior of the car smelled awful and pungent, and Paige put a finger under her nose and looked at Molly in disgust. Get out! Even the kidnappers couldnt stand the stench inside anymore, dragging Molly out. Paige and the two maids were also pulled out. Paige cooperated, following the kidnappers forward. Surrounding them was a vast green expanse, devoid of any buildings except for one ahead-a derelictrge building. It seemed to have been intended for a factory, now abandoned with makeshift curtains covering its doors and windows. This ce was chosen well. Snipers wont find high ground here, but people hiding inside can observe any movement outside clearly. Get in! The kidnapper shoved Paige inside. Susan started to protest, Dont touch her! Do you know who she is? Shes p! The kidnapper cut her off impatiently with a swift p. I dont care who you are. Im here to grab Enricos woman. You all are going to die. What? Susan and Olivia widened their eyes in shock, but before they could speak, their mouths were taped shut. Paige was naturally gagged as well, her hands restrained behind her back with ropes. Mmmph! Mmmph! Olivia struggled to make noise, but couldnt. Take them upstairs and kill them. Keep Enricos woman alive, ordered the lead kidnapper, ncing at them. Ahead, Molly, looking disheveled, was being pushed up dusty cement stairs. Upon hearing the order, she turned abruptly to look at Paige. Move! The kidnappers pushed Molly onward, entering a room. Meanwhile, Paige and the two maids were shoved into another cement room, tumbling to the ground in a heap. Two men entered, one after the other, pulling off their hoods to reveal their faces. They looked disdainfully at the three women. Just three women. Lets not waste bullets, shall we? Theyre making too much noise. Agreed, the other nodded. They hung their guns on the wall, rolled up their sleeves, and retrieved military knives from sheaths strapped to their calves. They approached, brandishing the knives. Youre out of luck. They raised the knives, the sharp edges glinting in themplight. Chapter 47: Paige’s Last Stand Mmmph- Olivia and Susan sat together, trembling in fear, shaking their heads desperately. But as the kidnappers closed in, they instinctively huddled closer, shielding Paige. Quite loyal, one of the men chuckled, ncing at Paige. Though it seems your mistress doesnt give a damn about whether you live or die. Paige knelt behind them, hands still bound behind her back. In that moment, without even a nce at her maids, she calmly surveyed the rooms furnishings. There was little in the room except for a few stacked wooden crates nearby. Ill start with you two, the loyal servants! One kidnapper raised his knife. Nows the time! Paiges eyes hardened. She swiftly stood up, rushed towards the stacked crates, stepped onto the tallest one, and spun around. With a lightning-fast kick, she aimed directly at the thinner of the two kidnappers. Bam! The kidnapper was kicked hard, crashing heavily onto the cold cement floor, his knife ttering away. Olivia and Susan watched in shock. What just happened? Everything had unfolded in a split second. The burly kidnapper standing nearby was dumbfounded, utterly unprepared for such a swift move from a seemingly frail girl. But in that instant, Paige nced at the position of the dropped knife, swiftly rolled backward. Without hesitation, she lifted her hand sharply, the sharp hook of the knife instantly cutting through the ropes and leaving a deep gash on her arm. It hurt. But she didnt even furrow her brow. Damn it! The downed kidnapper groaned, trying to get up, but the kick had hit his waist, leaving him in too much pain to rise. Paige tore the tape off her mouth. Blood streamed down her fair, slender arm. Her eyes were cool as ice as she reached down, picking up the bloodied knife from the floor and holding it horizontally in front of her, facing the kidnapper still standing. You just want Molly. Let us go, and Ill spare your lives, she said calmly and clearly. Olivia and Susan stared in astonishment. Could it be? The miss spoke so clearly and coherently, not at all like the troubled person they knew? Let you go? Spare us? The muscr kidnapper sneered, rolling up his sleeve to reveal arms thicker than Paiges legs. Im the national champion in free fighting. No ones ever talked to me like that. With that, he lunged forward, throwing a punch at Paige. Paige dodged backwards, thrusting the knife towards him, slicing across his chest urately. The pain made the kidnapper retreat, and Paige pressed her advantage. After a few rounds, the kidnapper found himself on the defensive. Despite Paiges slender frame, her agility was unmatched. The kidnapper pondered for a moment, then came up with a n. Instead of resisting Paiges attacks, he decided to go all in, attacking fiercely, swiftly, and ruthlessly. Meanwhile, the thin kidnapper lying on the ground reached out to grab Paiges ankle, pulling with all his might, causing Paige to topple over. Seizing the opportunity created by their size difference, the burly kidnapper unexpectedly locked her neck with his strong arms, lifting her up and mming her fiercely onto the cement floor. Mmmph! Mmmph! Olivia and Susan shouted nervously, but their mouths were taped shut, unable to make a sound. Bang. A loud crash. Paige was flung onto the cold, hard ground, the pain scattering through her entire body like her skeleton had been shattered. The kidnapper crouched behind her, his muscr arm straining as he tightened his grip around her neck, choking her to the brink of suffocation. Paige couldnt breathe, her face turning purple. How about it? Still daring to be so arrogant in front of me? The kidnapper, bruised and battered, his clothes shed in several ces, loosened his arm slightly to allow her to speak. Do you have anyst words? Last words? Paige thought of her life in the slums. Those three years on the ind, no one knew how much pain she had suffered. She couldnt hand her life over to a few kidnappers!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. A free fighting champion, huh? Paige chuckled softly, her tonezy. Ever fought a python? Pythons liked to coil their hefty bodies around people, squeezing until they couldnt breathe She had encountered them on Wind Ind more than once. What? The kidnapper was momentarily stunned by her words, then heard herugh, I have! With that, she smiled, her once innocent eyes gradually filling with murderous intent. Despite being choked to the point of breathlessness, her hands suddenly regained strength, grabbing the blood-stained knife from the ground and thrusting it back into the kidnappers body. The knife struck deep and hard. Ahh! The kidnapper screamed in pain, about to release his grip, when Paige bit down on his thick, rock-hard arm. The kidnapper felt like she was about to bite off a chunk of his flesh, screaming in agony, raising his other hand to strike. Paige let go of his arm, grabbing it with her own, with all her strength, she kicked him. Bang! The kidnappers massive body crashed heavily to the ground. Paige knelt on one knee on top of him, her hands stained with blood, the knife pressed against his throat. She wiped blood from her lips with her other hand. Still want to fight me? she asked calmly. Susan and Olivia looked at Paige in disbelief. I give up! I give up! The kidnapper panicked. Miss, where did you learn to fight like this? If you spent three years on an ind, you could learn too, Paige replied coldly. The other thinner kidnapper had quietly crawled to the wall, intending to stand up and grab his gun. Paige sneered and threw the knife in her hand directly. A scream. The knife pierced through the kidnappers shoulder de, embedding into the cement wall and pinning him there. Outside, hurried footsteps approached, clearly responding to the scream to investigate. Paige half-knelt on top of the kidnapper, listening to themotion. Without pausing, she stood up and walked towards the wall. Whats going on? Such a bigmotion over killing three women? Four hooded kidnappers cursed as they walked in. Lowering their heads, they saw their most capable fighter, the free fighting champion, lying in a pool of blood Turning their heads, they saw the thinner kidnapper pinned to the wall by the knife. A young girl, with tousled long hair and a blood-soaked gown, sat boldly atop a high wooden crate. Her slender arms were covered in blood, though it wasnt clear if it was hers. At this moment, she held a rifle in her hand, its barrel aimed at the thin kidnapper, her gaze cold as she looked at the iing kidnappers. Hey. The four kidnappers panicked and immediately raised their guns. Move and hes dead, Paige said indifferently, sitting on the crate. She pointed the rifle back at the thin kidnappers head. Take me to your boss. I have one demand: let the three of us go. Who are you? The four kidnappers were exceptionally surprised. How could such a slender girl take down a national free fighting champion? It doesnt matter who I am to you. Im not the person youre after. If you insist on killing me, Ill take you down with me, Paige said coldly. With one hand holding the ck rifle, already loaded, its dark muzzle pressed against the thin kidnappers temple, the kidnapper was in pain and fear, his legs trembling. ncing around, the four kidnappers nodded. Fine, well take you to see our boss. Go out first, Paigemanded them. The kidnappers obeyed, backing away. Paige sat on the crate, exhaling heavily. She turned to the two maids still sitting on the ground, her voice slightly softer. Olivia, Susan,e here. Mmm-mmm! Olivia and Susan were astonished, the youngdy could actually call their names so clearly. They struggled to stand up from the ground. Paige held the rifle in her right hand and picked up a knife with her left, cutting the ropes around their wrists. Olivia ripped off the tape from her mouth, looking at Paige with both surprise and joy. Miss, youre not mentally ill? Paige smirked with blood-stained lips. Disappointed? Chapter 48: Enrico Has Arrived Susan shook her head. No, no, no, It is great. We need to get out of here first. Jumping down from the wooden crate, Paige nced between the two remaining kidnappers. Finally, she pulled out the knife from the thin kidnappers shoulder, pressing him to move outside. Lets go. The thin kidnapper was in so much pain he almost passed out, trembling as Paige prodded him with the gun to move forward. You two, follow behind me, Paige instructed the maids, pushing the thin kidnapper ahead with her gun. Outside, over a dozen guns were aimed at her in the narrow corridor. The leader of the kidnappers stood there in a sharp outfit, his face obscured by a hood, only his eyes visible, showing some admiration. Impressive, Miss. Were leaving, Paige said tersely. What about Molly? the leader of the kidnappers asked. Shes none of my concern. Whether you kill or keep her, thats your choice. We wont breathe a word when we leave, you can trust me on that, Paige replied coldly. When we captured you, you were with Molly. How do I know you have nothing to do with her? You wont do anything once youre out? The leader seemed impatient. Paige listened, growing impatient. So you want to fight? With that, she pushed the two maids back. Just then, a panicked kidnapper rushed up the stairs. Boss, boss, Enrico said our demands can be met, but he wants toe and see if the hostage is okay. What? The leader looked shocked. Looks like weve really got the right person this time. I thought wed have to send at least two of Mollys fingers to make an impact. Paige was surprised to hear this. Yeah, no kidding, another kidnapper chimed in happily. Someone once kidnapped Enricos half-brother, and he didnt even bother to respond after losing a couple of fingers. We thought he was cold-blooded and ruthless, turns out they just got the wrong guy. Now that Enrico has a weakness, half the job is done. Give him this address, only allow him to bring one person in, the leader instructed, then turned to Paige. Miss, Im almost done with this. So, wait a bit while I finish this deal, then you can go, deal? He didnt want them to be a variable in this kidnapping case. If she insisted on leaving now, it might make him think she had some ulterior motive. Thinking this through, Paige nodded faintly. Okay. With a gun in hand, she could carve a path out with blood. Good ! The leader admired. He pointed at the two men. You two, apany thisdy. Dont hurt her. The leader of the kidnappers hastily left, preparing to make arrangements and wee Enrico. Paige held the gun, escorting the two maids back to the room they had just left. In a low voice, Olivia whispered to Paige, Mr. Gustin is so unreasonable, he actually came running to the kidnappers den for her. Shh, Paige nced at them. If the kidnappers overheard, they might consider them as bargaining chips. Escaping wouldnt be so easy then, and Enrico wouldnte to save her; he was onlying for Molly. Youre quite something, taking down even the national kickboxing champion, a masked kidnapper beside them said, eyes filled with admiration. How did you manage that? Youd find out if you sparred with me, Paige leaned against the bloodied crate, giving him a brief look. No, no thanks. the kidnapper hastily waved his hand. I just want to learn some from you. Hearing this, Paige turned her head. If you want to learn, fine. Later, let me see how your boss negotiates. Why are you so interesting about that? the kidnapper wondered.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Ive only seen Enrico in the news. I just want to see him in person. Paige improvised an excuse. The reason convinced the kidnapper; after all, Enrico was indeed a rare sight, and he also wanted to take a look. Alright, as long as you dont cause trouble, Ill sneak you a peek upstairster. Deal, Paige nodded. As time passed, she casually instructed the kidnapper on a few fighting tips. Outside, the roaring sound of a speeding car echoed. Just from the noise, it was clear the cars owner was in a hurry. Paige walked to the window and nced out. A dark gray supercar arrogantly spun around in ce, leaving curved tire marks on the ground. It was just a supercar, dare to enter a den full of kidnappers and guns. So bold, so reckless, all for Molly. Once again, Paige felt she had miscalcted. Damn, a Pagani. A luxury car that money cant always buy, the kidnapper leaned over, marveling at the sight. Paige nced down and saw the kidnappers rushing out, guns aimed at the running car. The gullwing doors slowly opened, and Enrico and Jaden stepped out of the car. Though only two people, their appearance caused the nearby kidnappers to tense up to the extreme. Hands up, and frisk them, one of the kidnappers ordered. Upon hearing this, Enrico looked disdainfully at them. Frisk me? Are you even worthy? You The kidnapper nced back at their leader, who took out a scanning device and tossed it to his subordinate. The subordinate scanned around Enrico and Jaden, finding no dangerous items. Mr. Gustin, pleasee inside, the leader of the kidnappers politely gestured, more like a host than a captor. Enrico calmly put his hand in his pocket, lifted his foot, and walked in as if he were visiting rather than entering a kidnappers den. Paige followed the kidnapper guarding her, sneaking out and hiding behind a pir in the corridor. Her view was excellent. In the downstairs hall, kidnappers with guns were positioned in every corner. The second and third floors were also filled with kidnappers. At the slightest movement, bullets could immediately turn Enrico and Jaden into swiss cheese. In the hall, there was an extra-long table. Enrico sat down in one of the chairs. Before long, footsteps approached. A man around sixty walked down the stairs, impably dressed in a suit. I never imagined Enrico, who rules the business world, would be a hopeless romantic. If I had known earlier, I would have acted sooner, heughed loudly as he sat down opposite Enrico. Paige nced and recognized the man as Mr. Taylor, the head of a certain financial conglomerate, whomwas suppressed by Enrico and almost went bankrupt. It seemed he was the mastermind behind this kidnapping. Enrico crossed his legs, leaned back in his chair, and coolly eyed him. Old man, youre going to die and still ying such an exhrating game like kidnapping? Mr. Taylor was furious. Even at this point, are you going to continue your arrogance? Your woman is in my hands. If you harm her, Ill tear you apart, piece by piece. You- Mr. Taylor was so enraged, mming his hand hard on the table. Enrico, I wont waste words with you. Since youre here, it means you want to negotiate with me. I want you to hand over half of the aviation and shipping in Country A to me. Currently, all aviation and shipping in Country A are under Enricos control. With these in his hands, Enrico is rolling in money and couldnt care less about anyone elses life or death. As he finished speaking, a kidnapper handed over a pen and a document, cing them directly in front of Enrico, waiting for his signature. Enrico nced at the document without any change in expression. Mr. Taylor, youve got some nerve. Straight to aviation and shipping. Do you really think you can handle that? Jaden said coldly. Paige stood upstairs watching, curious whether Enrico wouldpromise for Molly. You dont need to worry about that, Mr. Taylor taunted, looking at Enrico. You should be more concerned about the delicate beauty. The people I hire are used to being rough, and if they identally hurt your girl- Enrico cut him off. Bring her out. Mr. Taylor looked at the kidnappers beside him. Soon, two kidnappers dragged Molly down the stairs. Mollys hands were tied behind her back, her dress disheveled, her hair a mess. She was so scared she could barely walk, entirely dragged down by the two kidnappers. Mr. Gustin, see? Your girls safe and sound, right? Mr. Taylor smiled. Chapter 49: Who Gave You the Right to Do This? Despite his words, several guns were pointed at Molly nearby. Molly suddenly looked up and saw Enrico sitting at the table. She couldnt believe her eyes. Normally, Enrico treated her coldly. Whenever they were alone, he would leave her aside, not even wanting to look at her. But now he came to rescue her. His way of expressing himself must be different from ordinary peoples. She looked at Enrico as if she had seen a god descending from heaven, suddenly crying out in distress, Mr. Gustin, save me, Mr. Gustin, save me Enrico looked at Molly expressionlessly, quickly averting his gaze. Is there anyone else? Mr. Taylor hesitated. The head kidnapper immediately leaned over and whispered in his ear, When we tied people up, Molly clung to them tightly. To avoid further trouble, I brought everyone back together. I wanted to kill her cleanly, but that woman is tough. Her skills are good, so I temporarily pacified her there. Well see what to doter. What people? Mr. Taylor asked. Just bystanders, the head kidnapper said. Mr. Taylor thought Enrico didnt want too many people to know about his weakness, so he smiled and said, Mr. Gustin, rest assured, Ive killed all the other people we brought back. As for my people, once you sign this document, I guarantee not a word will leak. Killed? Hearing this, Jadens face turned pale. Did Paige die? Enrico chuckled as he picked up the pen from the table and twirled it between his fingers. He looked at Mr. Taylor with amusement in his eyes and casually replied, Killed? Yes, indeed. My men are efficient, Mr. Taylor emphasized, his eyes fixed on the pen in Enricos hand, urging him to sign quickly. Well done, Enrico continued twirling the pen, nonchntly asking, How did you kill them? Mr. Taylor found his question strange and nced at the head kidnapper standing nearby. The leader of the kidnappers stood there and made a gesture of cutting the neck with his hand, One cut and the person dies straight away. Stopping his pen twirling, Enrico slowly removed the pen cap, said, People I wont even touch, and you just go ahead and kill her? Paige, hidden in the shadows, paused at his words. What did he mean by that? Mr. Taylor clearly puzzled, sat there looking bewildered. Suddenly, Enricos face darkened, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Who the fuck allowed you to do that? With those words, he threw the pen that had its cap removed swiftly towards Mr. Taylor. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Mr. Taylor didnt even have time to react. The pens tip stabbed into his throat, causing him instant pain. He fell from his chair, clutching his neck spraying with blood, unable to utter a word, only frantically waving for help. This sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard. Kill him! The head kidnapper shouted furiously. All guns immediately aimed at Enrico. Jaden grabbed a chair and smashed it at the kidnappers nearby, creating an opening. They quickly took cover behind a pir. Jaden swiftly handed a gun to Enrico. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots echoed deafeningly throughout the abandoned building. The two maids covered their ears in fright, while downstairs, Mollys hysterical cries could be heard. The kidnapper who had been beside Paige didnt even spare her a nce, quickly grabbing a weapon and heading downstairs. Enrico picked up his gun behind the pir and stepped out, firing one shot after another.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing his extremely grim expression, Paige turned to the two maids. Lets go,. Her life experiences had taught her one thing: never rely on others; survival meant self-reliance. Uh, okay, Olivia and Susan,pletely frightened, obeyed her instructions without question. Jaden grabbed a submachine gun and sprayed bullets around. After notifying reinforcements via phone, Jaden looked at Enrico and asked, Boss, should we head out first? There could still be remaining kidnappers hiding in the building. Ill go pick up her body, Enrico said coldly, walked through the blood-stained hall, gun in hand. Mollyy on the ground, having narrowly escaped a round of bullets in terror. Seeing Enrico walk past, she desperately cried out, Mr. Gustin, save me Enrico didnt even nce down at her, kicking her aside with a foot as he continued walking inward. Paige hurriedly led Olivia and Susan downstairs with rifles in hand, preparing to exit through the corridor outside the main hall. But just as they descended, the gunfire suddenly ceased. How could the firefight end so quickly? How did they manage to win against so many enemies in an instant? Or had Enrico and Jaden fallen? Frowning, Paige was about to cautiously peek out when footsteps echoed in the stairwell-someone wasing up. Quickly, she pulled Olivia and Susan into a nearby room. Back pressed against the cold wall, rifle gripped tightly, she kept her eyes fixed on the doorway. Outside, the footsteps seemed deliberate, intermittent, making it impossible to discern their destination. Were they kidnappers? If it were Enrico or Jaden, they would have retreated by now, seeking the safest option, not recklessly approaching. Paige analyzed the situation. The door moved. Paige quickly aimed the gun in her hand, while simultaneously, a ck gun muzzle pressed against her forehead. It was Enrico. Not a kidnapper Her hand trembled on the trigger, almost pulling it. The two stood face to face in the dusty concrete room, guns pointed at each other. In the moment he saw her, a flicker of astonishment crossed his eyes. In the moment she saw him, unable to change her emotions in time, her gaze was cold and fierce, devoid of her usual daze. Paige looked at him, feeling almost tempted to post online and ask what to do in such a situation. Why did he rush up here? Wasnt he afraid that there might be kidnappers hiding in the dark? Olivia and Susan stood silently to the side, feeling like the scene in front of them had hit the pause button-Mr. Gustin and Miss hadnt moved for a long time. Finally, Enrico made a move. He casually tossed away his own gun and fearlessly grabbed hold of her rifles barrel, pushing her back against the wall. Paige was pressed firmly against the wall, feeling its coldness against her back. His intense gaze slid to her unharmed neck. I fucking knew you wouldnt die so easily, you little thing, he said, his tone cutting. With that, he suddenly lowered his head and sank his teeth into her neck. Ah- Paige cried out in pain, tilting her head back. She couldnt resist, forced to endure his bite. His sharp teeth grazed her skin, and just when she thought he might kill her, Enrico changed his approach. Greedily, like a vampire, he began sucking at her necks artery, his actions ambiguous and sensual. Paige shivered with numbness from being sucked. After a moment, Enrico finally released her, licking the red mark he had left on her neck. His voice was hoarse. You belong to me. She didnt understand what he want to do, so she could only watch him quietly. Boss, the building is under control Jaden rushed in excitedly, only to see Enrico pressing Paige against the wall with the rifle, leaving him dumbfounded. Enrico threw the rifle aside and examined Paige from head to toe, not missing a single detail, from the blood sttered on her skirt and shoes, which had already dried, to the fresh blood on her arm. He suddenly lifted her wrist, wiping away the blood with his fingertips, revealing a deep gash from a hooked de on her fair skin. He frowned deeply. They did this? Paige was just thinking whether she should answer when Enrico lifted her up and walked out, Lean against me. What, still pretending? Enrico looked at her coldly. Paige. Paige widened her eyes in shock, looking at him. She thought he might have guessed that she wasnt mentally ill early on, but she didnt expect him to know her name. He knew everything. Why hadnt he exposed her? What did he really want? Lean against me, Enrico repeated hismand, his tone now very stern. Paige hesitated for a moment, then chose to lean against his chest. Chapter 50: Blow Up the Building Enrico carried her step by step down the stairs. Downstairs, chaos reigned, with pools of blood everywhere. The bodyguards were already cleaning up the battlefield. Molly, both frightened and disheveled, struggled to get up from the ground, pleading with them, Please help me untie these ropes please No one paid her any attention. Molly reluctantly walked over to a nearby pir, leaning against it to try and rub the ropes binding her wrists. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt cut them. Why was this so difficult? Molly stood there weakly, tears streaming down her face. Suddenly, she heard voices nearby calling out respectfully in unison, Mr. Gustin. Mr. Gustin she immediately cried out, lifting her eyes to see Enrico carrying a woman out from the staircase. The woman nestled intimately in his arms, wearing the same dress Paige had worn earlier today. Molly was shaken to the core. Could it be that Enrico didnte to save her, but to save Paige? No, she couldnt believe it! It couldnt be true! She was Enricos woman. Enrico came to save her! She cried out in pain and despair, but Enrico didnt even look back. Outside, the sun was shining brightly. Enrico carried Paige to the passenger seat of the Pagani sports car and took the drivers seat. With a m of the gull-wing door, he hit the elerator, and the car sped away down the road. Inside the car, silence filled the air. Paige nced at his stern profile for a moment, then looked away, staring straight ahead. Enrico gripped the steering wheel with one hand and pressed a button on the car with the other. Jadens voice came through the car speakers, Boss, any orders? Blow up the building, Enrico said coldly. Blow up the building? Mr. Gustin, weve already taken control. Do we still need to blow it up? Jaden asked, puzzled. The little one got hurt. Im not happy, Enrico replied expressionlessly. Paige, referred to as the little one, silently nced at him. Yes, boss, Jaden replied without questioning the absurdity of the reason, agreeing readily. Not long after hanging up the phone, a tremendous explosion erupted behind them, sending thick smoke billowing into the sky. The st startled Paige, causing her ears to ache. She moved to cover them, but Enrico swiftly lifted his hand and pushed her down onto hisp. Hisrge palm covered her head, shielding her from the deafening noise. The intense sound was muffled by his hand. He continued driving with one hand on the wheel, the other protecting her from the noise. Paige felt ufortable lying on hisp, especially with the warmth of his skin seeping through his pants. The position felt ambiguously intimate. After a while, she couldnt resist removing his hand and sitting upright in the passenger seat. She quickly secured herself with the seatbelt, ran her fingers through her hair and nced back towards the direction of the abandoned building, now engulfed in mes. Isnt that explosion quite the fireworks disy? Enrico gripped the steering wheel with one hand, his tone revealing no emotion. He called the explosion a fireworks disy? Paige scoffed inwardly, licked her slightly dry lips, and calmly asked, When did you figure out I wasnt mentally ill? Guess, The night market incident? Smart. Paige frowned. So it was that time. The first time she stepped out of Rose Estate and he saw through her? What bad luck. Why didnt you expose me right away? she asked. Wanted to see how far youd go. Enrico nced at her sideways. Paige was speechless. She wasnt ying games with him; she was afraid hed put a bullet in her at any moment. The car drove onto a road guarded by security personnel. In the distance, Paige saw a towering castle and several vis scattered around it. Was this the Gustin estate? Why did Enrico bring her here? After a brief eleration, the sports car abruptly stopped. Uniformed butlers and servants emerged, bowing respectfully to greet them. This reception was he being weed back like a prince returning to his pce? Paige thought. Enrico circled around to her side from the back of the car, swiftly unbuckling her seatbelt, lifted her out of the car and began walking towards the entrance. In the master bedroom, Leah Dowdy, the current mistress of the Gustins, sat elegantly by the window, draped in luxurious attire. Her gaze was sorrowful as she looked at the man lying asleep on the bed, with a bottle of liquor on the bedside table. The man was Jeremy, Enricos father. Since being forced out of power by Enrico at gunpoint, Jeremy had deteriorated into this state-spending his days either with women or in drunken slumber. As Leah contemted their situation, a knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. She looked up to see a servant entering, speaking in hushed tones, Madam, Madam, Mr. Enrico has returned. Startled, Leah stood up nervously. Quickly, prepare his favorite dishes, and have a few sharp servants attend to him. Hurry! Every time Enrico returned, Leah became extremely anxious. She needed to ensure everything was perfect for him, or their household would face consequences. Hes brought a woman with him, the servant added. What? Leah eximed in shock. Enrico was vehemently against Jeremy bringing women home. Now he had brought one himself? Yes, they went to the medicinal spring together, the servant continued. The medicinal spring? Leah was deeply shaken. What kind of girl could capture Enricos attention? On the mansionswn, Rachel Dowdy, Leahs adopted daughter, sat in a gazebo watching several servants fly kites. The kites soared higher and higher into the sky. She held her coat tightly around her, coughing lightly from time to time. Leah had adopted Rachel after marrying Jeremy, took Leahsst name. Then became known as Miss Rachel of the Gustins. Rachel, now 21, had always been fragile and couldnt engage in strenuous activities, even flying a kite. Currently living in the house were Rachel, Leah, and Jeremy. Jeremy and Leah had a son after their marriage, Rachels younger brother, who was studying abroad and rarely returned. Miss, Miss, a servant hurried over to Rachel. Mr. Enrico has returned, and hes brought a woman with him. They went straight to the medicinal spring. Him? Rachel was astonished. Isnt the medicinal spring where histe mother built? Since Enrico forced his stepfather to step down at gunpoint, no one has been allowed into the medicinal spring. And now he brings a woman there himself? Yes, Mr. Enrico wont even let you into the medicinal spring, yet he brought a woman there. I took a quick nce, and she was covered in blood, quite badly injured. Mr. Enrico seemed very anxious, the servant said. He worried about someone? Rachel couldnt imagine such a scene. In her mind, Enrico was fearsome and ruthless. Earlierst year, she was painting at home when gunfire erupted, windows shattered, and armed men stormed the castle. Servants and guards were all pushed to the ground. Terrified, she sat on the couch, watching as Enrico descended like a devil in a ck trench coat, bloodied hands gripping a gun, stepping over fallen bodies, heading straight for Jeremys study. After that day, everything changed for the Gustins. She had never known Enrico to be concerned about anyone. What would that woman look like? Meanwhile, Paige was still unaware of themotion her arrival had caused among the Gustins. At this moment, Enrico was guiding her into an elegantly styled spa facility. She immediately noticed arge irregr-shaped hot spring pool, surrounded by amenities like audiovisual systems, massage chairs, and lounging areas. The windows were draped in delicate white curtains, creating a ce of beauty and romance. Why had he brought her to an indoor spa? Paige wondered. As she thought, Enrico settled her onto a nearby recliner and walked to the edge of the pool, pressing a switch. Water began to rise slowly. Taking a quick look around, Paige stood up and walked toward a transparent bathing area on the side. Inside, she washed the blood off her hands; the wound still oozed blood.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. There was no time to bandage it now. They needed to have a heart-to-heart. ncing around, she grabbed a thinner towel, quickly wrapping it around her wrist wound and tie it in a knot to staunch the bleeding. Once done, Paige turned around and saw Enrico standing by the pools edge. The water behind him had risen, its milky white color emitting a faint medicinal fragrance. His gaze fell on the towel around her wrist, and he scoffed coldly. Youre managing with just that towel? Its just a minor injury, Paige replied calmly, walking towards him. Seeing her speak to him like a normal person for the first time, Enrico couldnt help but look at her a bit more. Take off your clothes and get in. Chapter 51: Take off your clothes and get in Paige stared at him, incredulous. Was he really in the mood to have her apany him to soak in the hot spring? Mr. Gustin, we should talk, she said. Talk after you strip, Enrico replied bluntly. No way, Paige responded without hesitation. Did I leave any room for you to refuse? Enrico chuckled coldly and reached out to push her towards the hot spring. Paiges eyes narrowed, trying to evade, but Enricos push was precise, pressing against her spine. The fall she had taken earlier at the kidnappers den had nearly broken her bones. She was in excruciating pain, unable to resist his push, and she fell into the hot spring pool. The water engulfed her head. The suffocating sensation made her feel like she was back in the slums, falling into the sea. Her strong survival instinct drove her to emerge from the water immediately, lifting her head and shaking her wet hair, sshing countless droplets onto Enricos pants at the edge of the pool. The hot spring water only reached her chest, not deep. She turned around to see Enrico standing there, looking down at her. Water droplets adorned her innocent face, adding an indescribable allure. He leisurely unbuttoned his shirt cuff, kicked a lounge chair toward the hot spring pool, and sat down.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont be ungrateful. This medicinal spring was researched by my mother. Ive denied many people who offered fortunes to enter. he said. Medicinal spring? Paige realized that his push earlier had deliberately hit her most painful spot. He knew about her internal injuries besides the wrist injury. So, he intentionally had her soak in the medicinal spring. She had misunderstood him. Thank you, Paige said, not climbing out. The invaluable medicinal spring helped her recover. She would have been foolish to climb out before it healed her. You said you wanted to talk to me? Speak, he said. Paige walked along the pools edge, rested her injured hand on the pools edge, and then looked up at his handsome face. My name is Paige. Im Senator Maliks foster daughter. He adopted me to draw my blood for his daughters illness. When I turned eighteen and was no longer useful, he tried to give me to an old man. I refused, so he sent me to the slums andbeled me as mentally ill, Paige said calmly. Uh-huh, Enricozily listened, picking up a ss of water nearby and taking a sip. And then you brought me back. I intend to seek revenge on the rkes. You rescued me from the slums, so I should tell you the details But you know Im ruthless and insane. You were afraid I might kill you, so you had to keep it from me, Enrico interrupted her, finishing her sentence. Paige observed his expression, which didnt seem like he was about to settle scores with her. She nodded, Yes, thats right. Whats your rtionship with Bryan? Enrico lowered his gaze, casually swirling the ss in his hand. Why ask about Bryan? Paige replied, Hes Mollys boyfriend. Im asking about Enrico suddenly looked at her, his eyes showing mixed emotions. Whats your rtionship with him? No rtionship, just acquaintances from before, Paige said, feeling ufortable in the hot spring pool with her dress clinging tightly to her body. What about Kevin? Enrico continued. Hes on Wind Ind. I saved him, and he was able to return to the Lautners because of me, Paige found his line of questioning strange. Why was he asking about Bryan and then Kevin? Did he really know everything? Is he interested in you? Enrico raised an eyebrow. Huh? Paige was taken aback. Does he have feelings for you? Enrico asked in a low voice. Feelings? Like romantic feelings between a man and a woman? No, he just sees me as his savior, Paige looked at him. Is that all you want to know? Enrico sat there, his hand holding the ss paused. What else should I know? Paige was a bit at a loss for words. Normally, one would expect him to ask if she had any ulterior motives for being around him, if she might harm him, and so on. Asking about Bryan and Kevin-wasnt that a bit off? Standing in the hot spring, her face slightly flushed from the steam, Paige thought for a moment before speaking seriously, Mr. Gustin, in the eyes of the whole country, Im a nobody without identity. So, I stay by your side to survive and seek revenge on the rkes. As for you, I have no intention of causing any harm. I doubt you would dare, he said arrogantly. But now that weveid it out, I wont stay here, Paige said solemnly. Are you leaving? Once the mask is lifted, youre in a hurry to flee? he asked. Mr. Gustin, you sought a recement for yourte sister. Since Im not like her, naturally, I should leave, she replied calmly. Where to? he asked calmly, taking another sip of water. Still within this country. Mr. Gustin, you saved me, and I owe you a great debt. Though I know youck nothing, I hope in the future Ill have a chance to repay this debt to you, Paige said earnestly. Enrico looked at her, his thin lips curling slightly, You, a woman who came from the slums, with nothing, not even an identity, how will you repay me? She knew he was mocking her. I wont always be like this. I can go from having nothing to having everything, Paige said firmly. Is that so? Enrico asked casually. A phone call from me, and the authorities will arrest you, subject you to the harshest punishment, and send you back to the slums. Mr. Gustin, things change. Maybe one day I can help you. Theres no need to be so ruthless, isnt it? Paige replied calmly. She had thought it through; if Enrico intended to harm her, he wouldnt have saved her or let her soak in the medicinal spring. So youre determined to leave? His eyes were deeply probing. I want to leave. If you need a recement, I can return to the slums and find someone suitable for you. I understand that ce well and can find the most suitable candidate for you, Paige offered. At his words, Enrico set aside his ss and stood up. Lets talk about thister. Just like that? Paige furrowed her brows. Did he agree or not? She nced at him; he stood by the window, tall and imposing, his thoughts inscrutable. But regardless, he wouldnt harm her. She should take care of her own body first. Paige pressed against the pool wall, sinking deeper into the water until it covered her shoulders,pletely immersing herself. The medicinal spring was indeed miraculous. After soaking for nearly half an hour, the soreness in her body disappeared, reced by a warm sensation coursing through her, helping her regain strength. When it was time toe out, Paiges face was flushed from the steam. She felt awkward. After soaking, she needed to shower, but the bathroom was transparent. She couldnt do that in front of him If you want toe out, juste out. I really want to see, can you stop me? Enrico said without turning around. He was right. Paige stopped hesitating, using her uninjured hand to climb out of the pool. She stood barefoot on the ground, just as she looked up, Enrico had turned around, staring directly at her. Her whole body was soaked by the milky pool water, her dress clinging tightly to her slender figure, revealing every curve. Water droplets dripped down along the hem of her clothes, enhancing a sense of provocative beauty that left much to the imagination. Enrico reached out and tugged at the tightened cor of his shirt. Paige made no effort to cover herself, only looking at him somewhat speechlessly. I thought you meant you wouldnt look back. Enrico looked at her, his gaze roaming over her, his voice husky, Clearly, you thought wrong. Chapter 52: Don’t Let Her Out Shameless, Paige muttered, her breath exhausted, as she turned towards the bath area. She opened the nearby cupboard, taking out a thick pile of towels and hung them all over the ss walls of the bathroom, creating a closed-off space. She waited inside for a while, but Enrico didnte in, so she started rinsing. She showered as quickly as possible, grabbed a bathrobe, wrapped herself up leaving only her feet exposed, and then walked out. As soon as she stepped out, Paige realized Enrico wasnt there. The entire spa was deserted. Paige found it odd when suddenly a womans voice came from outside, probing, Enrico, I heard youre at the spa. Is there anything you need help with? Have you eaten? Ive arranged some food in the kitchen. Would you like toe out and have some? Or should I have it brought in? Oh, by the way, I heard you brought a girl home. Is she your girlfriend? Your father and I have prepared some gifts for her. Is today a good day for us to see them? the woman outside continued. Upon hearing this, Paige could guess that the woman outside must be Enricos stepmother. The Gustins were indeed under Enricos leadership, as his stepmother spoke so cautiously. Paige remained silent, sitting down on a nearby lounge chair, rolling up her sleeves and covering her wounds with a thin towel. Outside, there was another cough, this time from a younger girl. Bro, its Rachel. I made some macarons. Um, would you like to have some? the girl spoke cautiously as well. Rachel? A young girl, his sister? Macarons? Paige hadnt had many sweets during her three years in the slums and had developed a particr fondness for them sinceing out. At the mention of macarons, she walked over, opened a door, and hid behind it, only showing her hand to beckon outside. Huh? The girl looked clearly bewildered, taking a moment to react before handing out the box of sweets. You Bang. Paige took the macarons and closed the door, cutting off the girls voice. Leah and Rachel exchanged confused looks outside. What was going on? They just wanted to see what Enricos woman looked like, but now they couldnt see anything? Why are you standing here? a cold, stern voice cut in. Leah and Rachel jumped in surprise, quickly turning around to see Enrico standing there, holding a medical kit, his gaze icy as he looked at them. Bro, I brought you some Rachel began. Get lost, Enrico cut her off mercilessly, throwing down two words before pushing open the spas door and walking in. Bang. The door closed again in front of the mother and daughter. Rachel and Leah stood there, looking awkward. Enrico walked in and saw Paige lounging on a chair, leisurely eating macarons. He asked in a low voice, Did they see you? No, I was just hungry. I grabbed something to eat without letting them see what I look like, Paige replied, stuffing another macaron into her mouth. Enrico pulled up a chair in front of her and stared at her. Why? Why didnt I let them see? That must have been your stepmother, right? Judging by how cautiously they spoke to you, I can tell theyre not having an easy time under your thumb. Now they think Im your woman. If they hate you, they mighte after me like they did to Molly. If they dont hate you, they might try to use me as a mediator to improve rtions between you, Paige exined after swallowing her food. I dont like either scenario. Im toozy to deal with it. Its easier if they dont see what I look like now. Enrico ced the medical kit he was carrying on the floor and opened it. Youre quite good at avoiding trouble, Enrico remarked, taking the box of sweets from her hand and cing it aside. He then grabbed her injured hand, pulling away the towel she had covered it with. Her hand looked incredibly small in his palm. Realizing what he intended to do, Paige quickly withdrew her hand. I can handle it myself. She swiftly bent down to grab a bottle of medicine from inside, checking the instructions before sprinkling it on the deep wound. The liquid stung to the bone, causing excruciating pain. Paige furrowed her brow slightly but gritted her teeth and quickly wrapped the wound with gauze and secured it with medical tape.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Her movements were swift and fluid, requiring no assistance from others. Too sloppy, Enrico criticized her method. When I was in the slums, I could do even sloppier, Paige shrugged off thement, finishing up. Thank you for the hospitality, but I think its time for me to leave. Leave? Enrico raised an eyebrow. Dont you want your wooden box? He even knew about the wooden box she buried Paige nodded. Yes, Ill go get it at Rose Estate. I have some free time. Ill apany you back, Enrico said, getting up. No need, I can go by myself, Paige insisted. You have no money, and youre going to take a taxi or walk to Rose Estate in that bathrobe? Enrico eyed her. Whats wrong with the bathrobe? It covers quite well. Paige thought for a moment before saying, Could you please ask your stepmother or sister to lend me some clothes to wear, even the maids would do. Wearing theirs? Its dirty, Enrico scoffed coldly, striding forward without another nce at her. Lets go, Ill take you back. Paige followed him out. As they left the spa, numerous people were hiding around, curious to see what kind of woman Mr. Enrico was bringing back. However, they only saw the woman beside him putting on a bathrobe and hat, covering her face tightly with one hand. From the moment they emerged until they got into the car and left, nobody caught a glimpse of her true appearance. Upon hearing the servants report, Leah was astonished. Couldnt see her face? You all dont even know which familys daughter she might be? The servant shook her head vigorously. Could it be that the woman Enrico brought back was ugly? Rachel interjected, Mother, how could he be interested in someone unattractive? Then why cover her face? Leah sighed. Oh well, I was hoping to ask her to help smooth things over between us and Enrico, but if we cant even see her, Ill have to find out more. Rachel coughed again, choked by water, and turned her head to look out the window where the sunlight was bright. Meanwhile, Paige sat in Enricos Pagani, the wind rushing in through the windows, creating afortable feeling. Enrico and Paige were not talkative people, so they traveled in silence, both seemingly at ease. They arrived back at Rose Estate, its courtyard adorned with blooming roses. Olivia and Susan were already waiting on the steps, and even Jaden, who usually handled matters concerning the abandoned building, was present in the yard. Upon seeing Paige, Olivia and Susan rushed up to her excitedly. Miss, youre back! Have you taken care of your injuries? Does it hurt? Jaden opened the car door for Enrico. Enrico stepped out, his eyes coldly ncing over at them. It seems like Im the one paying your sries. The two maids stood awkwardly to the side. Paige looked at Enrico and said, Mr. Gustin, thank you for the ride. Ill just get my wooden box and leave. I wont take anything from Rose Estate. Leave? The maids were astonished. After Paige finished speaking, she started to head towards the backyard. Just as she took a few steps, Enricos indifferent voice rang out in the wind, Jaden, lock down Rose Estate. Dont let even anyone out. Chapter 53: She was put under House arrest Upon hearing this, Paige looked at Enrico in disbelief. Enrico stood there, adjusting his sleeve cuffs calmly before meeting her gaze. When did I say I was letting you go? Paige heard the frequent footsteps of the bodyguards outside, realizing that Enrico never intended to let her leave from the beginning. Several bodyguards rushed in, each carrying a handgun holstered at their waist, and the courtyard gate was firmly shut. What are you nning? Tie up these two maids, Enrico ordered Jaden, his words directed at Paige. Mr. Gustin? Olivia and Susan looked bewildered as they were pushed down by the nearby bodyguards, crying out in pain. Paige moved to intervene, but Jaden swiftly drew his gun, pointing it at Olivias head. Paige raised her hand to strike, but her wrist was caught. Enrico stood in front of her, staring down. Paige, remember one thing. Its not that I cant harm you; its that I dont want to. If you insist on defying me, dont me me for shackling you with handcuffs and locking you up. Paige stared back at him. This was his true nature-everything about treating her wounds and helping her in the hot springs was just a temporary illusion. She clenched her teeth and provocatively replied, Mr. Gustin, this isnt the slums, and I wont be trapped by you. Try it, Enrico smirked. You step out, and Ill turn these two maids into flower fertilizer. Could she escape alone, let alone with these two tagalongs? Olivia and Susan looked utterly confused, trembling in fear. Their lives are none of my concern, Paige said coldly. Heh, Enrico chuckled lightly. Then me yourself for revealing your weakness to me too early. As he threatened to break the maids legs, Paige faced the risk of exposing her identity to save them. Her vulnerability was nowid bare. You Paige red at him, incredulous that this had been a test from him all along. Im despicable, shameless? Enrico finished her sentence for her, shamelessly admitting, Yes, I am. Paige seethed with anger. Enrico slowly released her hand. From today, youre not allowed to leave Rose Estate. With that, Enrico walked straight inside, stepping up the stairs. Paige stood in the courtyard, watching as the two maids were bound and taken away by the bodyguards. The entire mansion was now surrounded by security. Paige stared coldly. What was this? She was picked up from the slums by Enrico, only to be imprisoned in Rose Estate? No, she couldnt be confined here. Her task wasnt finished yet; she couldnt stay here indefinitely. The serene Rose Estate was suddenly surrounded, bing a small isted citadel. Paige stood at the study door, holding a te of fruit she had cut into a mess. After taking a deep breath and staring at the closed door for a few seconds, she pushed it open and walked in. Outside, the sun was shining brightly, but inside the study, the curtains were tightly closed, and dim lights were on. At the desk, Enrico was sitting in front of aputer. He had just taken a shower and was dressed in a grey bathrobe, with his short hair still damp, transparent droplets of water sliding down his deep profile. Upon hearing the sound, Enrico didnt lift his head, but stared at theputer screen and said, Figure it out so fast?? Paige held back and ced the fruit te in front of him, asking, Would you like some fruit? Watermelon, strawberries, cherries, hawthorn berries, bayberries, yangmeis A te full of bright red fruit, cut into a mess, looked like a te of crimson blood. Enrico picked up a small cherry with his fingertips and turned it around without saying a word. Standing in front of him, with both hands pressed on the desk, Paige calmly asked, Mr. Gustin, what exactly do you want? Enrico closed theptop in front of him and put the cherry into his mouth. The bright red juice stained his thin lips, sensual and bloody. Only then did he slowly speak, That night at the night market, didnt you hear everything from inside the trunk? You pretended to be crazy and fooled me; I tolerated it. You ran out crazed, seeking revenge, and I tolerated it. You dressed up as a fat woman to receive an award, and I still tolerated it. His voice was low and husky, Ive tolerated you so many times, why do you think? You got drunk on the football field, I carried you home. You were kidnapped by bandits, I rushed in to save you. You were injured, I took you to soak in the medicinal spring. Enrico lightly tapped the desk with his index finger, his eyes deeply fixed on her, Ive pampered you like this, why do you think? Do you think I dont expect anything in return? Havinge this far in the conversation, Paige knew she couldnt pretend anymore, What do you want in return? What do you think? Affection? Physical intimacy? Now, to him, she was nothing more than these two things. Enricos gaze darkened, Not One Less. She took a deep breath, lowered her eyes, and said seriously, Mr. Gustin, you are forcing the impossible. Enrico chuckled softly. Im being forceful. What are you going to do about it? If you behave and be my mistress, you can have your revenge and paint as much as you like. If you dont, you wont achieve anything. Youre coercing me. Enrico leaned back, intecing his fingers under his chin. If I were really coercing you, youd be in chains right now. That would be true imprisonment. Ive been quite lenient. Mr. Gustin, do you even have any boundaries? Not raping you is my final boundary, Paige stared at him, at a loss for words. The choices before her were clear: submit or resist. Either way, it woulde at a high price. I need to think about it. She turned to leave, but Enrico grabbed her wrist. He remained seated, looking deeply into her eyes. Tonight, Ille to your room. Paige sat alone in the living room all day, asionally hearing Olivia and Susans frightened sobs. She nced outside and saw the well-trained bodyguards, each armed with a gun. Paige considered fighting her way out alone but then recalled the image of the two maids standing in her way to protect her. Debts of gratitude are the hardest to repay Olivia has high blood pressure, doesnt she? Her face was red. Could she have a stroke? Should we tell Mr. Gustin? one bodyguard said as he exited the room where the maids were held.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Do you really think Mr. Gustin cares? Dont bring trouble on yourself. Good point. The two bodyguards walked away, nodding slightly to Paige as they passed, then continuing on with nk expressions. Paige stood up and walked to the door of the room where the maids were held. A bodyguard blocked her, opening the door just enough for her to peek inside. Olivia and Susan were sitting on the floor in agony, hands bound behind their backs. Paige was never one to hesitate. Seeing this, she made her decision immediately. Chapter 54: Do You Even Have Any Boundaries? As night fell, she went upstairs, passed by the study, knocked on the door, and then decisively headed toward the bedroom. The moment she entered the room, her wrist was firmly grabbed from behind. Bang. The door mmed shut behind her, and she was pushed hard against it. Enrico stood in front of her, holding her delicate hand with one of his, the other resting above her head. He looked down at her with a hint of admiration. Not bad. You figured it out sooner than I expected. He was very close, his lips brushing against her face in the most intimate manner. Pressed against the door, she remained calm. Mr. Gustin, as your mistress, how much power will I have? Since she had taken this step, she needed to discuss the terms. Enrico trapped her between the door and his chest, his warm fingers slowly sliding up her wrist, into her sleeve. I am your greatest power. What more do you need? Rtionships between men and women are inherently unreliable. Today, you might keep me as your mistress, but tomorrow you could find someone else. So, what do you want? Enrico asked. I want you to give me a new identity, a legitimate one. I dont want to be a ghost anymore, Paige said, looking up at him. She was a living, breathing person who hadmitted no crimes. Fine, Enrico agreed immediately. I want to attend Capital University, she continued. This had been her dream. It wasnt that she was desperate to study now, but she needed to enter this university for other reasons. If you want to learn, I can hire the best teachers in the world for you. Isnt it tiring to go to school every day? Enricos gaze darkened as his fingers gently caressed her cool skin. I dont need you to do that much for me. Just give me the opportunity. I will establish myself in the Capital, and in Country A, Paige said firmly. Alright. What about the rkes? Do you want me to make them disappear from this world? At this, Paige couldnt help but say, If you handle everything, what fun is there for me? I have my ns. The thrill of revenge is something I need to achieve myself. Well said, Enrico said, gripping her chin. So, any other questions? Seeing her silent, Enrico knew she had no more questions. Now, to the main topic. He slowly lowered his head, his lips almost touching her face. His voice was hoarse as he spoke, word by word, Let me reintroduce myself. Enrico, 25 years old, no mother, no sister, all alone. Im moody, bloodthirsty, reckless, and Ive got every cruel and evil trait. Paige was almost suffocated by his presence, with nowhere to escape. And the most important point, I have strong possessive and controlling tendencies. If you dare betray or leave me, you cant even imagine what I might do, Enrico said in a raspy voice. Besides that, you can have unlimited freedom and unlimited power. Paige didnt respond, her chin once again lifted by him. Onest thing, I hope you understand. I have a strong desire. With that, he kissed her lips. The soft sensation reminded him of cherry juice, sweet and alluring. He gazed closely at her long eyshes, then bit her lip, savoring it repeatedly. Paige didnt resist, remaining stiff as he kissed her. Untie my bathrobe. He whispered in her ear, nibbling at her earlobe, his heavy breathing making her legs weak. Paiges cheeks were burning. She hesitated, then asked, Can you be gentle? I heard it hurts. Hearing this, Enricoughed lowly, giving her a wicked nce. A virgin? Paige lowered her eyes. Enrico kissed her face for a while, then couldnt hold back any longer. He picked her up and ced her on the bed, leaning over to continue kissing her. The kisses in dramas were always innocent and romantic, but Enricos kiss was filled with lust. He held her hand, guiding her to untie his bathrobe. Then, Paige felt a warmth inside her body. She pushed against his chest, whispering, Wait. What is it? Enrico looked down at her, annoyed. I think my period just started.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Enrico sneered, At this point, you think you can escape? Im serious. Enrico didnt believe her. Fine, Ill check. A few secondster, the desire in his eyes vanished instantly. He gritted his teeth- Paige! Could you be any more of a buzzkill? Paige lingered in the bathroom for a while before stepping out. A cool breeze blew into the bedroom; Enrico had opened the window. He stood there in his gray bathrobe, facing away from her. She walked over to him, noticing the cigarette between his fingers. Hearing her approach, he turned his head and red at her coldly, full of displeasure. You still have the nerve to stand in front of me? I cant control when my periodes. She seemed both sincere and aggrieved saying this. Enrico red at her and took a hard drag on his cigarette. Can you release them now? Why do I feel like youre so happy? Im not. Enrico took another deep drag on his cigarette, then grabbed her by the cor and dragged her in front of him, blowing smoke right in her face. Cough cough Paige was choked up, her face turning red. Do you believe that even with your period, I could still fuck you? Enrico red at her. Seeing her in this pitiful state, Enrico felt a bit appeased and said, Im determined to have you. Got it. Paige nodded. Tell Jaden to release them. Cough okay. Paige turned and walked out, touching her lips, which were now covered in the taste of tobo. This revenge out of unfulfilled desire was really idiotic. At the rke familys vi. The whole house was lit up. In the beautifully decorated princess room, Malik and Kathy sat together, looking gravely at the person on the bed. Molly was wrapped in a nket, sitting on the bed, still trembling from the shock. What happened today felt like a nightmare. She had been kidnapped and thought Enrico wasing to rescue her, but not only did he not save her, he even kicked her. In the end, she cried and begged a guard to untie her, then fled the abandoned building for her life. Just seconds after she escaped, the entire building exploded, and the st wave threw her away. Her ears were ringing from the explosion. Just a few secondster, she would have been blown to pieces. And Enrico didnt care about her life at all. Molly, drink some more water. Kathy looked at her worriedly, handing her the cup. Mollys hands trembled as she took the cup, drinking desperately, spilling water all over the bed. Malik frowned at her, Molly, pull yourself together. Dad, you have no idea what I went through today! Molly looked at him agitatedly, then suddenly started trembling again. Dad, Mom, were finished. Paige has hooked up with Enrico. If Enricoes after us, were doomed! Are you sure youre not mistaken? Kathy asked, doubting that Paige, who had always been so timid and barely had any friends, could possibly know someone as powerful as Enrico. No, Im not mistaken. Shes capable of anything. She even became the savior of the Lautners before. Now shes so powerful. Could she have been behind the kidnapping too? Does she want me dead? Molly waspletely terrified. Malik looked at his daughter with a dark expression. When Molly was suddenly kidnapped today, he was scared to death and had tried everything to find her, only for her to return like this, scared out of her wits. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Malik nced at it, hesitant to answer, but finally did. Mr. Abbott. Senator rke, I heard your daughter was kidnapped. She must have been frightened. How is she now? Is she alright? Mr. Abbott sounded genuinely concerned. Malik found it odd. Mr. Abbott had always been sarcastic towards him, even saying that Enrico was just toying with Molly. Why the sudden change in attitude? Still, Malik responded politely, Thank you for your concern, Mr. Abbott. By the way, has the marriage between your daughter and Mr. Gustin been settled? Chapter 55: The Clarkes’ Foolish Dream What? Malik was stunned. Molly, trembling badly, looked up at the sound, feeling a mix of despair and confusion. How could there possibly be a marriage between her and Enrico now? Dont keep it from me. Ive got all the details. When your daughter was kidnapped, Mr. Gustin left a dinner at the presidential pce and blew the kidnappers hideout to pieces. Mr. Abbott continued, Remember? Mr. Gustin didnt even react when his own brothers fingers were chopped off, but now hes furious for your daughter. It shows how much he cares for her. Malik finally understood that now everyone outside believed Enrico went into the kidnappers den to save his daughter. Ah, haha, yes, Enrico does care deeply for Molly. Malik used Enricos first name, trying to sound as close as possible. Well, about that sponsorship you mentioned, Ill transfer it to you tomorrow. Mr. Abbott said and then hung up. Molly sat on the bed, listening to every word clearly. She looked up at Malik, Dad, how can you still say that? Molly, whether or not Enrico went to save you, we need to im it. This will only benefit us. Malik said, Look, weve already got a sponsorshiping our way. Youre still thinking about the benefits? Paige has hooked up with Enrico; were done for! Molly shouted, trembling. If that little brat Paige could really get Enrico toe after us, would we still be sitting here talking? Our house would have been leveled like that hideout. Malik said sternly. Hearing this, Molly was stunned and began to think clearly: yes, if Enrico wanted to take down the rkes, would he wait until tomorrow? First, the person you saw Enrico carrying might not even be Paige. You could have been too frightened and mistaken. Second, even if it was Paige, the fact that Enrico isnt saying publicly that he didnt save you and isnting after us means what? It means Paige isnt important to him. He went to the hideout to assert his authority. Malik analyzed. Hearing this, Molly gradually stopped trembling and her eyes brightened. I get it. Get what? Kathy asked, puzzled. That bitch Paige was sent to the slums by us. Shes got nothing. How could she possibly get involved with the Gustin Group and the Lautner family? Mollys eyes shed with jealousy. She must have sold her body. That bitch, using her innocent face to get by, she must have done it! Malik and Kathy exchanged nces, thinking her analysis might be spot on. That must be it. Thats why Kevin helped her, and Enrico saved her in the hideout just because she was there, not because shes important to him. Molly said, gritting her teeth. A man like Enrico doesntck women. What youre saying isnt impossible. Malik nodded. As long as the Gustins dont deny it, you can enjoy the reputation of having Enricos protection, which will benefit us both. Exactly. With Enricos aura around her, everyone would look up to her, and those rich kids would bow before her. Im about to give my final speech at your school. Once the votese in, Ill keep rising, and many problems will solve themselves, right? Malik said. Right. As long as Dad keeps climbing, the rkes will get better and better. But Molly looked at Malik nervously. What if someone tries to kidnap me again? The hideout has been blown up. No one would dare mess with Enrico for a while, Malik reassured Molly. He sat down by her bed and said, Just rest well and dont talk too much about the kidnapping details to others. With Maliks reassurance, Molly gradually calmed down and obedientlyy back on the bed. Whether her eyes were open or closed, she kept seeing the image of Enrico carrying Paige through the blood-soaked scene. Paige. That damned bitch! Paige woke up in Enricos arms, nearly suffocated from how tightly he was holding her. She couldnt understand why this big man had to hold her so tightly while sleeping, as if afraid she would run away. She wriggled ufortably, only to be held even tighter. Enrico opened his eyes and looked at her, still half-asleep. He pulled her back into his arms and nibbled softly on her ear. Im hungry. Mm. Enrico responded but continued to hold her tightly. After a while, he finally let her get up to wash. As they entered the dining room, the aroma of breakfast greeted them. Mr. Gustin, Miss, breakfast is ready, Olivia and Susan said respectfully. Seeing their hands intertwined, they exchanged a knowing smile. These two maids, after everything-kidnapping, abuse-still shipped her and Enrico together. Paige couldnt help but be amazed. Enrico sat Paige down at the dining table and then took a seat across from her. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he looked at her with a teasing smile. You were cuter when you ate the way you did before. He was referring to when she pretended to be mentally ill and purposely made a mess while eating. Embarrassed, Paige paused for a moment before picking up her spoon to eat her porridge normally. As they were eating, Jaden walked in with a stack of documents. Boss, everything has been done. A brand new identification card was ced beside her. Paige looked down at it, seeing her birthdate, the address of Rose Estate, and the name Joss Lautner. So fast? Paige was surprised. Yes, this identity is now in this countrys system. Itspletely real, Jaden said, standing by. Paige put down her spoon and picked up the ID, staring at her photo on it. She was lost in thought. Why are you staring at it so intently? Didnt you choose the name yourself? Do you not like it anymore? Paige, Joss, its just a name. It doesnt matter what Im called since I dont even know my realst name. Paige replied nonchntly. She was an abandoned baby, unaware of her origins, so names didnt hold much significance for her. What she truly felt was that she finally had an identity of her own. Enrico nced at her before lowering his head to continue eating. Also, Miss Paige, Ive arranged the enrollment at the university. To avoid unnecessary trouble, I didnt disclose your rtionship with the boss. Based on your age, youll be entering as a junior. Given that you spent three years in the slums, your education has likely fallen behind. But dont worry, Ive taken care of everything. No matter what exams you face, youll pass. Just learn whatever you can, Jaden said, standing by. Thats tant cheating, Paige thought. To Enrico and Jaden, her attending Capital University was just a formality. They assumed she had learned nothing in the three years she spent in the slums. Although she didnt like their attitude, she wasnt going to university primarily to study anyway. She had a n Here are some majors for you to consider, Miss Paige. Which one do you want to choose? Jaden added thoughtfully, handing her a document. Capital University offered a wide range of majors, with detailed descriptions of each programs content and a simple star rating. What do you like? Enrico asked. I dont know. Paige sat there for a while before looking up at him seriously, Which major would teach me the skills to turn the slums into a normal city? Jaden was taken aback by her question. Enricos eyes also fixed on her. He looked into her clear eyes and thenughed, So naive? Do you still have such grand dreams? To change the slums? A Country practices an elitist system. People who cant contribute and have no support dont deserve to live here. Why waste resources on them? She had heard this sentiment countless times in the slums. Everyone thought this way, and so did Enrico. It seemed everyone believed that people from the slums should just die silently and not trouble others. No one saw them as living, breathing beings. For some reason, Enrico noticed that after he finished speaking, her gaze towards him became unfamiliar. What, do you think Im notpassionate enough? Enrico sneered, staring at her. No. She was just tired of hearing such words. Survival of the fittest, natural selection-thats the rule of this world, Enricos voice was low and unforgiving. You just spent three years in the slums and start sympathizing with those people? Youre different from them. Your job is to adapt to this rule.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Clearly, as the owner controlling sixty percent of A Countrys economy, he also believed in the principles of survival of the fittest. Paige looked up at him, realizing she and Enrico were fundamentally different. She wasnt on the same wavelength as most people in this world; she was an outsider. Screw survival of the fittest! Thinking this, Paige kept apliant expression on her face. Got it. Chapter 56: Enrico’s Possessiveness Why not consider Fine Arts? Fine Arts of Capital University is world-renowned for its faculty, and you excel in oil painting. Its a good choice, Jaden suggested nearby. You paint in oils, Miss? Olivia asked, looking surprised. Paige smirked. Then lets go with that major. When can I enroll? Today, if you like,Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Paige brightened not because studying made her happy, but because it meant she could leave Rose Estate today. After finishing her breakfast, she wiped her mouth and stood up, looking at Enrico sitting there. Ill go report to school now. Enrico had stopped eating and sat watching her. At her words, he crooked his finger towards her. Paige walked over to him. Enrico grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and sat her on hisp. This ambiguous posture Paige felt uneasy and tried to move, but he held her firmly. Enrico looked down at her, a hint of displeasure in his voice. Youre not happy being held by me? Paige managed a smile. Enrico pinched her chin, his voice low and husky. When you go to school, I have a few conditions. Go on. Ill arrange for a driver to take you to and from school. You can skip sses or leave early, but you must not dy your return. Also, no joining any clubs, no taking on any ss responsibilities or student council positions, and no making friends. Can I ask why? She couldnt help but inquire. She wasnt going to elementary school. What did he mean by no friends and no student responsibilities? Why such strict control? Ive said it before-your world should only have me. Anything else, even studying, will only distract you from thinking about me, Ive alreadypromised by not keeping you locked up at Rose Estate. Paige didnt know how to describe her current feelings. She remained silent for a moment before nodding. Okay, I can do that. Her chin was lifted by him, and he leaned down to kiss her lips, his tongue boldly exploring, his hot palm gripping her waist firmly, keeping her in ce, kissing her aggressively. His kiss slowly moved from her lips down to her neck. His breath was scorching hot, suddenly, he bit down. Paige felt him suck fiercely on her neck, making her whole body tingle. Only then did Enrico release her, looking at the faint red mark he had left on her neck, a satisfied smirk curling his lips. Alright, go to school now. Remember what I said, or youll regret it. After Paige left, Jaden gathered up the documents on the table, couldnt help but nce at Enrico. Boss, are you just letting Miss go like this? What, do you want me to send a team to protect her? Enricos expression waszy, Its just going to school. With her abilities, who can touch her? Thats not what I meant. Jaden hesitated, then spoke up after a while, I feel like Miss looks obedient on the surface, but deep down, she seems rebellious. Im worried Heh. Enrico scoffed disdainfully. You think I cant control her? I spoke out of turn. Jaden quickly lowered his head. A Maybach stopped at the west gate of Capital University. This gate was far from the campus area, so hardly any students walked through here. After the car stopped, there was no one around. Paige sat in the back seat, looking satisfied in her light-colored casual clothes. During this period, she always wore a bunch of dresses in the style of Enricos deceased sister, which was inconvenient. It was better to wear pants. Miss, I could have taken you directly to the School of Arts, the driver said, somewhat puzzled, looking at her through the rearview mirror. Im just here to study, not to show off wealth, Paige replied indifferently, picking up her ck bag from the side and slinging it over her shoulder, then pushing open the door and getting out of the car. This was A Countrys best university. Her former dream. She smirked sarcastically. Finally she walked in like a proper person. In the cultural corridor of the School of Arts, Molly attracted numerous curious nces. The news of Enrico blowing up a building to save her has spread widely, shocking everyone who heard about it. Many students from other schools rushed over early in the morning just to see what magic this woman who had caught Enricos eye possessed. Molly, I envy you so much. Nancy walked beside Molly, her expression exaggerated. I heard that when Enrico heard you were kidnapped, he dropped everything and cried when he carried you out of the gangsir. What had this rumor turned into? He cried for her? Didnt Enrico kick her twice while in the gangsir? Molly held her books close, feeling annoyed. But her vanity got the better of her, and she enjoyed the attention immensely. So, she smiled and replied, Thats too much. He just rescued me, thats all. When did he cry? Molly headed towards the direction of the ssroom, encountering a few male students along the way, heads down, chatting on their phones. Its this painting, First Snow Maiden. Its been designated by the academic psychologymunity as a masterpiece for self-assessment of depression. Do you guys know this painting? Who could paint such a thing? I know, I know. They say if you stare at this painting for five minutes and feel terribly ufortable, oppressed inside, congrattions, youre mentally healthy; otherwise, if you feel joyful and pleasant, you have some degree of depression. Is it really that amazing? Isnt it exaggerated? I heard Molly also painted one and even got second ce. Upon hearing her name, Molly couldnt help but straighten her chest, walking past the boys more gracefully. Come on, Mollys painting gotpletely overshadowed by First Snow Maiden. And you call yourself an art student? You cant even understand this! Plus, this piece sold for a billion, while Mollys only sold for a few bucks.,. Mollys face instantly turned embarrassed to the extreme. Seeing Molly like this, Nancy immediately raised her voice and scolded, You guys only know how to talk, huh? If youre so capable, why dont you paint something and get second ce! The boys raised their heads and realized Molly was there. Molly almost stiffly pulled out a smile and said softly, Nancy, dont be like this. I really do need to improve. Sorry, Molly, it was unintentional, the boys apologized awkwardly and quickly ran off. Molly hugged her book tightly, her nails almost digging into the pages. Since Paige returned, there hadnt been a single thing that had gone right for her. Not a single thing! Molly, dont mind those people, Nancy said, pulling her arm. Just as she finished speaking, two boys hurriedly passed by the flower bed outside the corridor. Were all juniors, and there are still transfer students? Is she pretty? Not just pretty, Id say shes pure. You look at her once, and you think of clean, innocent. Really? Is it that exaggerated? How does shepare to Molly? Molly was fuming, but the boys over there hadnt seen her yet and continued, Theyre not the same type. Molly is pure too, but she always dresses up in lolita or school uniforms for extra points. That transfer student is different, pure even in a potato sack. I have to go check her out. I feel like that transfer student could very well be the top beauty in our School of Arts. The two boys walked quickly ahead. Nancy hurriedlyforted her, Molly, dont be upset. How could anyone be more beautiful than you? Lets go check it out. Molly replied coldly, lifting her foot and stepping into the ssroom. Normally, when she entered, several boys would openly or sneakily nce at her. Today, as she entered, the atmosphere inside had clearly changed. No one looked at her. No one was engrossed in their phones. Everyone was gathered together whispering, their gazes all directed towards the same direction in the corner of the lecture hall, where many boys surrounded a girl. Beauty, why did you transfer here in your junior year? Which school did youe from? I know half of the beauties at Capital, howe Ive never seen you? Do you have a boyfriend? Beauty, why arent you talking? Were all ssmates, lets be friends. Whats your phone number? Lets exchange contacts. Whats your name, beauty? Paige sat in her seat, ignoring the incessant chatter of these guys, flipping through her books. She had already mastered everything-sketching, techniques, life drawing, all taught by Master Chris a long time ago. What was she still doing here? She would have preferred to go to the Law School. She reached up to flip her hair, pointing to the red mark on her neck without even lifting her eyes. Scatter. It was a hickey left by Enrico, and she knew exactly why that bastard had left it there. Sure enough, as soon as they saw the mark, the boys were instantly disappointed. Turns out the beauty already had a boyfriend. Paige! Molly saw Paige clearly and was instantly shocked. She was too familiar with this scene. Back when they were teenagers, those male ssmates loved to gather around Paige because she seemed fragile, sparking their protective instincts. Whenever she and Paige stood together, the boys only saw Paige, including Bryan! History was repeating itself. Chapter 57: Getting drenched in manure What are you doing here? Unable to control herself, Molly strode forward, approaching Paige with disbelief, staring at her. How did you manage this? This isnt some hotel where you cane and go as you please. This is Capital University. Seeing Molly approach aggressively, the surrounding boys were all stunned. Two major beauties actually knew each other? And it sounded like there were some stories between them? Upon hearing this, Paige finally withdrew her gaze from her book, looking up at Molly. Molly, nice to see you again. I didnt expect my first ss here to be with you. What a coincidence. Why are you here? Molly demanded, staring at her. How could Paige possibly be attending Capital University? It was the finest institution in this country! Why wouldnt I be here? Paigezily retorted. Do you even have the qualifications to be here? At this, Paige chuckled. So, I made you kneel down and apologize, I dont even have the qualification to go to school anymore? Her words caused amotion among the onlookers. A new transfer student making Molly kneel down to apologize? What was going on? Youre talking nonsense! Molly protested. Nancy was equally incredulous. She red at Paige. Exactly, what nonsense are you talking about? You wont admit it? Fine. Ill ask the hotel to release the surveince footageter. Im sure everyone would love to see the two of you kneeling. Mollys face turnedpletely pale. Nancy was also frantic. Do you even know who Mollys boyfriend is? Do you dare to talk to her like this? Youre asking for trouble. Oh, Paige feigned realization. Almost forgot. Heard Enrico stormed into a bandits den to rescue Miss Gustin all by himself. Truly a touching love story. Just mentioning the kidnapping case was enough to shatter Mollysposure. She red at Paige, unable to refute. With so many people watching and listening intently, eager to know the truth, Mollys eyes reddened, almost crying. Are you are you bullying me and still find it not enough? I never meant to show off Enrico. With that, she covered her face and sobbed before running away. Molly was clever. Seeing she looking so aggrieved, many of the boys immediately changed their attitude toward Paige. This transfer student didnt seem like a pleasant character after all, making someone kneel down. Many went tofort Molly. Paige sneered. Good, quiet now. She returned her attention to her textbook. Before long, the professor arrived, and ss began. Paige adjusted her mood slightly, intending to pay attention and learn a few things. She lifted her head and saw the old professor holding up a painting. A reproduction of First Snow Maiden The winning works of the Obsidian Award have been announced, so well focus on this painting today. the professor said, adjusting his sses. This painting is destined to leave a significant mark in art history. Those of you in the fine arts program should pay close attention; understanding even the slightest detail will contribute to your progress. Paige sat silently in her seat, utterly speechless. What was she even here to learn, her own art? Beside Molly, Nancy was equally distracted during ss, her mind consumed with worry about Paige potentially exposing the surveince footage from the Heaven Hotel. She couldnt afford that embarrassment. Just as she fretted, Molly nudged a note over to her. Written on it was a single line: Find a way to handle Joss. If we have something on her, you wont have to worry about her exposing our kneeling video. Nancy sighed inwardly. Didnt Molly worry about it? Shed lost much more face at the hotel. Still, Nancy didnt dare broach the subject with Molly, considering her connection with Enrico. Handle Joss-how to do it? Nancy thought for a moment, then picked up her phone to text Nick, a senior at Capital University. [Nancy: Nick, your goddess is being bullied by a new transfer student and shes in tears. What should we do?] Nick replied instantly. [Nick: Damn, who dares to bully my goddess? Theyre asking for trouble. Who is it? Ill get my brothers to sort them out!] [Nancy: Wait for me after ss, lets meet and discuss how to help Molly save face.] [Nick: Alright!] After sending the message, Nancy subtly gestured OK to Molly, who smiled satisfactorily. Paige, bored in the corner of the ssroom, observed their actions with a mocking smile. After ss, Paige wandered around the vast campus, bought a bottle of water, and sat for a while at the basketball court. Finally, she entered a womens restroom. It was eerily quiet inside, devoid of any other people. She pushed open a stall door and stepped inside. As soon as she entered, Nancy quietly slipped in from behind, propped the door with a mop to prevent it from being pushed open from the inside, then carefully activated the video mode on her phone, sliding it cautiously through a gap under the stall. Once done, Nancy stealthily exited the restroom, ncing at the silver-haired boy standing outside. It was Nick, Mollys number one fanboy. Nick held a bucket of manure, his nose stuffed with tissues, struggling not to retch. Nancy emerged, covering her nose with her hand. Okay, Nick, your turn. This idea is seriously messed up, Nick almost gagged. Too much for you? Nancy frowned at him. Fine, let Molly get bullied then. No, no, no, Ill do it. Just let my goddess know Ill do anything for her, Nick said, picking up the heavy bucket and heading inside. Nancy hurriedly closed the restroom door and let out a sigh of relief outside. As soon as Nick stepped inside, he noticed the mop propped against the door. With a clear target, he carried a stool near the stall door and lifted his bucket of manure, ready to pour it inside. Hey. A clear voice suddenly sounded behind him. Nick was so startled he almost fell off the stool. The memory of Paige was too vivid for him, and seeing her made him tremble he almost spilled the contents of the bucket. Paige leaned casually against the wall, arms folded, calmly observing him. Its you? Seeing him holding a bucket full of stinky mess, Paige had to cover her nose with tissues and nonchntly remarked, Managed to concoct such a treasure to pour over me. P-pour over you? Nick stammered. Nancy said she wanted to deal with you. I didnt know its you Im sorry, I wont do it again. Please dont dont hit me. His face filled with remorse. He still hadnt fully recovered from his injuries from the night market. He quickly retreated, fearful of provoking someone who seemed capable of anything.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Wait. Outside, Nancy had been waiting anxiously, wondering why she hadnt heard Paige scream yet. Pressing her ear against the door, she heard nothing. Confused, she called out, Nick, are you done? There was no response from inside. Whats going on? Nancy couldnt resist pushing the door open to peek inside. The restroom was eerily quiet, the mop still propped against the door, but Nick was nowhere to be seen. Where did he go? If Nick wasnt there and Paige wasnting out, what was happening? Unable to resist, she stepped forward and moved the mop, pushing open the stall door. Empty. Perplexed, Nancy approached cautiously and saw her phone still lying on the floor, she bent down to pick it up. In that split second of bending down, Nick had already moved to the adjacent stall. He stood on the toilet seat, eyes closed, holding the bucket ready to ssh Nancy. The overwhelming stench cascaded down like a tidal wave. Ahhh-! Nancy screamed at the top of her lungs, frantically tapping her phone screen in panic, identally starting a live broadcast on the campuswork. That scream it was piercing. Paige, who had been hiding behind the restroom door all along, finally stepped out slowly. She took a few steps outside and felt her phone vibrating. She checked it. Perfect. Nancy was live streaming herself getting drenched in manure, the sight was unbearable. The livements section exploded with reactions. Paige chuckled as she turned off her phone and was about to leave. Just then, Molly rushed over, clutching her phone tightly. Chapter 58: Why did you fight with Paige? Seeing Paige standing there unharmed, Molly confronted her, Paige, what did you do? Paige? Paige raised an eyebrow. What did you do to Nancy? Molly red, using her, Are you disgusting enough to ssh her with manure? Im going to report you! Do you have any proof? Paige countered. As soon as you walked out of this restroom Then you better seal off the scene, get an expert team to check for fingerprints on the bucket and the phone, Paige interrupted with a smile. If there arent any mine, Ill sue you for defamation and for conspiring with Nancy to harm me intentionally. When did you be so sharp-tongued! Molly was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to hit her. Paiges smile faded, her expression cold as she grabbed Mollys wrist and twisted it forcefully outward. Ahh-! Mollys face paled with pain. Her wrist had only recently healed Molly, rest assured, even if you dont provoke me, I will provoke you. Let go, let go Mollys legs weakened from the pain, nearly copsing. As Paige continued to twist her wrist, she added, Youve been doing welltely, havent you? The matter of buying paintings has not been exposed, everyone still thinks youre Enricos woman, and Maliks thriving, right? You Molly was on the verge of tears from the pain. Tell Malik for me, Paige interrupted, enjoy yourst moments of false happiness. Soon, Ill make sure you wont beughing anymore. With a sudden forceful twist, Molly fell to the ground, her hand feeling as though it were broken. Paige, you bitch! Molly cursed through the pain, but midway through, she suddenly saw something and started crying, Paige, why are you treating me like this? I just like Bryan. Its really not me who took him away. If you like him, go after him. Paige slowly turned around. Bryan, dressed in a white suit, stood not far away, looking at her in shock.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Mmm Molly continued to sob on the ground. Bryan ran up, helping Molly to her feet and looked at Paige, his eyes filled with disbelief. Paige, after three years, how could you Paigezily looked at the two of them, not bothering to exin. Given their past affection for Paige, Bryan couldnt bring himself to be too harsh. He said, Paige, Ive changed my mind. Its me who wants to be with Molly. If you want to me someone, me me. This has nothing to do with Molly. Back then, she genuinely wanted to bring us together. It was your sudden disappearance Paige didnt bother listening further. With her hands in her pockets, she turned and walked away. Bryan watched her silhouette three years apart, how could they be so distant? It hurts Molly couldnt hold back when she noticed Bryans gaze on Paige. Bryan, why do you keep staring at her? Are you still thinking about her? Bryan turned to Molly in his arms. Molly, why did you fight with Paige? How did she end up in this school? She transferred here. I wanted to ask her why she changed her name. Molly, sensing Bryans questioning, knew he must have heard the rumors. Tears welled up as she spoke. I didnt expect Paige to start cursing at me right away, saying Im two-faced, calling me names for being with Enrico and not letting go of you. As Molly voluntarily mentioned Enrico, Bryans eyes turned slightly cold. At the Heaven Hotelst time, Enrico clearly didnt harbor good intentions towards him. Could it be because of Molly? Bryan, you dont think theres something between Enrico and me, do you? I only met Enrico because of donation talks and was his dinnerpanion twice. He even saved me once due to our acquaintance At that time, I only had you in my mind, but you never came As Molly spoke, tears streamed down her face, choking with grievance. Bryan, I really missed you when I was in that hideout. Mollys tears choked off Bryans questions. He could only hold her. When I knew about your kidnapping, you had already been rescued. Last night, I wanted to see you, but you didnt let me in. Molly sobbed, It really hurts Okay, stop crying. Ill take you to the hospital for a check-up. Bryan hugged her, lowering his head to look at her wrist, clearly marked with redness. The injury was severe. Paige had indeed changed. Meanwhile, outside the restroom, Nick, having witnessed everything, stood dumbfounded Paige walked alone on the road. Suddenly, she stopped and nced sideways. Come out. Nick ran out, his expressionplicated. Why are you following me? Your goddess hit the floor and you didnte tofort her, so youre following me? Nick awkwardly touched his hair. I saw her hit you first. Bryan didnt see everything, but he saw Molly striking Paige outside the womens restroom. Not only did it shatter the image of a goddess, but when Bryan arrived, Molly changed her story again. In that moment, he thought, maybe Nancys im that Paige bullied Molly wasnt true. Oh, so? Paige looked at him speechlessly. Well, Nick suddenly lowered his head to her. Im sorry. Realizing he was here to apologize, Paige understood but ignored him. Anyway, Im sorry. If you need any help in the future, just tell me. I have many brothers, and we can get anything done! Nick awkwardly apologized for the first time. Upon hearing this, Paige raised an eyebrow. It happened to be that she needed some assistance for her uing big n. Got it, Ill remember that. Ill let you know if I need something, she replied. Oh, by the way, whats your name anyway? They were calling you You dont need to worry about my name. Tell me, which way to the Law School? Paige had searched for a while but couldnt find the way to the Law School. Its near the South Gate, Nick answered. Okay. Paige turned and walked away. Nick hurried after her, chattering. Why are you going to the Law School? The Law School and the Art School arent even close. Oh, I know! Our university allows double majors. Are you thinking of adding another one? Paige gave him a cold nce. So annoying. Stop following me, or Ill stab you again. Nick halted, but couldnt resist asking, Then why do you want to double major? That major is exhausting. Are you nning to be awyer or prosecutor in the future? To reform thew! Paige replied without looking back. Nick stood stunned in ce. Not bing awyer or prosecutor, she was nning to study to reform thew? Impressive, a real boss move. But why did she want to reform thew? Wasnt A countryswprehensive enough? Paige visited the Law School library and sessfully borrowed a stack of books on relevantws. Since she no longer needed to pretend to have a mental illness, she felt more energetic overall. No more reading books upside down, no more biting her nails until they bled. Miss, itste. You should go to bed, Olivia said, entering the study with milk. She saw Paige, wearing round sses, sitting there earnestly reading. You can go to sleep first, Paige replied without lifting her head. Capital University had many books that couldnt be found elsewhere, like when and why A countrys slums formed, and why people without self-care abilities should fend for themselves It was a rare chance to read these materials, and she couldnt afford to waste it. Unable to persuade her, Olivia reluctantly left. Paige continued reading untilte into the night, eventually falling asleep on the books. She had been sleepingfortably when suddenly she felt a heavy pressure. Opening her eyes, she saw Enrico in the darkness. She didnt know when she had been moved to the bed. Enrico hugged her tightly again, making her feel like a real-life teddy bear to him. She tried pushing his arms away several times in vain, giving up and closing her eyes. Sis- The mans near-panicked whisper suddenly pierced the silent night. Paige was awakened by the noise, opening her eyes to see Enrico sitting on the bed, his back to her, breathing heavily. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he had been startled awake from a nightmare, his face pale and grim. The whole bedroom seemed filled with his breath. Are you okay? she asked, breaking the silence. Chapter 59: He Had Nightmares Again Enrico gradually came to his senses, reaching out to stroke her face. His fingers pressed firmly against her soft lips, his voice husky and suggestive in the darkness, I need something, I want to make love to you. Paige looked at him in silence. Im on my period. If youre frustrated, Ill get you some cigarettes. Her hand rested on his solid chest, feeling his heart pounding violently. Mm. Enrico nodded, not refusing, but biting her lips fiercely before letting go. Paige got off the bed, took a pack of cigarettes and a box of long matches from the cab, and turned on the bedsidemp. When she turned back, Enrico was already sitting on the sofa chair by the wall, his expression somewhat dark. Paige ced the cigarettes on the small round table next to him and sat back on the bed. Enrico opened the cigarette box, took one and held it between his lips, then picked up the matchbox, flicking his fingertip to ignite a match with a snap. There was a soft whoosh. A small me ignited at his fingertip.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Paige sat on the edge of the bed watching him. It had to be said, that move was quite cool. Enrico took a deep drag of the cigarette, the nicotine momentarily easing his restlessness. First day at school, two hours of sses, and the rest of the time spent in the Law School library? Enrico took the cigarette out of his mouth, looked up at her with intense eyes. Paige nodded. He knew exactly what she was up to at school. Naturally, she couldnt hide this from him. Amend A countrysws, rebuild the slums? Enrico mocked, curling his lips. How foolishly ambitious. Seeking revenge on the rkes father and daughter, establishing herself, and rebuilding the slums-these were all things Paige wanted to aplish. She pursed her lips. Just because I cant do it now doesnt mean I wont be able to in the future. Suit yourself, Enrico shrugged indifferently. When I need you, just put all this nonsense aside. He had his own business to attend to most of the time. If he didnt need her, she could pursue her dreams and do her own thing. Paige didnt like talking about herself with Enrico, so she changed the subject. Did you just have a nightmare? She thought Enrico wouldnt like discussing private matters either; he would get angry, walk away, and she could finally get some sleep. But instead, he nced at her and said in a deep voice, Yeah, dreamt of my sisters suicide again. She hadnt really wanted to have a heart-to-heart with him. Paige suddenly wanted to end the conversation, but found it hard to stop, so she continued, You were very close with your sister? So close that even after all these years since her death, you still miss her and want to find a recement. Hearing this, Enrico mocked, curling his lips and looking towards the door, In Rose Estate, Ive been pped, hung from a ceiling fan, dunked in a toilet, had my leg broken but I still prefer being here. My sister raised me here until I was nine. Paige sat on the edge of the bed, frowning, his childhood was really rough Just as she was thinking of ending the topic, he suddenly pulled her towards him, seating her on hisp. Enrico stared deeply into her face, then abruptly removed his cigarette. Want to taste it? Paige expected no goodwill from him, but just as she was about to refuse, Enrico tossed the cigarette aside and kissed her passionately. He transferred all the smoke into her mouth. The taste of tobo filled her mouth instantly, making her want to cough, but her lips were tightly sealed by him. His tongue boldly pushed in, carrying a hint of bitter smoke. She kept trying to retreat, but no matter how she moved, she was always in his embrace, under his control. She was kissed until she felt numb all over. As the kiss continued, things got more and more out of control. Her loose cor kept sliding down until it reached her arm, and he tightly grasped her fair, round shoulder. She tried to push him away, pushed against his protruding corbone, and was shocked by the burning heat. Seeing the situation was getting out of control, Paige hurriedly said, Im on my period. At her words, Enrico red at her fiercely, but ultimately let her go, he buried his head in her neck, breathing heavily, Im leaving the country tomorrow. Ill be back in a week. By then, you better be obediently lying under me. Going abroad. Finally going abroad. Paige thought to herself, even though she had already seen his itinerary and was well aware of his ns for the next two weeks. But she still acted surprised and asked, Youre leaving the country? Yeah, thinking of running away? I cant escape. Enrico touched her ear softly and spoke in a threatening tone, Behave yourself. You know I dont want to deal with you. The next morning, Paige walked downstairs with her backpack, heading straight towards the kitchen. Paige,e here, Enrico called out without looking up from the document in his hand. Whats up? Enrico continued to scroll on his phone as Jaden stood nearby, handing her a new phone. Miss, this is your new phone, Jaden said. Paige took it, noticing the brand and hesitated briefly, then turned the phone over. Sure enough, it was covered in pink diamonds. It was from one of the most expensive brands in the world, top-notch performance, speed, and security systems, and of course, expertly encrusted with diamonds. Each phone was worth a fortune. Mr. Gustin, this is too valuable. Im fine with a regr phone, Paige said, holding it uncertainly. Enrico signed the document with a pen, closed it, and looked up at her. Being with me means youre anything but ordinary. Paige stood there, feeling somewhat helpless with the phone. I know youve been hiding a phone in a wooden box. Youre not allowed to use it anymore; use this one, Enrico said sternly, And remember, only my name should be stored in that phone. I dont want to see any other names. Paige sighed inwardly. This wasnt just a phone for her; it was a leash around her neck, owned by him. She pocketed the phone. Okay, I understand. Enrico gestured for her toe closer. Paige sat next to him, and he immediately wrapped his arm around her shoulders, speaking in a low, serious tone. While Im away this week,e straight back after school. No wandering around. Okay, Paige nodded. And, call me three times a day, he instructed. Paige looked at him puzzled. Why? Enricos gaze turned cold. Whether answer or not is my concern. But if you dont call it bes your problem. Paige was annoyed but nodded. Alright, I got it. Im going to bete for ss; Ill grab something to eat on the way. Okay, Enrico agreed. As Paige started to stand up, Enrico grabbed her hand forcefully, pulling her back. He pulled her closer, tilted her head, and kissed her neck deeply, leaving a prominent red mark. Not again Paige thought resignedly, knowing there was no escaping this. She decided not to resist. This is too much trouble, Enricos fingers traced the red mark on her neck, his voice low and intense. When I get back, Ill tattoo my name on your neck. That way, everyone will know you belong to me. Paige sighed inwardly. He really did treat her like his pet. On the way, she instructed the driver to stop and bought a phone case from a roadside shop. These cases were hard to find, and Paige had to trim it herself to fit snugly around her diamond-studded phone. Every single diamond on it was crucial; she couldnt afford to lose any of them. While she DIYed her phone case, a news broadcast on a hanging TV caught her eye. There, she saw Maliks face. Senator Maliks campus tour speech, next stop-Capital University, discussing the future of Nation A with university students, the TV announced. It was scheduled for four dayster. Paige arranged for Enrico to drop her off at the university. She wanted to familiarize herself with Nation Asws and, more importantly, she was waiting for Maliks speech in four days time. After dealing with the rkes, she would have to leave this ce. Capital University would be the final battlefield with the rke father and daughter! Chapter 60: Speech at Capital University At Capital University, things settled down around Paige. The kiss marks on her neck deterred many male students, while Nancy, embarrassed by the live broadcast incident, dared note to school anymore. Molly persisted, but she was powerless. In the days leading up to Maliks speech, Paige made good use of her time studying in the library. Capital University had a rich collection of books where she could delve into legal knowledge. She sat quietly in a corner. Sunlight streamed through the window, making her look like a typical university student, concealing her three years spent in the slums. In a blink of an eye, the day arrived for Maliks speech at Capital University. Paige had been unable to sleep since 4 a. m., too excited. She had waited three years in the slums for this day. After today, she could finally leave. She chose a simple and neat white sportswear outfit to wear. Her phoney beside her, the one from her wooden box, now on speaker. Kevins excited voice came from the phone, Finally, todays the day! Ill be glued to the inte, watching this drama unfold! Paige ignored him and focused on dressing. Paige, Ive got a helicopter ready. Once you cross the border, Ille pick you up, Kevin added. Yeah, Paige replied, standing in front of the full-length mirror, adjusting the zipper. Everythings falling into ce perfectly this time. Enricos out of the country, and once you deal with the rkes, you can leave, Kevin sighed, grateful. It had been a long time. Finally, he would see the woman who saved his life again. Wait for me, Paige said, hanging up on Kevin and heading out the door. Olivia and Susan were up early, bustling around in the kitchen. Miss, why are you up so early today? Susan asked, surprised. Leaning against the door with her bag slung over her shoulder, Paige looked at the two busy women and calmly said, Ill take you both out for dinner tonight. Wait for my call. If she left, Enrico wouldnt let them off easily. She had to take them with her. Oh Olivia looked at her curiously, But Mr. Gustin said you have toe straight back after school. I can skip ss for that time, take you out to dinner, and still not go against his wishes, right? Paige smiled slightly. Olivia and Susan nced at each other, seeming to agree with her reasoning. Alright, its settled then. As dawn broke, Paige arrived at the school. She walked slowly into the grand auditorium that could amodate thirty thousand people. Right now, it was empty, with only a few lights dimly illuminating the vast space. Paige stood at the back and highest row of seats, hands resting on the chair back as she looked down upon the entire auditorium. Here was where she had arranged the final act for the rkes. Footsteps approached. Nick and two other men ran towards her, panting, handing her a golden microphone. Joss, Ive taken care of everything you asked, Nick said. Thanks. Ill reward you afterward, Paige replied without looking at him, her gaze fixed on therge stage in the distance. No need for a reward. I told you, Im willingly doing this for you. Im just curious, though. What exactly are you nning to do? He still didnt know her exact ns. Youll find out soon enough. Lets go. Malik stood in front of the auditorium, shaking hands with several school leaders. They treated him with extra respect, fueled by rumors that Molly was Enricos woman. Senator rke, Ive rallied the entire student body to listen the speech, one leader said warmly. Im looking forward to discussing our countrys future with the students, Malik replied humbly. Now, leveraging Enricos connections, he faced no hindrances wherever he went to speak. His poll numbers made hispetitors pale inparison. Capital University was his final stop. If he nailed this one, he could climb even higher. Even if Enrico and Mollys situation cleared up, hed have secured thispetition, positioned himself prominently, and money would flow into his pockets. With these thoughts, Malik beamed with satisfaction. As the speech approached, security was conducting final checks. Seeing no one around, Malik asked Molly, Did you get Bryan and the others toe? Molly had close ties with several heirs of wealthy families, and Malik had instructed her to invite them to his speech, intending to showcase his strength to potential backers. Theyre all here. Bryan will be sitting with meter, Mollyined yfully. Dad, you only care about yourself, not me. How am I not caring for you? Malik indulged her. Youre not doing anything about Paige. Shes back at school, attending sses. Molly grumbled, frustrated. Some of her courses ovepped with Paiges. Every time she saw Paige, Molly wanted to confront her, but she hesitated, fearing Paiges connections with Enrico and Kevin. Youre still a child, Malik patted her shoulder reassuringly. Yes, Paige has returned for revenge, but shes a minor character. What trouble can she cause? Molly persisted, voicing her difort. With her around, I feel uneasy. Who knows what she might do next? Are you just going to let her attend sses with me? How can I do nothing? Malikforted her, pulling her closer. Ive been busy with preparations for the speech. Once I secure the votes, Ill deal with her quietly. No fuss.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. When you deal with her, I want to be there, Molly insisted, determined to see Paige face consequences. Alright, alright, Ill do as you say, Malik chuckled. Are you happy now? Dad needs to go on stage for the speech. I cant stay with you. Yeah, Ill head to the audience section, Molly replied, feeling slightly reassured by Maliks words. She would patiently wait. She would wait for Paiges downfall. The students streamed into the auditorium. Bryan found the seat Molly had reserved for him and sat down. Almost immediately, voices from behind filled his ears. I envy Molly so much. Shes a social media star and now Enricos girlfriend. She has a senator for a dad, a big shot in all those corporate circles. What do you have? Do you think Enrico will marry her? I heard he buys her tons of jewelry and even bought her a mansion. That kind of treatment Ah, what a lucky girl. Bryans expression darkened as he listened to these exaggerated rumors. Bryan? Molly approached him with a bright smile. Yeah. Bryan smiled back, reaching for her hand. Molly seemed not to notice, smiling politely as she sat beside him. Thank you foring. Someone nearby started talking to Molly, and she responded attentively, avoiding any intimate gestures with Bryan. In the past, Bryan hadnt minded whether their rtionship was public or not. He was confident in himself. But now, looking at Molly, he suddenly felt uncertain. What did Molly really think about him and their future? Everyone was present. The lights in the auditorium gradually dimmed, leaving only the stage illuminated. In the bright spotlight, Malik walked confidently to the center of the stag. Amidst enthusiastic apuse from the audience, Malik began his speech. Simultaneously, numerous live streams broadcasted online. Malik was already adept at public speaking,bining humor and wit to win enthusiastic apuse from the university students. Satisfied with the effect, an hourter, Malik concluded his speech passionately, Country A will stand at the pinnacle of the world! Country As students are the pride of the world! The apuse echoed throughout the auditorium. Molly, should we go public? Bryan whispered to her during a lull in the questions from the audience. Actually, he wanted to ask why she only rified her rtionship with Enrico in front of him, not in public, and letting rumors spread like this. At his words, Molly hesitated briefly, pretending not to hear. It wasnt until Bryan repeated himself that Molly smiled at him, lowering her voice. Whats wrong with you? I want us to go public. I dont want everyone thinking youre Enricos girl, Bryan insisted. Dont be silly. Didnt we agree to wait until after I graduate? Molly whispered yfully. But Okay, lets talk about it after the speech ends, Molly interrupted with a smile. She didnt want to go public with their rtionship just yet. Even if Enrico wasnt interested in her, as long as her dad climbed higher, she could aim even higher in marriage. Chapter 61: Paige Confronts I have always wanted to promote the welfare of college students. College students are the foundation of the country, and only by taking good care of them can the country have a better future. Therefore, we should increase your living allowances, Malik responded to a students question. Thats how politicians are, always promising big to their voters, just for climbing higher. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the students below became excited. Holding the microphone, Malik looked pleased with the scene. Alright, any other students have questions? In reality, these questions were all prearranged, with several students nted to stand up and ask, all to boost his image. Malik looked around the entire auditorium with a smile on his face. Suddenly, a voice rang out. I have a question. It was a girls voice. Cool, indifferent. For a while, everyone couldnt find where the voice wasing from. Standing in the central position at the highest point of the tiered seating, a slender figure in white appeared. Because there was little light in the audience seats, she seemed to be in the dark for a moment. Until she walked down the central steps into the light. It was Paige. She was dressed in a white sports outfit, with her dark hair casually tied back in a ponytail, looking neat and sharp. One hand was in her pocket, the other holding a golden microphone. Molly stared in shock. Malik frowned and turned to the stage crew. Whats going on? Werent the questions all arranged? How did Paige get hold of the microphone, which could broadcast throughout the entire auditorium? The crew was just as bewildered, shaking their heads at him. Malik gestured to the crew to cut off the microphone, then smiled and said, This student, go ahead with your question.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Senator rke, you aspire to serve the peoples welfare. In your opinion, what qualities should apetent senator possess? Paige asked as she walked, but halfway through, her voice abruptly cut off through the speakers. Her microphone went silent, leaving only the murmurs of students. Isnt she the new transfer student from the art department? Up close, shes really pretty. Look at how fair her skin is. Didnt she go head-to-head with Molly on her first day here? She dared to confront Molly? Damn. In the backstage chaos, the crew frantically tried to locate Paiges microphone connection, but they couldnt find it. They ended up cutting off all the audience microphones in one go and urgently signaled to Malik. On stage, Malik sighed with relief. Sorry about that, youngdy. It seems theres a technical issue with the mic. Please have a seat for now. His n was to have her sit down quietly so she wouldnt cause further disruption. If she intended to stir up trouble, it wouldnt be possible. It was his turf. Paige stood in the center of the audience seating, smiled faintly at Maliks words, a hint of disdain in her eyes. She tossed the microphone aside. Nick immediately scurried over with a megaphone and handed it to Paige. epting it, Paige switched it on and said with a smile, Didnt expect such a major event to have technical glitches, but luckily, I came prepared. Her voice amplified through the megaphone, stunning everyone present. Molly sat below, seething with anger, wanting to go up and confront Paige. Bryan looked at Paige with some surprise. She was no longer the shy girl from before. For some reason, he felt like she came today with a purpose. Malik continued to pretend, shouting, What? I cant hear you with that megaphone. At his words, Paige chuckled mockingly, lifted her leg, and walked forward. She walked straight to the front, stepped onto the stage steps, and casually grabbed a chair from below the stage, dragging it slowly up. At Maliks signal, security guards rushed forward to intercept her, but Nick and his brothers immediately stepped in to block them. Just a student asking a few questions, easy, easy. Step aside, dont cause trouble. Were not causing trouble. We just want to ask the senator a few questions. Cant we even do that? With their obstruction, Paige had already reached the stage. Under the gaze of everyone, she dragged the chair to the center of the stage. Malik stood there with an unpleasant expression. Paige sat down on the chair facing him, one foot resting on the chairs crossbar. She lifted the megaphone towards Malik. Can you hear me now, Senator rke? Or should Ie closer? Malik stood at the lectern, instinctively covering his ears, almost deafened by the noise. Damn, shes amazing! The students below were stunned by Paiges series of actions. It was their first time seeing someone use a megaphone to question a senator during a live speech. Hey, this isnt appropriate behavior. Staff rushed onto the stage to pull her down. Paige remained calm, sitting there, raising her hand to twist the persons arm, causing him to cry out in pain. Senator rke, why is it okay for others to ask questions, but not me? Were those earlier questions all rehearsed? Answer the questions! Answer the questions! Some students were already loudly shouting. Some students began recording on their phones, while others started live streaming. Look at this despicable this Paige, what does she want to do? Why is she here to disrupt my fathers speech? Molly red furiously at Paige on stage. Bryan kept his gaze on the stage,forting Molly, Dont worry, Paige probably just wants to ask a few questions. How could she? You have no idea how much she hates Molly almost blurted out. The auditorium was filled with loud noises. Bryan only caught a bit of it and withdrew his gaze, looking at her in confusion. No idea about what? Nothing. At this moment, Malik felt somewhat stuck on the stage. Those foolish staff members should have cut off his microphone earlier as well, then he would have had an excuse. Paige knew what Malik was thinking. She wanted Malik to be stuck on stage. Speech? Electioneering? Sorry, his career was destined to end today. All the students stood up, the noise growing louder and harder to control. Malik managed a forced smile. Fine, go ahead, ask. Paige turned to the audience, gestured with her hand to sit down. Only then did the students gradually sit down. As they did, they suddenly realized, huh? How did they just naturally follow this transfer studentsmand? The auditorium gradually quieted down. Paige raised the megaphone and smiled, Senator rke, in your opinion, what qualities should a qualified senator possess? Is that it? Just this? Malik sneered disdainfully, cleared his throat, and began speaking firmly, Ive always maintained that a qualified senator must be selfless, dedicated to service,mitted to serving the public and our nation, with integrity and honesty. Paige patiently waited for him to finish, then continued probing, Some have used you of colluding with XH Group, making decisions based solely on their directives, and disregarding the welfare of the people. Any truth to these allegations? I have no idea where youve heard such rumors. There is absolutely not true! As he confidently asserted this, televisions suspended above the audience suddenly turned on. A video began ying silently, but with clear visuals. It showed Malik sitting face-to-face with another man, engaged in what seemed like a cordial discussion. Suddenly, the man ced arge briefcase in front of Malik and opened it to reveal stacks of cash. That man was none other than the CEO of XH Group. The whole hall erupted in uproar. Molly and Bryan sat in the front row without a television in front of them, suddenly hearing themotion from their fellow students, unsure of what was happening. Paige remained seated, continuing her questioning. Senator rke, there were reports that you recently visited a rural area, hosted live streams to promote local produce, particrly blueberries, and bonded closely with the farmers there. The farmers seemed very grateful to you. Is this true? Indeed, the blueberry market was suffering, and I did what I could to assist. The farmers were quite warm and even invited me to their homes for meals. As he finished speaking, the video on the suspended televisions changed once more. In the silent footage, the scene shifted to a field edge. Malik, dressed in sportswear, was seen arm in arm with a blueberry farmer, seemingly friendly. But as the camera moved, he abruptly shoved the farmer away, kicking him into a nearby ditch. Disdainfully wiping his hands with a handkerchief, he then approached and delivered several more kicks. The farmer clutched his head in pain. Malik seemed dissatisfied and said something to his bodyguards, who assaulted the farmer with punches and kicks. In the end, the blueberry farmer spat out a mouthful of blood, in excruciating pain, begging for mercy. The students were stunned. What what just happened? Malik stood there, noticing the murmurs below, puzzled, and nced in Mollys direction. Molly also felt perplexed. After a moments hesitation, she walked to the back and, upon seeing the content on the suspended televisions, was utterly shocked Chapter 62: A Professional Face-off Scene Overseas, by the shore of Blue Silver Lake, a group of well-dressed individuals sat leisurely fishing. Beside them, a group of armed guards stood vignt. They were protecting individuals who wielded significant influence over the global economy, and any mishap would be uneptable. Mr. Gustin, it looks like well have to raise the oil prices after all. It would be better to everyone. A elderly man sat there, unconcerned with his fishing rod, his gaze fixed on Enrico. Enrico leaned back in his chair, his fishing rod set aside, fingers twirling a cellphone, cursing silently. That Paige, that bitch, she hasnt called all day. Is she wild without me by her side? His eyes darkened, oblivious to anyone trying to talk to him, not even noticing when a fish took the bait. Suddenly, he picked up his phone and dialed Paiges number directly. No answer. He tried again, and Jaden hurried over from the side. Boss, theres big news. Get lost! Enrico snapped impatiently. Its about her, Miss Jaden added quickly, holding out his phone. At his words, Enrico looked up sharply. Give it here. Jaden handed over the phone promptly. On the screen was a live broadcast from a chatroom. The background was chaotic, with a male voice excitedly eximing, Oh my god, oh my god, breaking news! Our schools transfer student just confronted Senator Malik with a megaphone on stage! Can you believe it? The transfer student is awesome! Everyone, s, Ill run up front and film! The phone used for streaming was clearly mediocre, with low resolution and insufficient stability. Barely visible among the crowd was a focused shot of the suspended television- See that? Oh my god! Proof that Malik takes bribes! This is hrious, Malik cant see it from the stage, still shamelessly preaching about his integrity! This is the joke of the year! The camera then switched back to the stage. Vaguely discernible, two figures confronted each other on the stage. Enrico immediately locked onto Paiges figure, the only bright spot in the entire screen. The camera zoomed in again, erging the stage. Paige sat there in a white tracksuit, holding the megaphone. Senator rke, can you guarantee that every single one of your votes is clean? Enrico gripped his phone tightly. Shes nning to run. What? Jaden froze, perplexed. Why did boss think Paige was nning to run? Isnt this revenge? What does running away have to do with it? You go back immediately. If she steps out of the Capital, you wont need to appear before me again. Enrico mmed the phone back to Jaden. Initially, he thought Paige was going to university to gain knowledge. Now, it seemed she was waiting for today to officially challenge Malik. Once her revenge wasplete, what she would do next wasnt hard to guess. Yes, Ill go back immediately. Jaden dared not question Enricos decision and turned to leave. Enrico grew increasingly irritated. Damn it. Abruptly, he fiercely tossed the fishing rod aside, stood up from his position, and turned to leave. Everyone stared in astonishment. Why did he stand up? The matter wasnt finished yet. There are still several important procedures in the next few days. Even Jaden looked puzzled. Boss? Im going back to personally break her legs! At this moment, Paige is still seated on the stage in the university auditorium, pressing Malik with aggressive questions. Senator rke, can you guarantee that every single one of your votes is clean? Paige shouted through the megaphone at Malik. Malik looked at her strangely, not understanding her intentions. The whole auditorium was already buzzing, but with so much noise, he couldnt make out what everyone was saying. Molly ran to the back and looked at the suspended TV. She saw a group of people forcing a few civilians to sign votes, while Malik sat leisurely drinking tea on the side. Oh! She suddenly eximed in shock, her face turning pale. The next second, she hurried forward, rushing directly to the front of the stage and shouting loudly at Malik, Dad! Dad! Paige is broadcasting videos that are all unfavorable to you! Hearing this, although Malik didnt know what the video was about, he probably guessed it. He waspletely panicked, turning his head to re fiercely at Paige. Senator rke, please answer me directly. Malik took a deep breath, and desperately stabilized the situation. Fellow students, stay calm. This student was sent by my opponent to disrupt my speech. These videos are all fake, theyre all fake! Dont believe them! Security, grab this student, she deliberately disrupted my speech, Ill sue her! All the security guards rushed up onto the stage. Nick and a group of boys tried to stop them, but there were too many security guards.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The security guards rushed toward Paige. She kicked the chair out, and knocked down two security guards. Malik, are you ashamed after being exposed by me? Do you want to deal with me like you do with those voters and blueberry farmers? Having a senator like you in our country is simply a disgrace. Paige stood on the stage, holding the megaphone in one hand and dealing with the rushing security guards in the other. One security guard after another was thrown to the ground by her. Bryan stood there, shocked, looking at Paige. Was this still the Paige he knew? Shut up! Throw her out! Throw her out! Malik roared uncontrobly, unable to let this bastard speak anymore. After saying that, Malik was protected by several security guards and turned around and wanted to run. Paige chuckled lightly, Senator rke, the prosecutor should be on the way now. Its probably toote for you to run. Upon hearing Paiges words, Nick loudly shouted, Malik is trying to escape! Dont let him run! Exin yourself! Students stood up one after another, shouting loudly. Paige held up the megaphone and continued, I understand now, Senator rke is soon to be Enricos prospective father-inw, and it seems youre going to abuse your authority under this guise. These days, she had been watching the rkes actions coldly. Since the kidnapping case, Malik and Molly had continued to take advantage of their rtionship with Enrico. But they forgot that the ties with the top financial group were a double-edged sword for them. After all, the bravest challengers of authority in the world were a group of fearless and inexperienced students. Sure enough, as soon as her words fell, the students became even more excited. Those in the front row rushed up, shouting loudly, Dont let him run! Malik, exin yourself! Thats right! Exin yourself! No matter how big your financial backers are, well resist to the end! Malik! Exin yourself! Malik! Exin yourself! The scene was inplete chaos. People shouted, and the faster students were already on stage, rushing to stop Malik from running. The security guards surrounded Malik, while students surrounded the security guards, leaving Malik with no way to escape. This was probably the most chaotic speech in history. Paige looked at the situation unfolding exactly as she had expected. She handed the megaphone to Nick and said, Go manage things. Dont let it turn into a stampede. Got it! Nick grabbed the megaphone and ran to maintain order, directing his men to open all the doors of the auditorium. With thirty thousand people in the auditorium, a stampede was no joke. Dad! Dad! Molly was so anxious under the stage, desperately looking around but unable to see where Malik was. Paige walked slowly to the edge of the stage, approached her, half crouched down, and looked down at her pale face, saying word by word, The rkes are finished. The Lautner family is truly a family with a background in intelligence. She had Kevin keep an eye on the rkes for a while, and he had dug up so much damning evidence. Bribery, beating up farmers, assaulting and coercing voters-each of these was enough to put Malik behind bars for life. Paige! Molly red at her hysterically and shouted, You disgusting. How dare you do this to my dad! I wont let you off! Youve got it wrong, Paige said calmly. Im not just dealing with your dad, Im dealing with you too. Soon, all your dealings in buying paintings, hiring someone to take exams for you, and two-timing all will be exposed. With that, she smiled at Molly. Chapter 63: You Can’t Run Today Mollys face turned even paler, and she copsed. Bryan pushed through the crowd, suddenly seeing Molly copse. He quickly rushed forward and embraced her from behind. Meeting Paiges contemptuous gaze, his eyes widened. Oh, herees your number one backup. Paige chuckled. Bryan Molly looked at Bryan anxiously, What should I do? The rks are really finished, really finished. Paige looked at Bryan and smiled, Mr. Smith, didnt you say before that Molly wanted to keep your rtionship private? Well, now you can rx. Within three days, shell be proposing to you. Paige Bryan frowned as he looked at her. He had heard rumors about Maliks bribery, but without concrete evidence, everyone tacitly pretended it didnt exist. Todays scene had truly shocked him. Those videos were obviously taken at great risk. Why was Paige so meticulously plotting against the rkes? Was it because he was now dating Molly? Paige didnt realize that in Bryans eyes, she had be someone who bitterly loved him. She got up, pped her hands, and left gracefully Senator rke was exposed for bribery and other misconduct during his speech. The whole inte was shocked. Capital University was thrown into unprecedented chaos, only barely controlled when the prosecutor arrived. Moments ago, Malik had stood on stage, eloquently talking about all he would do for the country, for the students. Now, he was handcuffed by the prosecutor. Dad Molly left Bryan behind, crying as she pushed through the crowd. She grabbed Bryans jacket and covered Maliks hands, hiding the handcuffs to save him some dignity. Dad, what are we going to do? What now? Molly, Molly, calm down,e closer. Maliks eyes were bloodshot as he stopped and looked at Molly. The prosecutor frowned at them but didnt intervene. Molly immediately moved closer. Malik whispered softly in her ear, I underestimated that bastard. You go grab her, force her to admit that todays whole spectacle was her doing. We might salvage this. With things blown up like this, the perpetrator needs to confess, then I might have a chance to get out of this. Molly nodded frantically. I-I dont know where she is now. Can I really catch her? You must. If she doesnte forward to confess, Im finished, Malik said with a furrowed brow.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Molly had never faced anything like this before, But what if she refuses? Find your mother, shell know what to do, Malik advised. But what if Paige still refuses? Molly asked anxiously. Her mother was just a pampered wife; what could she possibly do to pressure Paige? Then get rid of her, Malik said firmly and quietly. Oh oh, Molly nodded repeatedly, trying to remember Maliks words. You listen to me, Malik whispered in her ear, leaning close. If ites to this, after you deal with Paige, you go to Bryan and get him to marry you. Among the gentlemen youve been dating, Bryan is the most virtuous and sincere towards you. The Smith Group also has significant influence. If their family is willing to support me, I might still have a chance to get out of this. Though the odds are slim, it all depends on whether you can hold onto Bryan. At his words, Molly suddenly recalled what Paige had said to Bryan, about proposing to him soon. Paige had clearly anticipated their next moves. Molly wanted to say something, but Malik was mercilessly taken away by the prosecutor. On a tall teaching building, Paige stood quietly on the balcony, hands resting on the railing as she looked down at the campus scenery. Before long, Malik was escorted out by the prosecutor, followed by a surge of students rallying angrily, demanding a thorough investigation into Malik. Watching this scene unfold, a satisfied smile yed on her face. She had waited for this day for far too long. Joss! Nick hurried over. That was amazing! How did you get those videos? Why are you so excited? its your goddesss dad, Paige remarked. What goddess? Youre my goddess now! Nick blurted out without thinking, his excitement evident. He couldnt believe he had helped her bring a senator to this state. It was a huge and impressive feat. Paige smiled faintly, taking a mint from her pocket and popping it into her mouth. Is it tasty? Nick asked. Paige stood there impassively, then reached into her pocket and handed him a bank card. This is payment for you and your brothers. No need, Nick refused. Im leaving the capital city, and I dont like to owe favors, Paige said, tossing the bank card to him. Leaving? Nick was shocked. But Joss, didnt you just transfer here? My goal has been achieved, she said. This time, she not only read many books rted tow and slums and understood a lot, but she also sessfully dealt with Malik. This trip to university had been very worthwhile, and she had gained a lot. Thats it? Youre leaving before graduation? Arent you worried that Senator rke still has tricks up his sleeve? He has a financial consortium behind him, and theyll protect him, wont they? Nick asked. At his words, Paige replied calmly, Thats why I publicly humiliated him in front of 30, 000 students at Capital University. Public opinion is not something a couple of financial consortiums can instantly suppress, especially when its spreading so fast. Paige exined to him, Once the speed of suppression fails to keep up with the speed of fermentation, there will only be a dead end for Malik. Awesome, Joss! Nick couldnt find words to describe her other than this one word: awesome! Im leaving, Paige said lightly, chewing on her candy and then turned and walked away. Where are you going? Nick asked loudly, looking at her back. Paige walked forward without looking back, only shaking her hand to say goodbye. Nick stood there feeling a bit down, how can such a thin person have such great energy and strategic control over the whole situation? Paige nced at the time. She had plenty of time to escape. When Enrico returned from overseas, she would have already been enjoying the sun and breeze in the southern border. Money. Great food. Freedom. Everything was perfect. Now everyone was watching Malik get arrested. The entrance was crowded with people, so Paige headed towards the empty west gate. Before she knew it, there was a group of burly men standing in front of her, led by Molly. Molly stood there, ring fiercely at her. I knew you woulde this way. Scared? Trying to run away? Paige, today youre not getting away! Get her! With those words, a group of bodyguards rushed towards Paige. These were the bodyguards Malik brought with him, each one skilled. If it hadnt been for the students causing chaos in the auditorium, they would have taken down Paige long ago. Paige nced at the time again. Luckily, she still had time. As the bodyguards lunged at her, she swiftly dodged their attacks, then, with a swift horizontal strike, she knocked down a veryrge man. Two more bodyguards attacked her legs, but Paige grabbed one by the shoulder, jumped up, and swung her legs in a scissoring motion, knocking down the other. Chapter 64: Are You Going to Watch Us Die? Molly stood there, seething with anger. How did this bastard manage to learn so many tricks after three years in the slums? She nced sideways and suddenly noticed a thick vine hanging from a nearby tree. Without hesitation, she rushed over and forcefully pulled it down. This vine is way too long and heavy. She struggled to hold one end of the vine, then saw Paige effortlessly dodging and fighting off the bodyguards attacks, not a scratch on her. Molly was furious. Finding her moment, she swung the heavy vine with all her might. Die, you bastard! Paige caught sight of something flying towards her. She leaped off a bodyguard, reaching out and snatching the vine mid-air. Molly stared in shock. Paigended and couldnt help but nce at Molly, saying with a hint of amusement, Thanks. With a sudden swing, she knocked down two bodyguards. The vine acted like a whip in her hands, fluid and deadly, keeping anyone from getting close. The bodyguards fell one by one, bloodied and groaning in pain on the ground. Molly was petrified, watching in horror. Paige swiftly tied up the bodyguards. They squirmed but couldnt break free. Paige looked up at Molly, and smiled. Coming over here yourself? Molly copsed on the ground. Donte over, donte over Paige tightened her grip on the vine and walked towards her. No, no- Molly desperately shrank back. Paige grabbed her shoulder and dragged her back, then swiftly tied her up. Ahhh- Molly screamed, Paige, youll rot in hell! Paige pped her hands and ignored her, ready to leave. Suddenly, a car sped into the school gate, screeching to a stop beside Paige. The door swung open, and a middle-aged woman hurried out from the drivers seat, Molly! It was Kathy. Mom- Molly cried out,pletely helpless, bound tightly with the vine. Im here, Im here, Kathy rushed over with concern, kneeling down to vigorously untie the vine binding Molly. Paige clenched her blood-stained fist and continued walking forward. Paige! Kathy stood up after untying Molly and called out to her, turning to stop her, Shouldnt we have a good talk? Whats there to talk about? Paige snorted coldly, ready to move forward again, but then heard Kathy suddenly sigh sadly, Malik has been arrested, and our family is ruined Since you insist on forcing us all to die, then Ill grant your wish. I brought poison for Molly and me. Molly froze. What was her mother saying? Paige wanted to leave right then, but her feet stayed rooted to the ground, unmoving Five minutester, Paige sat in an empty ssroom closest to the west gate with them. She sat expressionless while Kathy ced a white pill bottle on the desk in front of her and sat down, studying her carefully. Youre even more beautiful than before. Paige remained impassive. Mom, why are youplimenting her? Molly looked at Kathy with annoyance. Dont speak, Kathy softly interrupted Molly, then turned to Paige again. Paige, can you spare your father? After all, hes your father. Just say that all those videos you made were fake, all fabricated by you, and we can put this behind us. No way, Paige responded without hesitation, feeling irritated and wanting to reach for another candy from her pocket, but there were none left. Are you really going to be so ruthless? Kathy looked at her sadly. Ruthless? Paige chuckled coldly, lifting her eyes to stare at Kathy. Not as ruthless as what youve done. Raising an abandoned child to harvest her blood for your daughters illness, marrying her off to an old man, throwing her into the slums. Is this why you hold a grudge against us? Kathy frowned. Malik deserves what he got, Paige said coldly. Dont speak about my father like that! Molly shouted in agitation. Kathy remained surprisingly calm, pressing down Mollys hand to prevent her from causing a scene. Then she pushed the bottle of pills to the center of the desk, her tone soft yet firm. Paige, Im d we can sat down to talk today. We can only discuss two oues here: either you let your father go, or you watch me and Molly die.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Paige sat in the chair, a mocking smile in her eyes. Die then. You canmit suicide. Its none of my busine. Can you really watch us die? Kathy looked at her in disbelief. Kathy understood her temperament-kind, soft-hearted, loyal. Thats why Kathy had said those words, hoping to soften Paiges heart, but she couldnt believe Paige could say such heartless things now. I cant watch? Paige looked at her puzzled, then nodded. Fine, you die, Im leaving. With that, Paige stood up. Kathy stood there, shocked, staring at her. Molly was so angry she wanted to curse again, but Kathy immediately grabbed her, raising her voice. Paige, dont me me for being harsh. You have to understand, you werent raised by your biological parents. You were just an abandoned baby. Paige stopped in her tracks, her hand clenched at her side. I know we didnt treat you well. But every time you were ill, it was me who fed you medicine, nursed you back to health. Even though we only celebrated Mollys birthday, I sang Happy Birthday to you with a cake too, didnt I? Remember that time you didnt get first ce and cried all day at home? I did nothing else butfort you. Such cheap care, Paige mocked, slowly turning around to face Kathy directly. Raising a child like a pet and expecting gratitude? Paige, its not like that, Kathy said earnestly, her eyes moistening. Even puppies and piglets survive when theyre abandoned. But could a baby survive being left outside without anyone to care for her? Paige looked at her, surprised at her mothers eloquence. You were just an unwanted infant. If we hadnt raised you, you would have died long ago. Kathy stared at her. Hearing this, Paige slowly approached them, hands pressed on the desk, looking coldly at Kathy. Sending me to the slums was a death sentence for me. Since then, Ive settled my debt with the rkes. What about owing me? Kathy pressed on, tears now brimming in her eyes. I fed you your first milk, bought your first clothes. Even your first period, I arranged everything for you. When you were little, you were so attached to me. You said you wished I was your real mother, that you wanted me to always care for you. You know I had some genuine feelings for you. When you were sent to the slums, you saw me begging your father. After that, I fell ill intermittently for a year. You can check the hospital records. So thats why you can sit here and talk to me like this now, Paige said coldly. If there was ever a glimpse of real emotion in my life before, it was from you, Kathy. Otherwise, I wouldnt have stayed to listen to this. Alright, you admit that Ive been good to you, Kathy wiped the tears from her eyes and looked at Paige. Lets forget about your father and Molly. Just focus on me. Do you realize youre destroying my family right now? Have I harmed you? Is this how you want to retaliate against me? But if there was ever a moment you regarded me as your mother, you owe me for that, do you understand? Kathy choked up, her voice growing sadder. Paige listened to Kathys words, staring at her pale, sorrowful face, and suddenly everything clicked for her. Sheughed, a mockingugh. Seeing her suddenlyugh, Kathy was taken aback. Molly, standing nearby, angrily said, What are youughing at? Are you crazy? Imughing because youre the ruthless one here, Paige stared at Kathy. Malik clearly hurt me, but you, youre the one whos truly heartless. Kathys so-called care was all fake, seeming like concern but ultimately sending her to the slums. Now Kathy was using this small favor to ckmail her. Im not, Kathy denied immediately, then countered, Paige, if thats how you see it, then I regret ever treating you like a mother. Go ahead, watch your father, mother, and Molly all die. Consider yourself a wild child who grew up without anyones protection. Molly chimed in, You think you dont owe the rkes? Paige, think about it. We sent you to the slums once, and you sent my dad to prison. Fine, if that evens things out for you, what about the debt of upbringing? Have you repaid that? Youre just an abandoned baby. Without us, you wouldnt even have had the chance to survive in the slums! Paige didnt want to listen to their nonsense, but strangely, she absorbed every word. Yes, without them, she wouldnt have had the chance to endure all this torment. Chapter 65: Mr. Gustin, I’m Poisoned Fine, I owe you. From now on, were done with each other! Hearing this, Kathy smiled in relief. So youll let your father go? Molly was also excited. Youll let him go? I wont. Its impossible! Paige said without hesitation, her tone firm. Then how have you repaid us? Molly demanded angrily. Desperately, Kathy said, Paige, if you just let your father go this once, you wont owe us anything anymore. Even if you seek revenge in the future, I wonte to you with these words again. In Kathys mind, as long as they got through this immediate crisis, once Malik was out, he would find a way to deal with Paige. Paige wasnt the same person she used to be. Kathy couldnt see her as her daughter anymore. Upon receiving news that Malik had been taken away by the prosecutor, Kathy suddenly realized that Paige had indeed returned to exact revenge on them. Thats why Kathy brought the poison. Today, she had to force Paige to let Malik go. I said its impossible, Paige said decisively, her gaze chillingly cold. Since you keep insisting I couldnt have grown up on my own. Fine, today Ill return this life to you! Kathy froze, then watched as Paige picked up the white medicine bottle from the table, opened it, and without hesitation, tilted her head back and poured it all down her throat. She drank the poison!!! Molly couldnt believe Paige would go this far, shocked to the point of copsing into her chair. Was she insane? Shed rather drink poison than let her father go? Kathy stood there, her face pale. What was she doing? Didnt she care about her own life? Paige finished drinking the entire dose of poison in one go. Then, in front of them, she smashed the ss bottle in her hand onto the ground, her eyes cold and determined. The bottle shattered into pieces. Kathy and Molly werepletely stunned, unable to utter a word, just staring at her in shock. Paige wiped her mouth and stood there calmly, as if nothing had happened. She leaned on the table, looked down at them both, a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes. Ive taken the poison, returned my life. Malik must die! With that, she turned and walked away. If she managed to survive today, her life wouldnt be indebted to the rkes anymore! Kathy was utterly stunned, her shoulders slumped. Shes gone mad, absolutely mad. Paige actually drank the poison like that. Meanwhile, as Paige drank the poison and left the ssroom alone, numerous luxury cars urgently stopped around Capital University,pletely surrounding the campus. Well-trained bodyguards rushed out of the cars, encircling the campus. They asked every student they met where Joss was. The students thought Senator rke was in trouble and those arrogant and powerful financial institutions came to arrest Joss. They all tried to stop and intercept them, attempting to protect this brave and resourceful Joss. Enrico heard the news as soon as he got off the ne and was furious. This move is too powerful, using thirty thousand students as pawns, no matter how many bodyguards we send, we wont be able to find her. Jaden sighed. Send more bodyguards in! Five thousand arent enough, send ten thousand, if ten thousand arent enough, send twenty thousand! Enrico clenched his teeth angrily at Jaden, Whats the use of keeping a bunch of people who cant even enter a school! He angrily pulled open his cor, ring fiercely at the road ahead. Boss, the car is ready, Too slow, switch to a helicopter! Enrico said coldly, ripping off his tie and unbuttoning two buttons from his shirt. Paige walked out of the ssroom, the wind outside was strong, and the sun was bright. Leaning against the wall, she nced up at the ring sun with a self-deprecating smirk. She was about to run away, so why did she drink the poison? How foolish. But after drinking it, she strangely felt ease. She owed nothing now, absolutely nothing! Paige tried to force herself to vomit by sticking her fingers into her mouth, but nothing came out. The chemical taste of the poison spread in her mouth, its effects quickening. She could feel her stomach churning, she shivered, feeling cold all over. Taking a deep breath, Paige continued forward, her legs growing weaker with each step. Just endure a bit longer, maybe theres still a chance at the hospital. She reassured herself, reaching out to support herself against the wall, continuing towards the school gate. The pain began to explode throughout her body, intensifying, like countless insects gnawing at her insides. The cold sweat seeped more and more, almost covering her eyes. The west gate only a short distance away from her, why hasnt she arrived after walking for so long. Gah- she coughed up blood, sttering it onto the ground. She could barely see anything now. This poison is so potent. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. Weakly leaning against the wall, Paiges fingers weakly retrieved her phone. She couldnt see the words on it, so she slid her finger over it based on feeling, bringing the phone to her ear. Are you still daring to answer the phone? Enricos voice echoed in her ear. Even though she couldnt see him, Paige could imagine how terrifying he must be right now. She opened her mouth, breath trembling. Before she could speak, she heard Enrico chuckle coldly, Paige, you better run. Run as far as you can, use your legs as much as you can. Because when I catch you, your legs wont be of any use anymore. Because I will definitely break your legs. Paige weakly leaned against the wall, finding it difficult to breathe. She struggled to speak, Mr. Gustin Sensing the strangeness in her tone, there was silence on the other end of the phone.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ive been poisoned, could you please help me call an ambnce to take me for stomachs pumped. Her vision was failing now, she couldnt dial the phone herself, and she probably couldnt make it out of here on her own. Her voice was fragile yetposed. Enrico, about to board the helicopter, abruptly halted in his tracks. His eyes darkened, his voice hoarse, What did you say? I said, Ive been poisoned. I need my stomachs pumped. Could you help? Im at the west gate of the school. I Paige struggled to speak, I dont think I can hold on much longer. Paige, what the hell are you doing? Enrico roared. Then, with a bang, the phone went silent, indicating she no longer had the strength to even hold onto it. Damn it. This woman! Arrange for an ambnce with full gastricvage equipment to Capital Universitys West Gate! Now! Immediately! Enrico ordered without hesitation as he boarded the helicopter, Tell those medical personnel that if she dies, theyll all be buried with her! Jaden nodded hurriedly, Ill arrange it right away. Outside the West Gate of the school, arge number of bodyguards had already gathered, and upon receiving the message, they all rushed inside. Paige leaned weakly against the wall, her eyes misty and weak as she looked up at the ring sun overhead. Why was the sun so bright when she felt so cold So cold. Colder than the seawater in the slums. She had to survive this. If she died like this, she couldnt rest in peace. Biting her lip, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, she shook her head and continued to lean against the wall. Cold sweat continued to seep out, soaking through her sportswear. Chapter 66: He Came to Rescue Her Kathy and Molly rushed out and were shocked to see the scene. Is she really going to die? Molly couldnt believe it. This woman survived being sent to the slums and came back alive, but shes really going to die after drinking poison herself? This poison acts fast. Her internal organs will rot in half an hour, fatal, Kathy said. She had intended to scare Paige, not expecting Paige to be so resolute. Mom Molly hugged her arm, looking at her with some admiration. Mom, youre usually quiet, but when ites to big things, you handle them so beautifully. Paige has be so desperate now that she can be forced by her mom to willingly drink poison. Thats something she and her dad couldnt do in any way. So, I always tell you, dont be too arrogant in life, leave yourself a way out. Itlle in handy at critical moments, but you never listen. As she spoke, she looked at Paige, sighing, If she hadnt dared to go after your father so recklessly, I really wouldnt have wanted to push her like this. I didnt expect her hatred for our family to reach this point, willing to take poison rather than let your father go. Its okay, Mom. Dad and I discussed it. Threatening Paige wont change her mind. Removing her is the best solution. I know? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. As they spoke, they saw more than a dozen bodyguards rushing in from outside the West Gate, looking around everywhere. Kathy felt a sudden panic and quickly pulled Molly aside to hide. Hurt Paige leaned against the wall, unable to resist clutching at her clothes. It felt as though countless hands were pulling and tearing at her stomach. Her breathing grew faint. Ugh She spat out another mouthful of blood, vaguely hearing unfamiliar voices around her. Miss! Miss! Were sent by Mr. Gustin. Where are you? Mr. Gustin. Enrico. Were they here to save her, or to break her legs? Didnt matter. She had to try her luck. Paige wiped the blood from her mouth with a trembling hand and forced herself to move forward. Dizziness or sweat clouded her visionpletely. She could only rely on her hearing to stagger toward the people Enrico had sent. Though their voices seemed close, though they sounded right beside her, why were they still shouting? Couldnt they see her? I Im here Her voice came out feeble, barely audible even to herself. Just moments ago, someone was calling her. How did the voices disappear suddenly? Had they taken the wrong path? This was it, Paige. Youve really done it this time. Was this how it felt when death approached? Paige stood weakly under the zing sun, memories flooding back inexplicably to her childhood. Living in a room with several servants, having her homework torn by Molly, the deafening p from Malik, and the endless nights kneeling in darkness Each scene reyed vividly in her mind. She had always been in Mollys shadow, hoping it might make Molly see her as a sister. She had always put her utmost effort into pleasing Kathy, believing Kathy at least cared for her. In the end, even that affection was just another tool to manipte her. Heh. Heh heh. Kathy was right. She was just an abandoned baby unwanted even by her biological parents. What meaning did her life hold? Revengepleted, then what? Escape? Survive? Rebuild the slums? How ridiculous. Even if she achieved all that, what would it matter? From the very beginning of her life, she was never expected, never wanted by anyone. No one ever wanted her She felt like a deted balloon, thest breath slowly slipping away. Couldnt walk anymore. Really couldnt. She let herself copse slowly to the ground. Paige! A low growl exploded beside her ear, urgent andmanding. She could even discern the anxiety in it. Cold sweat poured down, drenching Paige. She slowly lifted her head, everything spinning and swaying. The sunlight flickered blindingly, making her nauseous, yet she couldnt vomit anything out. The entire world seemed distorted, surreal, and mad. In this twisted space, a tall figure slowly approached. Who was it? Paige suddenly wanted to see him clearly. She stumbled toward him. Strong hands suddenly grabbed her, preventing her from copsing. She crashed into his embrace. Paige felt her body growing lighter, as if he had lifted her, yet it also felt like he hadnt. Paige, hold on! The mans voice thundered in her ears. The slums couldnt take your life in three years, and now you dare to die in front of me? Paige wanted tough. What could he possibly do if she died? So tired Paige slowly closed her eyes. Stay awake! Keep your eyes open! It was so noisy. She struggled to open her eyes, seeing hazily the handsome curve of his jaw. Weakly, she asked, Enrico? Yes, its me. Paige, listen. If you just hold on, I can get you back. If you dare to die, Ill bury the entire slum! Shameless. Thinking this, Paige forced herself to keep her eyes open, refused to let her eyelids close. Seeing this, Enrico took a deep breath, his voice hoarse and deep. Thats it, stay awake! Paige leaned against his chest, intense pain coursing through her body. Enrico swiftly carried Paige towards the ambnce. Outside, the ambnce siren red incessantly. Medical personnel stood ready. Jaden signaled urgently to the medical staff. They rushed forward with a stretcher, reaching out to take her. Ive got this! Enrico gently ced the semi-conscious Paige onto the stretcher. The medical team hurriedly lifted her onto the ambnce. Enrico stepped onto the vehicle, startling the medical staff into motionlessness. What are you all staring at? Save her! Enrico red at them. Yes, yes. One doctor hastily stood up. Prepare the equipment, prepare the equipment! Two nursesid Paige on her side on the bed. One of them opened Paiges mouth, while the doctor took a medical tube and inserted it directly into her mouth, as if she were an inanimate instrument. Watch your damn hands! Enricos brow furrowed deeply, his hand on his knee clenched into a fist. The doctor was so startled that he almost dropped the tube from his hands. He struggled to steady himself and continued to push the gastric tube deeper into her mouth, straight into her stomach. Ugh Paige moaned in agony. The ambnce moved steadily, heading towards the hospital. Hold her steady, the doctor instructed the nurses, pressing the activation button to start extracting gastric fluid from Paiges stomach. After handing the sample to a nurse, he began administering the fluid. Arge volume of liquid rushed directly into Paiges stomach through the gastric tube. Half-conscious and in pain, Paige grimaced tightly. Maybe the pain became unbearable, because she suddenly flung her hand, knocking away the two nurses who were holding her down. The gastric tube trembled. Hey The doctor eximed in urgency. Get out of the way, Ive got this! Enrico pulled the two nurses aside and firmly held Paiges slender arm, restraining her body to prevent her from moving. Ugh, no Paige struggled in pain, but he held her so firmly that she couldnt move, forced to endure. Enrico looked down at her, the scene was anything but pleasant. Shey on her side, almost curled up, her long hair drenched in cold sweat, her face deathly pale. It was the first time he had seen her in such excruciating pain. For a while, his palm slid from her ice-cold, sweaty arm, down to her fingertips, his long fingers intertwining with hers. As their fingers interlocked, Paige reflexively squeezed his hand tightly, squeezing his finger bones. Rx, your mans right here. Ive got you, Enrico whispered hoarsely in her ear, gently brushing aside her sweat-dampened hair from her face. As he spoke, Paiges grip on his hand tightened even more, as if clutching desperately onto the only lifeline left. Gradually, she began to calm down, her eyes tightly closed, giving no indication whether she had fallen asleep, slipped into unconsciousness, or died. Chapter 67: Drinking poison was an accident Light flooded into Paiges eyes. She slowly opened them and saw the white walls. The pain was excruciating; her body felt as if it had been run over by a truck. She lifted her hand slowly and saw a clip on her finger and a needle in the back of her hand, administering an IV. The smell of disinfectant filled her nose. Was she in a hospital? She wasnt dead? She wondered. Dont bother looking around. With me here, your life and death arent up to you. A cold voice suddenly broke the silence in the room. Paige turned towards the sound and saw Enrico sitting on a chair beside her bed, legs crossed, arms folded, staring at her with a dark expression. Enrico? Paige was confused for a couple of seconds, then everything came rushing back. She was really alive. Impressive, youve even learned how to poison yourself, Enrico mocked coldly. You knew? Paiges voice was raspy, her throat hurt, and her stomach ached terribly. You drank poison without blinking an eye. Were you determined to die, or are you stupid? Enrico continued to ridicule her relentlessly. Paige was too weak to fend off his words and could only remain silent. What, now youre not even going to talk to me? Enrico pressed on. Thank you for saving me Paiges voice was barely above a whisper. Grateful, are you? I thought youd hate me for saving you. Enricos tone was dripping with sarcasm. Paige closed her eyes in resignation. Fine, let him mock. She wouldnt respond. What kind of attitude is that? Enrico frowned, displeased by her indifferent response. Paige opened her eyes helplessly, licked her dry lips, and then used all her strength to sit up. Her face was still pale, and she looked utterly exhausted. The pain was so intense that she clutched her stomach but didnt utter a sound. Enricos eyes darkened as he watched her. Fine, lean back, he said, still cold but less irate than before. Paige leaned back against the headboard, feeling like her stomach was being scratched repeatedly from the inside. The pain made her want to shiver. She gritted her teeth, trying to steady herself, and then slowly spoke, I wasnt trying to die. I just didnt want to owe anyone. I want my revenge to be clean, without anyone threatening me. Enricoughed coldly, looking at her like she was an idiot. Using your life to repay? Brilliant move. Paige pressed a hand to her stomach as the pain intensified. I thought I had some resistance to poison, enough to get me to the hospital. I didnt expect it to act so quickly. Resistance to poison? Enrico sneered. What do you think you are? When I was adopted as a child, it was to give Molly blood transfusions. They pumped me full of all sorts of drugs, which wrecked my body. Maybe because of that, I developed some resistance to toxins. In the slums, I ate a lot of contaminated food. Others died, but I survived. Later, Paige became the inds food scout. Every time new fruits or fish appeared, she was the first to try them. Many poisons had no effect on her. The rkes gave you those drugs? he asked coldly. Yes. To alter my blood to suit Molly, they fed me drugs for years, Paige replied. So I wasnt trying to die on purpose. If it werent for me, youd be dead already. Enrico picked up a medical report and threw it on her bed. She nced at the report, seeing the extent of the poison Kathy had used. The fact that she had survived was a stroke of luck. Thank you for saving me. This is the second time youve saved my life. I dont know how to repay you. Repay? Enrico slowly stood up from his chair, walking to her bedside. Leaning over, he ced his hands on either side of her body. Didnt you want to repay me by running away? Paige, sitting on the bed with her hand on her stomach, looked pale butposed. Mr. Gustin, I didnt n to run. Really? His hot breath brushed her nose. If I wanted to escape, why would I drink poison? Drinking poison was an ident. Besides, with your endurance, you could still run after having your stomachs pumped. The doctor had said that most people would copse instantly from such a potent poison, yet she endured long enough to get help. Her resilience and determination were extraordinary. Besides, based on what she said, she didnt believe the poison would kill her immediately, so it had nothing to do with any escape attempt. Paige looked him in the eye. Youre overthinking. I promised not to leave, and Ill keep that promise. Then why did you invite Olivia and Susan to dinner yesterday? Yesterday, I took Malik down and felt happy, so I wanted to treat them. Paige lied smoothly, sounding utterly sincere. Is that so? Enrico grabbed her chin. Little thing, lying to me wont end well, understand? Its true, but if youre determined to think Im trying to escape, theres nothing I can do. Paige retorted. Fine. Enrico suddenlyughed. Anyway, Ive sealed off the hospital. Guards are stationed everywhere. In your current condition, youre just a bird in a cage, unable to fly. Hearing this, Paiges expression remained calm, but inside, she felt a bitter taste. Even though he had saved her twice, he still made her feel uneasy. Alright, lie down and rest. Ive got work to do, but Ill check on youter. Enrico ced a hand on her head and leaned in to kiss her dry lips. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, You looked awful with that tube down your throat yesterday. Dont do anything stupid like that again, or I might not feel like kissing you. He then kissed her again, more intensely, despite the lingering taste of medicine in her mouth. After a while, he finally let go, ruffling her hair like she was a puppy. He grabbed his jacket off the chair and walked out. As soon as Enrico left, she copsed back onto the pillow. She was already feeling terrible, and dealing with Enrico was like fighting another tough battle. Exhausted, shey down, clutching her stomach. She hadnt even settled in when the door opened again. Miss- Olivia and Susan rushed in, their eyes red and swollen from crying. With Enrico gone, they could finallye in. Paige forced herself to sit up again and noticed two bodyguards following them in, standing against the wall with their hands sped in front, expressionless. Their eyes were on Olivia and Susan, clearly there to monitor them, not her. Enrico was ruthless, trapping not only her but also keeping an eye on Olivia and Susan. Would he go so far as to imprison these two maids to threaten her? Miss, how are you? Olivia cried as she reached the bed and saw Paiges pale face. Our poor Miss, having to suffer like this. The rkes are truly awful people, Susan said, wiping her tears. Im fine. Paige nced at them, seeing their haggard faces. Did you not sleepst night? We were worried about you, Olivia said, full of concern.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. We couldnt get Mr. Gustins permission toe in and see you. It drove us crazy, Susan added. Enrico didnt let you in? No, Mr. Gustin stayed here all night taking care of you and didnt let us in to disturb you, Olivia exined, wiping her tears and sitting down with Susan. He took care of me all night? Paige was stunned. She thought Enrico came today just to scold her. Yes, Susan nodded. He must have some kind of sixth sense about you. He abruptly came back without finishing his business abroad. If he hadnt been here, you might not have made it. Chapter 68: I expect something in return Thats right. When Mr. Gustin heard that something happened to you, he flew the helicopter so fast it almost crashed. Those bodyguards were useless, couldnt find you at all. In the end, it was Mr. Gustin who found you, Olivia said.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I was at the west gate. How hard could it be to find me? Paige asked, puzzled. You werent on the path to the west gate at that time, Susan exined. So thats what happened. No wonder she heard the bodyguards voices but didnt see any of theming for her. If Enrico hadnt found her, she really wouldve been left there. Olivia leaned over and held Paiges hand, the one without the IV, and spoke earnestly, Miss, Mr. Gustin personally brought you to the hospital and stayed by your side all night without resting. He just left now. Ive never seen him care so much for anyone. You should cherish this. Once youre out of the hospital, be good with him and no one in this country will dare bully you. Not being bullied isnt something that should rely on others; it should rely on oneself, Paige thought. But the fact that Enrico took care of her all night did surprise her. A man like him, actually taking care of someone. He wouldnt have pinched or pped her while she was unconscious, right? She looked at Olivia, then at the two bodyguards. He has people watching you, and you still speak up for him? As long as youre well, thats all that matters, Susan replied without hesitation. Paige felt touched but didnt know what to say. Susan tucked her in a bit more, Mr. Gustin really cares about you. He even captured the rke women and poisoned them. It was only yesterday that they learned from Jaden about Paiges history with the rkes, knowing that someone as kind as Paige had been tortured by such a cruel family. Poisoned them? Paige was stunned. Are they dead? No, Susan shook her head. Mr. Gustin said that would be too easy for them. He wants them to suffer. Since yesterday, theyve been poisoned and had their stomachs pumped twice. Theyre in terrible shape. Poisoned twice, stomachs pumped twice. Thats harsh. Definitely his style. Not only did he take care of her, but he also avenged her. Paigey back, feelingplicated. With Olivia and Susan keeping herpany, Paige fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was already dark outside. Her stomach not only hurt but also growled with hunger. Olivia helped her sit up, brushing her hair. Im hungry, Paige said. She hadnt eaten anything in two days. Miss, you just had your stomach pumped, so you cant eat much, Susan said, standing nearby. Paige pressed her stomach and nodded, Alright then. She was staying in the highest grade room of a private hospital. The room was more like a five-star hotel suite than a hospital room, equipped with everything one could need, even a fully stocked kitchen. It was said toe with a private nurse and housekeeper, but since she had her own maids, she didnt need them. She picked up her phone and checked the news. The scandal involving the rkes had exploded online. Headlines about the rkes Scandal dominated every site. Malik was used of taking bribes and murder, tampering with election fairness. Mollys reputation took a hit when it was revealed that she bought artworks to boost her image, and the news of her being a socialite in the circle of rich second-generation heirs exploded on the interne. Every website had this as the top story. It seemed that for a while, the rke family had tried to suppress the news, but this only infuriated the 30, 000 students of Capital University. The students used their skills to keep the scandal trending, even hacking into major media homepages, pushing the issue to an irreversible height. Everything was going as she expected. Mr. Gustin is here, Olivia said excitedly. See, I told you Mr. Gustin is worried about you. He left during the day and came back as soon as he had free time at night. Miss, you should really be nice to Mr. Gustin. Yes, yes, Susan agreed. Look how good Mr. Gustin is to you. Paige sat silently. The first thing that entered wasnt Enrico but an enticing aroma. The smell of food-seafood and rich meat. Paige looked up to see Jaden pushing arge dining cart, filled with covered dishes from top to bottom. Olivia and Susan quickly went to help, taking the dishes and setting them on the table, uncovering each one. Seared foie gras with white truffle. Braised abalone in a fragrant sauce. Tomahawk steak. Lobster omelette with caviar. It was like opening a series of surprise boxes, each revealing a gourmet dish. From appetizers to desserts, an array of luxurious foods tempted the appetite. There was so much food that therge dining table waspletely covered. Paige suddenly felt even hungrier. Enrico sauntered in from outside, taking off his suit jacket and tossing it aside. He rolled up his sleeves, washed his hands, and sat down at the dining table, wiping his hands with a towel. He nced at her, his handsome face expressionless. What are you doing? Paige asked. Enrico set the towel aside and casually loosened his tie. Having dinner with you. I cant eat. I know, Enrico replied calmly, Ill eat. You can just watch. Paige was speechless. He brought all this gourmet food just to tease her? Susan told me you love eating. Every time theres a new dish, you can eat a lot. But they only know how to make home-cooked meals. Youve probably never had these. Enrico picked up the knife and fork and began cutting into the foie gras drizzled with white truffle sauce. In his deep, maic voice, he said, This is flown in from France, paired with white truffles from Alba. The taste is excellent. He took a bite of the foie gras. Paige watched him, almost able to imagine the burst of vor in his mouth. She had never tasted truffles from Alba and felt her stomach growl in response. Seeing her stare, Enrico looked up at her. Like it? Then Ill cut another piece and eat it for you. Paige took a deep breath. What else do you like? Enrico asked, almost tauntingly. It was clear that whatever she liked, he would eat it in front of her. Paige lowered her head, forcing herself not to look. Enrico put down the knife and fork, and coldly said, Cant handle this? I want to see if you dare to do that again. Drinking poison, reckless idiot. Paige looked at him, speechless. The two remained silent for a while until Jaden spoke up. Boss, several conglomerates have been probing me, trying to find out if you intend to protect Malik. Rumors outside suggested that Molly was Mr. Gustins woman, and these conglomerates didnt know that Molly was currently suffering under Mr. Gustins hand. Tell them yes, Enrico said. Paige froze. On one hand, he was punishing the rkes, but on the other, he was protecting Malik? What was he trying to do? She had initially thought that he was too upied abroad to intervene, but now that he was back and involved, things were gettingplicated. She wondered if thebined strength of three thousand students could withstand his interference. As she was thinking, Enrico let out a coldugh, What, are you scared? No worries, Ill deal with the rkes next time. Damn it. Couldnt she just plead or beg a little? Whether or not Malik gets protected was just a word. Enrico shot her a fierce look, clearly irritated. If those conglomerates want to support the rkes, then deal with them too. Yes, sir, Jaden responded. Paige realized he wasnt nning to protect Malik; he wanted to catch and punish those trying to support Malik. He was helping her. Feeling a bit awkward, she said, Thank you. Youre wee. Anyway, everything I do for you, I expect something in return. Chapter 69: My sister’s name After dinner, Jaden and the others left the room. Enrico didnt leave; instead, he went to take a shower. Paige halfy on the bed, scrolling through news on her phone. Before long, Enrico came back in, drying his hair, wearing a thin ck robe loosely tied at the waist. I heard you caught Kathy and Molly? Yeah. Enrico responded in his deep voice, walking to her bedside and tossing his phone to her. The unlock code is Fawn. Theres a surveince app in there. He just gave her his unlock code like that? Paige unlocked the phone as he said, navigated to the surveince app, and opened it to find several surveince videos. She tapped on one. The video showed a basement-like area where Kathy and Molly were sitting on the floor against the wall. They looked extremely miserable, their faces pale, eyes closed in pain, breathing weak, and clothes drenched in sweat. They looked worse off than she did. Someone walked over and kicked them, Who allowed you to sleep? Ah- Molly screamed in pain, opened her eyes in fear, and started crying, Please, let us go. I wont do it again, I swear I wont. Now youre scared? The person sneered. I was wrong. I shouldnt have gone after Paige. I truly know I was wrong, Molly cried, leaning against Kathy. Paige snorted, holding the phone. Only had your stomachs pumped twice. Hungry? How about some chili sauce? The person continued tormenting them. The person scooped arge spoonful of chili sauce and forced it on them. Enrico sat down beside Paige, pulling her into his arms and resting his chin on her shoulder, watching the video with her. His actions were so natural, as if their rtionship was so close that he could be this casual. Paige nced at the mansrge hand around her waist and tried to focus on the video. No, no- In the video, Molly, clearly aware that eating such things after having her stomach pumped was dangerous, shook her head in fear. Kathy, in worse condition than Molly, was in too much pain to speak. Seeing Mollys fear, she forced herself to be strong and said weakly, Ill eat it, Ill eat it, just dont force my daughter Paige watched as Kathy, in desperation, leaned forward and swallowed the chili sauce, then copsed on the ground in agony, groaning continuously. This was a mothers true love for her daughter. Paige silently watched the surveince video. Let them go. Enrico looked at her disapprovingly, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice. You still have sympathy for your enemies? If you keep this up, theyll soon be dead, Paige looked at him. Then how can I continue with the next n to make them being condemned by everyone? Seeing she had a n, Enrico didnt argue further. He picked up his phone and said, Fine, Ill let them go now. Wait, let them have their stomachs pumped two more times first. Two more times? Theyll be ruined, Ive spent so many years living half-dead with the rkes. Now its their turn, Paige said expressionlessly. Enrico looked at her and suddenly chuckled, grabbing her chin. This wicked side of you really reminds me of myself. No wonder I like you so much, hmm? She leaned back, and he stared at her pale lips, then kissed her deeply, exploring her mouth aggressively. Paige tried to push him away, but her weak hands were pinned down by him, forcing her to lean back until she was lying on the pillow. Enrico soon moved on top of her, his kiss growing more intense, leaving her powerless to resist. His kiss left her lips and trailed to her jaw and neck. Shey there, weakly whispering, Mr. Gustin, I will die. He stopped, hands braced on either side of her, staring down at her with a mix of anger and huskiness in his voice. ming me now? You drank poison right after your period ended. I suspect you did it on purpose. Paige shook her head weakly. No. After a while, Enrico reached out and pinched her soft cheek hard, then picked up his phone and said, Alright, Ill give you a chance. If you can guess where my phone passwordes from, Ill let you go. He propped one hand next to her head and handed her the phone with the other. Paige didnt take it. The answer wasnt difficult. She calmly looked at him. Your sisters name?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. At that moment, Enricos face froze, his long eyes staring at her. Feeling ufortable under his gaze, Paige asked, Why are you looking at me like that? Go on, Fawn. You also have a fawn tattoo on your hand. You act recklessly and ruthlessly, not like someone who would tattoo a gentle animal like a fawn. Since thats the case, theres only one answer. Only your most cherished sister could make you do that. Paige analyzed word by word, Your sisters name is Fawn? Enrico continued to stare at her. His long fingers pinched her chin, his breathing heavy, and his gaze bing increasingly sharp. Paige, youre making me less and less inclined to let you go. Youd better not even think about escaping. Paige was bewildered. What did she do? She thought Enrico would press down on her again, but he suddenlyy down beside her, pulling her into his arms forcefully, and said coldly, Sleep. Paige rested her head on his arm and closed her eyes. Even though she couldnt see, she could still feel Enricos gaze on her face. She really didnt know what he was looking at. Facing him, Paige often felt her scalp tingle. She didnt know what she did to make him so interested in her. Fawn Gustin. Thats my sisters name, his deep voice suddenly sounded above her head. Paige, I want you to remember this name, and remember it with me. As Enrico spoke, he held her even tighter. At the rke family. Outside therge iron gate, a ck business car suddenly screeched to a halt. Two tightly bound people were pushed out of the car. Ah- Molly fell to the ground, too weak to even scream. Molly Kathy fell beside her, feeling like her entire skeleton was shattered, but she still put her daughter first. The business car quickly sped away, almost blowing them aside. Hearing themotion, several servants rushed out from the vi. Seeing the scene, they hurried over in panic, Madam, Miss, what happened to you? Call a doctor, hurry, Molly, who had had her stomach pumped four times, waspletely at her limit, feeling like she was nearing death. Her voice was so weak it could hardly be heard unless one listened closely. A few servants untied the ropes and helped them into the vi. Kathy and Molly were so tormented and weak that they were practically dragged inside. They copsed onto the sofa, and Kathy painfully said, Get us some water But before she could finish, Kathy noticed the house had changed. The antique vases and high-end tea sets were gone, and there were more packed parcels around. She was so angry she started coughing violently, almost gagging. Molly was equally furious, weakly cursing, Are you all crazy? How dare you steal from us? Seeing they were caught, the servants no longer pretended. They stopped supporting them and stepped back. Madam, Miss, we all need to feed our families. With Mr. rke arrested and you both missing for two days, no one is here to pay us. We had no choice but to take some things as our wages. You shameless people! Molly stood up in rage, but the pain in her stomach made her copse back onto the sofa. One of the servantsughed, Everyone knows Mr. rke took bribes and caused deaths, and Miss, you slept with those rich second-generation kids. This morning, all the corporations that used to be friendly with Mr. rke came and turned the house upside down, taking whatever they found that may be rted to them. They clearly dont want anything to do with you anymore. Alright, Madam, Miss, were leaving too. You can call the doctor yourselves. Chapter 70: Susan’s Death One servant ced two sses of cold water heavily in front of them before turning to leave. The others followed, taking the packed parcels with them. Molly tried to chase after them, but fell to the ground, her stomach pain so severe she couldnt even scream. How could this be happening? How could she live without servants? She couldnt ept this! Kathy stared nkly. She finally understood why Enrico spared her and Molly. It must have been Paiges idea-to make them live a life worse than death. To make them feel the pain she had endured all those years. How cruel. The servants, knowing they were powerless, brazenly emptied the house. Molly crawled to Kathys feet, crying, Mom, what are we going to do? Kathy held her stomach, tears streaming silently down her face. Molly, its just the two of us now. No more luxurious life. No more gifts from corporations. No more people ttering you. Its all gone. Everything is gone.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Its all that bitch Paiges fault! Molly screamed hysterically. Suddenly, thendline phone rang. Kathy thought it was someone calling to curse them, just like the inte was filled with insults. She didnt want to answer, but the phone kept ringing. Unable to stand the noise, Kathy shakily picked it up, only to hear an unfamiliar womans voice, Is this Mrs. rke? Who are you? Kathy was sure she didnt recognize the voice. Dont worry about who I am. I know you want to kill Paige. I will help you, the woman said slowly and deliberately. Kathy hesitated for a moment. Help her? Someone actually wanted to destroy Paige? but she quickly dismissed the idea. After this experience, she understood that Paige was poisoned and Enrico went to such lengths to save her, offending him again could lead to theplete destruction of the rkes. The caller seemed to know she was going to refuse. Mrs. rke, you dont need to rush to refuse me. If I can arrange this, I can naturally protect you. Not only that, I can also ensure Mr. rke gets out. This temptation Kathy almost wavered instantly but remained rational. Why should I trust you? Ill have ways to convince you. Its up to you to dare or not, the caller calmly stated. Do you have a grudge against Paige? Kathy asked, puzzled. I just dont want someone like her around people she dont deserve, the caller said before hanging up abruptly. Kathy was perplexed. What did that mean? Two dayster, Paige was preparing to leave the hospital. Her phone suddenly vibrated, a message from Enrico. [Enrico: Clean up and wait for me in bed tonight.] Paige sighed. This man only ever thought about such things Another message popped up. [Enrico: Dare to run and see what happens?] She checked his schedule. He had an important dinner tonight and wouldnt be back until around 1 am. Around 11 or 12 pm, people were most likely to rx. The bodyguards monitoring the two maids couldnt watch them sleep all the time, so she could quietly take them away then. Miss, everythings packed. Shall we go? Olivia called to her. Paige put away her phone and was about to get up when she saw Susan pushing a wheelchair toward her. Unable to help herself, she said, Isnt this too much? Shed had her stomach washed, not injured her leg. The doctor said you need to rest properly, Miss. That means no moving around. No moving means no walking, so you have to use the wheelchair, Susan said seriously. Paige looked at her helplessly. Olivia picked up the luggage nearby and smiled, Miss, just listen to her, or shell keep nagging. Alright, Paige said, getting up and sitting in the wheelchair. Susan smiled with satisfaction and started pushing the wheelchair toward the exit. Paige noticed that every time they walked a certain distance, two casually dressed bodyguards would appear behind them. When they reached the roadside, the bodyguards formed a long tail behind them. Enrico had to put in a lot of effort to keep an eye on her, hiring so many people. Paige sighed inwardly. Please wait a moment, Miss. The car will be here soon. The hospitals parking lot was across the street, so they were waiting for the car to arrive. Suddenly, the sound of a roaring engine echoed through the air. A ck sedan was hurtling towards them, showing no signs of slowing down. The man in the drivers seat was ring straight at her He wasing right at her. Ah-! Susan and Olivia screamed in terror. Paige swiftly stood up from the wheelchair, pulling both of them aside. The well-trained bodyguards immediately rushed to her defense, intercepting the oing threat. The car smashed forcefully into a nearby flower bed, smoke billowing from the impact. Grab him! The lead bodyguardmanded, his team moving in to smash the car windows and pull out the driver. Its smoking. Come on, Miss, lets move away from here. Is it going to explode? Olivia anxiously pulled Paige away. How could he drive like that? nearly hit us, Susan clung protectively to Paige. Paige frowned. The car was driving a bit strangely. If it was aimed at her, why didnt he turn the steering wheel and continue hitting her just now, but directly hit the flower bed? In a sh, she understood. Even if the car had run over, it would hit the bodyguards first, not her. So, to kill her, it had to lure the bodyguards away first, and then With this realization, Paige suddenly turned around. Sure enough, from another direction, a ck sedan tore through the street directly towards her, driven by none other than Kathy. She wore a mask, but Paige recognized those eyes. Run! Paige shouted loudly, instinctively pushing Susan and Olivia aside and sprinting in the opposite direction. As expected, Kathy immediately turned the steering wheel towards her and floored the gas pedal. The bodyguards were still focused on the other car. When they heard the noise, they turned their heads and saw the second car relentlessly chasing after Paige. Miss-! Olivia and Susan eximed in shock, then rushed over without hesitation. The direction Paige was fleeing in was bare, without even a tree in sight. She couldnt stop; she could only keep running. If she ran a bit further, she could change direction abruptly and leap onto the car, avoiding this disaster altogether. Gritting her teeth, Paige was about to jump when she heard Susans voice behind her, Miss, run! Ill help- Bang! Susans voice vanished in a deafening crash. The whole world suddenly fell silent, with only two startled birds flying frantically across the pale sky. Ah-! Olivias scream pierced the air. Paige abruptly halted, turning around to witness Kathys car stopped nearby, blood spreading slowly underneath. To halt Kathys car, Susan threw herself in front, caught under the wheels. The guards rushed forward. Kathy, panicked, fumbled inside. In that instant, Paige knew exactly what Kathy was nning. Through gritted teeth, she growled, You dare! She red at Kathy, but before she could react, Kathy shifted into reverse, flooring the gas. Bang. Another loud crash. The car lurched backward, Susans battered body thrown out, motionless under the zing sun, blood pooling. One of the guards moved to pursue but was held back by the leader. Hold on. We dont know if this is a distraction. Protecting Miss is the priority. They surrounded Paige, guarding her closely, no longer taking anything lightly Chapter 71: I feel terrible Susan was in the operating room for a full hour. Outside the operating room, the corridor was long and eerily quiet. Paige sat in her wheelchair, silently staring at the doors. Olivia sobbed beside her, hands sped in prayer, begging for Gods mercy. Momentster, the doors of the operating room swung open. Paiges grip tightened on the wheelchairs armrest. Olivia rushed forward, crying, Doctor, how is she? Is she okay? The doctor removed his mask, regretfully shaking his head. Im sorry. Olivia broke down in inconsble sobs. No, it cant be. Doctor, please, you have to save her. Im sorry. the doctor said softly. After crying for what seemed like an eternity, Olivia suddenly realized something and turned to look at Paige. Paige remained seated in her wheelchair, her face still devoid of any expression. Her eyes stared nkly ahead, as if devoid of all emotions. Olivia rushed over, Miss, are you okay? Paige sat there quietly, not looking at her, murmuring as if to herself, I thought I was ruthless enough. Turns out, I wasnt. Olivia shook her arm, worriedly saying, Miss, please dont be like this. If youre sad, just cry it out. I cant cry. Miss Olivia stared at her in disbelief. If I cried for every death in the slums, my tears would have dried up long ago. Paige said emotionlessly, Olivia, dont ever do something foolish like this again. I wont cry for you. Olivia couldnt believe what she was hearing. How could she say something so heartless? Lets go back to Rose Estate. Paige spoke and, without waiting for Olivia to react, pressed the wheelchair control button herself, steering towards the exit. It was 1 AM. Rose Estate was brightly lit, guarded meticulously by the security team. Olivia paced back and forth in the courtyard, wiping tears from her eyes. Suddenly, the sound of a car broke the silence.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Enrico entered with a stern expression, followed closely by Jaden. Mr. Gustin, why are you back sote? Olivia hurried over. Jaden frowned disapprovingly at her. Olivia, youre getting more audacious. This time it was just a maids ident, and Jaden didnt dare disturb Enrico during the banquet, only informing him afterward. As expected, Enrico only asked if Paige was okay. In Mr. Gustins eyes, those he favored couldnt be touched, and those he didnt care for werent worth his concern, alive or dead. Where is she? Since Susans ident, Miss has been like a different person-silent, expressionless, just sitting inside. Enrico proceeded inside, his face grim. Paige sat alone at the dining table, her gaze almost numb as she stared ahead,. Just a maid died, if youre upset, Ill get revenge for you. At his words, Paige suddenly turned to re at him, her eyes piercing like a small wolf about to devour. Her mind echoed those words incessantly: Just a maid died? Youre just an abandoned baby even your own parents didnt want. Were all just scum from the slums. Why bother living when death is easier? Why? Why did she have to listen to such words all her life? What gave them the right? She was furious. Enrico was taken aback by her gaze, involuntarily softening his tone. He spoke lowly, Ill get revenge for you. Ill handle it myself! Paige said each word distinctly. If you dare intervene, Ill kill you! Enrico stared at her in disbelief, his voice low with confusion, Youd kill me over a maid? Paige fell silent, emotionless as she broke free from his grasp. You scum. I saved you twice, and this is how you treat me? If I were to die now, youd vanish faster than anyone. Probably pop open two bottles of champagne to celebrate. Paige didnt respond, settling back into her wheelchair. She thought to herself: It was different, he had saved her twice, but he always exerted his authority over her, treating her as if they were not equals. But Susan had genuinely cared for her, treating her like a daughter. She had never felt that kind of care from an elder before. Never. Kathys affection had always been fake. How did Kathy find out I was at that hospital? Paige asked. They had been unable to track her whereabouts before. How did she suddenly know which hospital she was in? Jaden looked apologetic. My men were careless. They let slip while handling her. Ive already punished them. Susans funeral arrangements-how should they be handled? Paige asked again. Susan never married or had children. Ill notify her nephew from her hometown to im the body, Jaden replied, his actions as Enricos assistant always spot-on. No, Ill take care of it, Paige said firmly, each word deliberate. Youve already had your stomach pumped once, and now you want to deal with this? Enrico red at her, displeased. I will, Paige insisted. Paige! Enrico mmed his hand on the table, standing up abruptly. Fine! His voice was cold as he walked away. Jaden looked back in surprise, thinking, huh? This isnt like the boss at all. He thought Paige was about to be in trouble In the stillness of the night, in the dark room. Paigey awake, staring into the darkness, her stomach suddenly churning violently, causing her toes to curl up in pain. She threw off the covers and rushed into the bathroom, kneeling over the toilet, retching uncontrobly. Paige remained hunched over the toilet for a while before standing up and walking out. She crossed the bedroom, reached out, and pushed her wheelchair onto the balcony, sitting silently as she gazed at the pitch-ck sky. She thought she had grown numb to death from her years in the slums, but now she realized it still hurt. It was unbearable. Really unbearable. She felt like she was drowning in the sea of the slums, the water rising over her body, her lips, her vision, stealing her breath It hurt. Paige sat quietly, clutching her chest where her heart was, her fingers almost wishing to reach inside and crush it. That way, the pain would stop. Behind her, she heard low footsteps. The next moment, someone embraced her from behind, Enrico standing behind her. His voice sounded slightly annoyed, Still not sleeping? Paige sat in her wheelchair, letting him hold her, her eyes staring straight ahead without emotion. I feel terrible. Enrico stared at her intently. It was just a maid who died-was it necessary to be in so much pain? Can I borrow your cigarette? she asked. She was really hurting, this feeling was worse than death itself. Enrico let go of her and walked inside. Soon, he returned, dragging a chair next to her and spreading out his palm. In his palmy a pack of cigarettes and a long matchbox. Paige looked down, reaching out to take them, but Enrico took out a cigarette and ced it between his lips. You dont know how to light one. Ill do it for you. With one hand, he opened the cigarette box, flicking out a match in a handsome gesture. The light of the match shone brighter in the darkness, illuminating his face. Tilting his head, he lit the cigarette, a crimson glow lighting up his eyes. He took the cigarette out and handed it to her, raising an eyebrow. There was a mark where he had taken a drag. Chapter 72: Mine Paige nced at him, then at the cigarette burning steadily, and without hesitation, she reached out to take it and bring it to her lips. But suddenly, Enrico snatched the cigarette away and tossed it off the balcony. With one hand cradling the back of her head, he leaned down and kissed her forcefully, pushing the smoke into her mouth. The strong taste of tobo flooded her senses. Paige choked, feeling ufortable as she swallowed the smoke. Enrico bit her lip and smirked, Still want to smoke? I disagree. So he was just toying with her. Paige stared at him in silence, then looked away, continuing to gaze ahead. She didnt even have the energy to argue with him. Seeing her ignoring him, Enrico lifted his hand and turned her wheelchair forcefully, making her face him. He ced his hands on the armrests on either side of her, leaning in closer. If youre really in pain, I have a way to make you forget it temporarily. What way? Paige asked. Make love to me, Enrico stared at her. Does this count as repaying a favor? she asked. She couldnt afford to owe anymore. A debt was a debt. Whether you repay it or not, you belong to me. You cant escape. But if you insist on thinking like that, so be it, Enrico said, staring at her. Okay, she agreed without hesitation. Her sudden agreement stunned Enrico. He stared at her nkly, thinking he must have misheard. What did you say? I said okay. Suddenly, he lifted her from the wheelchair. She didnt resist, letting him carry her inside. Until heid her down on the bed, she didnt struggle. She silently stared at the man above her, who blocked most of the light, his gaze intense and dark as he looked down at her, his prominent Adams apple bobbing. There was no sound in the room. He just stared at her, his gaze as if wanting to see through her. After a while, he lowered his head again and asked, You wont cause trouble this time, right? No excuses? No poison? Paige didnt expect herself to agree, yet he hesitated. Shey there, took a deep breath, and calmly asked, Can you really help me forget? What if I still get distracted? Hearing this, Enricos face darkened. Are you questioning my ability? Im just asking, Paige replied calmly. Enrico red at her and kissed her lips directly, and his hands cupped her full breasts Paige finally believed Enricos words. It turned out that no matter what kind of pain she was in, she could forget it in moments like these In the bathroom. The steam filled the entire space, misting the ss and blurring her vision. She might have forgotten for a moment, but as the water cascaded over her, she couldnt shake the image of Susan being crushed under the car. It was so vivid, as if it had just happened. She turned up the water, desperately trying to wash everything away, but it was no use. Turning off the shower, she slumped against the ss, staring nkly at the water on the floor. After a long while, she got up, put on her pajamas, and walked out. Have they found Kathy? she asked. Enrico nced at his phone, reading the message from Jaden. Bryans taken her in, he replied coldly. This wasnt a surprising answer. Bryans got guts, taking them in despite the current situation, Enrico said. Bryan is just a pampered man. Hes not very shrewd, simple-minded, and gentle by nature. Molly can easily manipte him with a few tears, Paige said indifferently. Though hes only the third in line and might not inherit much, hes old Mrs. Smiths favorite. If he pleads with his grandmother, shell naturally help him take in the rkes. As she spoke, she didnt notice Enricos face growing darker. He suddenly grabbed her chin, ring at her coldly. You know him that well? Say one more good thing about him, and Ill rip his head off and use it as a football. Paige replied, exasperated, Anyone siding with the rkes is my enemy. Enrico released his grip. Dont mention other mens names in front of me again. Paige had nothing to say to that. Enricos phone buzzed again. He looked at the message and scoffed, Is Bryan out of his mind? Hes actually marrying Maliks daughter. Marrying? Paige was startled. She got up from the bed to look. The message from Jaden on Enricos phone read: [Jaden: Latest news, Molly has convinced Bryan to secretly marry her. The ceremony is happening today.] Molly was determined to drag the Smiths into this. Once they were married, Molly would make it public, and the Smiths would be forced to support them. A n formed in Paiges mind. She moved to the edge of the bed, slipped on her shoes, and stood up. Her legs were still sore, but she could manage. Where are you going? Enrico asked. Paige took a ck dress from the wardrobe and said, Im arranging Susans funeral. Ive already picked the location. Enrico, lying on the bed with his head propped up, understood immediately. Ill have someone go with you. Alright, At this moment, at Silversage Vi, where old Mrs. Smith resides, the notary had already been invited inside. Bryan, dressed in a formal white suit, stood in the garden, staring at the fishes in the pond below, frowning. His thoughts were a mess. His grandmother, elderly and unaware of the outside worlds situation, was being coaxed by Molly to officiate their wedding. He knew that rumors about the rkes were rampant outside, with truth and lies intertwined and hard to distinguish. He hadnt wanted to get married at this time, but Molly had cried all night in front of him, using him of abandoning her and threatening to kill herself. Three years ago, when Paige suddenly disappeared, Molly had been the one to support him through his darkest times, even giving him her first time. She was only eighteen then. He felt responsible for her and never intended to let down such a good girl, but now he was truly hesitant. Bryan! At the other end of the pond, Molly stood in a white wedding dress, clutching her stomach, her face pale. Bryan walked over to her and supported her. If youre not feeling well, you should rest inside. He thought Molly had be so fragile because she was devastated by Maliks arrest, unaware of what had transpired in the past few days. Are you having second thoughts? Molly looked at him with tear-filled eyes. When we were in school, Paige told you I would propose to you. Now you think Im full of schemes, dont you? Im not, Bryan said, looking at her helplessly. Yes, you do. Paige saw us together and couldnt stand it, so she desperately sought revenge on my family, and youre letting her influence you. Molly had been deceiving Bryan all along, making him believe that everything Paige did to their family was out of jealousy over Bryan. Therefore, Bryan, out of guilt, should give her a home, a safe haven. I just find it strange. Would Paige really go to such lengths to retaliate because of me?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Bryan couldnt understand. He remembered that Paige hadnt agreed to be with him back then. How could her love have turned so extreme suddenly? Of course she would. Molly leaned against his chest, enduring the pain in her stomach, sobbing. Bryan, you have no idea how exceptional you are. Paige hated me for taking you away and wanted to destroy my family. My family is already broken, and if you dont marry me, then I then I Molly doubled over in pain. Bryan quickly held her, Alright, alright. If youre not feeling well, dont speak. Im not having second thoughts. The notary is already here, and the ceremony is about to start. Are you still worried Ill run away? As heforted her, he carried her inside. Molly leaned against him, her mind filled with mixed emotions. They had originally been instructed by a mysterious person to kill Paige to protect the rkes. But when Kathy failed to kill Paige, the mysterious person disappeared. She knew that the only way to barely protect herself and her mother now was through Bryan. Given Bryans parents shrewdness, they would never let her into the family. So she targeted his grandmother. Getting married in front of this elder, and the Smiths couldnt deny it. Once the marriage was notarized and the ceremony held, the Smiths would be publicly tied to the rkes and would have no choice but to protect them. This wedding ceremony was far too simple, nothing like what she had dreamed of. But right now, it was her only lifeline. Chapter 73: The Wedding Silversage Vi had been simply decorated for the wedding. Romantic roses were scattered all over the ground, and a long red carpet was ced among the pure white roses. The notary stood by the table, waiting for the ceremony to begin. Old Mrs. Smith sat in the front row, happily listening to Kathys ttering words. Kathy, like Molly, had gone through four stomach pumpings, but now she had to force herself to sit straight. This wedding had to happen, or they would lose theirst refuge. Bryan is my favorite grandson. I dont care about family status. As long as Bryan likes her, I like her too, Old Mrs. Smith said with a smile, she believed Bryan and Molly were considerate of her age and didnt want her to go through the lengthy process of arge wedding. In reality, no one else in the family knew about this wedding. The wedding march began to y, and the doors at the end of the red carpet slowly opened. Molly, in a wedding dress, walked in, holding Bryans arm and carrying a bouquet. With makeup covering her pale, weak face, she looked charming and lovely. Kathy felt a pang of regret as she watched her daughter. She had nned to organize a proper wedding for her daughter, but now it was being held in a small garden. Bryan looked at the girl beside him and smiled lovingly as they walked forward together. They stopped in front of old Mrs. Smith, and two notaries stepped forward and smiled at them. Mr. Bryan, Miss Molly, we are the notaries for your wedding. Marriage is sacred. Please listen carefully to our questions and answer them with the utmost sincerity. Finally, it hade to this. Once it was notarized, she would be the daughter-inw of the Smith family. They had attempted to kill Paige twice, and they had no idea how Enrico would retaliate. Their only option now was to cling tightly to the Smith family. In the worst case, if Enrico crushed the Smiths, Bryan could still help her and her mother escape from Country A, ensuring they would survive. Molly thought about this, her eyes flickering with excitement. Mr. Bryan, do you take Miss Molly to be your wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you part? the notary asked. Bryan stood there listening. Suddenly, an image of someone holding a music box, squatting outside the schoolboratory, shed in his mind. Seeing Bryan lost in thought, Molly discontentedly tugged at him. Bryan snapped out of it and looked at Molly, feeling guilty. He was about to marry Molly, yet he was thinking of He quickly looked at the notary and said, I do Madam! A panicked voice suddenly disrupted the wedding. A servant rushed in, falling to her knees on the red carpet. What are you doing? old Mrs. Smith looked over in displeasure. Madam, something terrible has happened. Arge group of people broke down the gate and forced their way in. We couldnt stop them. And and theyre carrying a crystal coffin! the servant stammered. Everyone gasped. A coffin on a wedding day? What? old Mrs. Smith mmed her hand on the table in anger. Who dares to do this? It was me, a cold female voice called from outside the door. Kathy, sitting in her chair, involuntarily shivered at the sound. The first thing everyone saw was the crystal coffin being carried in. Olivia walked beside it, clutching a ck-and-white portrait of Susan, her eyes red from crying, ring at Kathy with intense hatred. Bang. The coffin was set down by a group of tall men in suits, perfectly ced on the red carpet amidst the white roses. Paige entered, dressed in a ckce gown, ck high heels, even her ne andce gloves were ck. Paige? Bryan looked at her in astonishment. Did she really care this much about him being with Molly? Bringing a coffin here? Bryan, do you know her? old Mrs. Smith asked, trying to contain her anger. Molly immediately rushed to old Mrs. Smiths side. Grandmother, shes the woman Bryan used to like. Ever since I got together with Bryan, shes been hostile towards me. At school, she bullied me endlessly and even locked my friend in a bathroom and poured filth on her. What? Old Mrs. Smith was shocked and looked at Paige coldly. Which family are you from, to act so outrageously? Paige calmly sat down in a chair next to Kathy, giving her a mocking nce. Kathy trembled in fear, nearly falling off her chair. Old Mrs. Smith, I have no personal grudge against you. I wouldnt have brought this coffin here if it werent for the fact that youre so confused as to allow this wedding. So, dont me me for being rude. You- old Mrs. Smith was infuriated by Paiges words. Bryan frowned and stepped in front of Paige. Paige, this is too much. Hand over Kathy and Molly to me, and I will leave with the coffin immediately. Otherwise, everyone here today can not run. Bryan was stunned, and Mollys voice came from beside him. Bryan Molly covered her mouth and cried, Enough, Bryan. Because of you, Ive fallen to this point. My dad is in prison, and now even a small wedding is being ruined by a coffin. Forget it, I wont get married. As she cried and tried to leave, Bryan quickly grabbed her and held her tightly, Dont worry, Molly, no one can stop us from being together. He had thought something was off, but now it seemed that Paige had really gone to extremes. Old Mrs. Smith, thinking it was just a love triangle, instructed the butler, Butler, get some bodyguards over here and take these troublemakers away. Give them a good lesson.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Paige smiled faintly, removed her gloves, revealing her slender, fair hands and a bracelet on her wrist, Id like to see who dares to touch me. As soon as she finished speaking, the butler, who had just reached the door, had his arm broken by one of Paiges bodyguards and was thrown to the ground. The sound of the arm breaking was clear and chilling to everyone present. Bryan shielded Molly behind him, ring at Paige, What do you want? I used to like you, but thats in the past. The only person I want to marry now is Molly. Paige sat there, not bothering to correct him, So, youre determined to marry her today? Yes, the only person I love now is Molly. No matter how many stories you make up to nder her, I believe in her innocence. Hearing this, Paigeughed, Bryan, I didnt want to go after you. But if youre determined to help the rkes, then theres nothing more to say. With that, she reached out to one of her bodyguards. The bodyguard immediately handed her a knife. Without hesitation, she grabbed Bryans suit with one hand and held the knife to his throat with the other, ring coldly at him, Im here to take their lives today. If you want to protect them, youll be the first. She wasnt joking. The knife immediately made a small cut on his neck, and blood began to seep out. Bryan was shocked, never imagining Paige would do this to him. Youre going to kill me? What are you all standing around for? Protect Bryan! Throw this crazy woman out! Out! old Mrs. Smith shouted in agitation. The servants rushed forward, but before they could get close, Paiges bodyguards intercepted them, throwing them to the ground one by one. Suddenly, the entire romantic hall was filled with cries of pain. The servant holding the wedding rings was also kicked to the ground, the rings spilling out and rolling to the side. Flowers were trampled everywhere. Chapter 74: I’ll Make You Understand Molly stood behind Bryan, staring nkly at the scene. This was so simr to what had happened at the Heaven Hotel. Paige had ruined her birthday party, and now she was ruining her wedding. Molly grabbed old Mrs. Smiths cane and swung it at Paige, but a bodyguard quickly took her down. The cane struck her own leg, making her scream in pain, Ah- Molly! Molly! Bryan and Kathy shouted in unison. Kathy hurriedly went over to support Molly and pulled her back, Paige, are you really so heartless towards us? Im your Mom Kathy was trying her usual trick, but before Paige could react, Molly shouted excitedly, Mom! How could her mother forget that they never admitted in public that Paige was her sister? Not even Bryan knew. Sure enough, hearing this, Bryan, ignoring the pain in his neck, turned to Kathy in astonishment, Mom? What mom? Kathy suddenly realized her mistake, shaken by Paiges ruthlessness, she had momentarily forgotten that they never acknowledged Paiges identity in front of others. Looking at them, Paige sneered coldly, Fine, Ill make everything clear. Yes, Im not Joss. Im Paige. Bryan looked down at the girl in front of him. She finally admitted it. When Molly was born, she had a severe illness. Her condition was very rare and required long-term treatment with a special therapy to sustain her life. She paused and then continued, This therapy involved finding someone with a perfectly matching blood type who would take specific medications for three years to condition the blood, and then undergo a blood transfusion to save her. I was that person. Bryan stood in front of Paige, not struggling at all, as blood slowly trickled down his neck. He didnt care, just stared nkly at Paige. What was she saying? Paiges slender fingers gripped the knife tightly, her eyes cold as she looked at him, Three years ago, when her illness waspletely cured, they deemed me useless and sent me to an old mans bed. I fought desperately to escape and find you. You promised to protect me, but then you turned around and told Molly where I was. What? Bryan stared at her in shock, his face turning pale. For these three years, I didnt disappear for no reason. Theybeled me as mentally ill and left me in the slums for three years. Paige said, raising an eyebrow, Bryan, if I cut you now, it wouldnt be unjust, would it? The slums? How is that possible Of course, you dont have to believe me. It doesnt matter. Paige replied indifferently, pressing the knife closer to him. No, its not possible, its not possible. Bryan couldnt ept it, he took a step back, and the knife made another cut on his neck. He seemingly unaffected by the pain, turned to look at Molly and Kathy, Is what shes saying true? Of course its not true! Molly, sitting on the ground, eximed excitedly, My parents took her in out of kindness. Shes delusional, always thinking our family wants to harm her. Bryan had always believed Molly. Even with all the scandalous news and photos, he was willing to believe her, but that didnt mean he waspletely naive. Then why did you never tell me that Paige is your sister? Molly had always imed to be an only child. She had told Bryan that she and Paige were good friends, and when Paige left, she felt as sad as he did. She wanted to stay with him and support him through their mutual sorrow. But now, which part of her story was true, and which part was a lie? I Molly wanted to exin, but her mind was in a tangle. She had spun so many lies that she didnt know how to weave another one to cover them all. What should she do now? Molly looked desperately at Kathy. Kathy, crouching on the ground, said bitterly, Bryan, nows not the time to dig into these things. Paige wants to kill us. Even if you dont care about me and Molly, you should think about your grandmother. Now is exactly the time to dig into these things! Bryan suddenly yelled hysterically. Everyone froze. Paige looked on coldly, lowering her hand that held the knife. Bryans reaction was unexpected to her. She had thought Bryan was so enamored with Molly that he couldnt tell right from wrong anymore. Molly sat on the ground, her wedding dress piled high around her, looking fragile and pitiful. Bryan rushed over and grabbed her arms tightly, staring at her with wide eyes. Three years ago, after you called me, Paige disappeared. It was you. You did something to her, didnt you? Molly looked at him in disbelief. Youre yelling at me? Youre yelling at me because of her? Answer me! Bryan demanded forcefully. His whole world had been turned upside down. Had he betrayed Paige back then without realizing it? No, no, no! Molly shouted frantically. Shes lying! Shes deceiving you! You believe her over me?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Then how do you exin why Paige vanished without a trace right after that call? How do you exin why youve hidden your sisterly rtionship all these years? Bryan asked, his voice shaking with hysteria. Molly stared at him, a bitter smile forming on her lips. I get it, Bryan. All this time, you didnt trust me unconditionally. It didnt matter to you what I did. Now you think Paige didnt leave you on purpose, so youre panicking. For these three years, she was always in your heart! I just want to know, why havent you exined anything for three years? Enough chit-chat? Paige said impatiently, stepping forward and pressing the knife against Bryan again. So, whats it going to be? Are you going to stand by, or keep protecting them? What what do you n to do with them? Bryan finally remembered that Paige hade here to take away Kathy and Molly. She had already taken down Malik; what more did she want with Kathy and Molly? That woman killed Susan. She needs to pay with her life! Olivia, holding Susans portrait, shouted angrily. Bryan let go of Molly and turned to look at the photo in Olivias arms. This person? Kathy and Molly were capable of murder? He stood there, stunned, taking a step back. What was going on? Paiges eyes grew colder. She didnt bother arguing with him anymore. She looked down at Kathy and Molly on the ground and twisted the knife in her hand. So, who wants to go first? In her ck dress, Paiges presence was ominously dark, like a specter of death. Mom Molly whimpered, shrinking into Kathys arms. She had seen how terrifying Paige could be. She looked up at Bryan standing nearby, her voice choking with fear. Do you really believe her? Are you really going to let her kill me? Bryans mind was in turmoil. Paige, holding the knife, walked directly towards Molly. Kathy quickly moved to shield her daughter, stretching out her arms. Paige, this time it was my fault. Please forgive me, just this once. I wont dare do anything like this again. Kathy hoped that Paige wouldnt pursue the matter, thinking she could get away. Though the hospital entrance had surveince, but the car wasnt registered in her name and she had worn a mask. Just this once? Paigeughed, as if hearing the most absurd joke. She abruptly grabbed Kathy and dragged her to the side of the coffin. The heavy coffin on the ground had intricate carvings on the sides, but from above, the transparent crystal lid revealed the body lying amidst the rose petals inside. Seeing the pale, lifeless face, Kathy, who had always been a refineddy, was so scared that she shuddered and turned her face away. Paige didnt give her the chance, grabbing the back of Kathys neck and pressing her face against the crystal lid, forcing her to look. The person is dead. Theres no next time! Paige, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I was just momentarily Paige red at her coldly, This is a matter of a human life! I-Illpensate her family, okay? Ill give them all my assets. Kathy knew she couldnt count on the Smiths anymore. She could only beg Paige, hoping she would soften as she had in the past. Compensation cant be paid with money, only with a life. Paige pressed the knife against Kathys neck. Kathy, Ive repaid my debt for raising me. I never sought to destroy youpletely. Today, you forced me to do this. With that, Paige was about to cut her neck. Mom! Molly stood up from the ground, so frightened by the scene. Paige! Bryan eximed in shock. Was she really going to kill? Miss! Olivias hand trembled as she held Susans portrait, looking at Paige with worry. Kathy was terrified. She couldnt even struggle as shey against the crystal coffin, only able to keep pleading, Paige, Im your mother. When you were little, you always wanted me to hold you. Have you forgotten? You kissed me, you loved me so much. How can you Chapter 75: Finally Resolved Mom? Paige let out a mockingugh. Ive never found that word so disgusting before. Susan wasnt her mother, but Susan had protected her with her life. Kathy, whom she once called mom, had only ever hurt and used her. No, Paige Kathy was so scared that tears started to fall. Calm down, I really know I was wrong. For the sake of the past, cant you spare my life? Dont worry, for the sake of the past, I wont let you go alone. Ill make sure Molly joins you soon. Hearing this, Molly turned to run, but two bodyguards pinned her down. Kathy had only one daughter. Upon hearing this, she panicked and exined frantically, No, Paige. It was all my doing. Molly had nothing to do with it.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. And Susan had nothing to do with it either. Paige no longer listened, raising the knife in her hand. Kathy knew she couldnt escape this fate. She bit her lip and finally shouted, Ill turn myself in! Paige, dont ruin yourself like this. Ill turn myself in! The knife stopped mid-air. Kathys long hair was soaked with cold sweat. Seeing Paige pause, she knew Paige wasntpletely indifferent to her words. She continued, Paige, if you kill me in front of everyone, you wont escape either. Why ruin yourself? Ill turn myself in and go to prison, just spare Molly. Paige pressed her down, slowly lowering the knife. Fine, but you must perform poorly in court, lie through your teeth, and show no remorse. You want me to be sentenced to death? Country A still had the death penalty, and if she showed no remorse for intentional murder, the court would surely sentence her to death. A life for a life is only fair, Paige replied. And once sentenced, no appeals. She wanted Kathy to ept the fastest possible death sentence, with no dys. Kathy wept. Paige, are you really this cruel to me? So, can you do it? If you can, Ill spare Molly. If not, Ill kill both of you today. Paige Kathy wanted to reminisce about how good she had been to her, but Paige coldly cut her off. Answer now! Kathyy on the crystal coffin, her tear-blurred eyes looking towards Molly. Molly, held by the bodyguards, looked back at her with sorrow. In her eyes, besides sorrow, there was also an unmistakable glimmer of hope and expectation. Her daughter hoped she could save her Kathy smiled bitterly. Fine, Ill turn myself in, I wont appeal, and Ill ept the courts sentence. Kathy closed her eyes in despair, then asked, How can I be sure Molly will be safe? Do you think youre in a position to bargain with me? Paige retorted coldly. I said Id spare her, and I will. If you lie to me, Ill haunt you every day and night. Paige released her grip. Take her to turn herself in, and send Susans body along too. Yes, Miss. The bodyguards escorted Kathy and carried the coffin out. Mom Molly stood there, watching Kathy being taken away, tears streaming down her face. Kathy was pushed to the door, unable to resist turning back to look at Molly, her eyes filled with final concern. Molly, you have to live well, dont fight with Paige anymore, understand? Just live your life well! Enough with the nonsense! The bodyguard impatiently pushed her away. Molly turned and red at Paige, shouting angrily, Paige, you heartless wretch! Take her away, Paige said coldly, lifting her foot to leave. Upon hearing this, the bodyguards began to drag Molly away. Molly cried out in fear, Paige, what are you going to do? Bryan! Bryan, save me! Are you really going to just watch her do this to me? Shell kill me! Bryan, already stunned by Paiges series of actions, found himself unable to speak. Seeing Molly being taken away, he felt a pang of pity and followed after them. Paige, you Paige suddenly turned, raising the knife to Bryans face. Try to stop me? Paige Bryan frowned, Im not trying to stop you. I just want to know where youre taking Molly. You promised to spare her life, didnt you? You want to know? Fine. Paige tossed the knife to the ground. She nced around, her eyesnding on the cane Molly had tried to use against her earlier. Paige walked towards it step by step. Old Mrs. Smith, seeing her approach, fell back into her chair in fear. Paige ignored her, bending down to pick up the cane from the floor. Paige held the cane and slowly walked towards Molly. Mollys face turned pale with fear, and she struggled violently, her wedding dress twisting into a disheveled mess. What are you doing? What are you going to do? Paige, are you crazy? You bitch, how dare you? Dont move! The bodyguards held her firmly. Paige, what are you doing? Bryan looked at Paige in shock. Paige walked up to Molly, raising the cane slowly. In the next second, she swung it down on Mollys knee without hesitation. Ahhh! Molly screamed in pain, unable to stand, held up only by the bodyguards. The servants huddled around old Mrs. Smith, all trembling with fear. Molly! Bryans eyes widened in shock. Paige threw the cane aside, lifting Mollys chin, staring down at her emotionlessly. I promised to spare your life, but I never said how that life would be spared. She then turned to Bryan. Now you understand? A person with crippled legs and no ability to take care of themselves will go where? Molly will end up in the slums. Bryan stared at her, dumbfounded. You you bitch Mollys vision went ck, and she fainted in the bodyguards grip. Lets go. Paige turned and walked away, her face expressionless. The bodyguards promptly dropped the unconscious Molly to the ground. Bryan caught up to Paige, grabbing her arm. Paige, dont go yet. I have something to ask you. I have nothing to say to you. Paige coldly removed his hand from her arm, ncing once more at Molly on the ground. You better get rid of Molly. If you shelter her, the next person I deal with will be you. Paige, were not enemies, Bryan frowned. And Molly, shes already At this, Paige let out a coldugh, cutting him off. Without another word, she turned and walked away, not sparing him another nce. Paige Bryan tried to follow. Olivia hurriedly caught up and shoved Bryan aside, thinking, What kind of man is this? Daring to argue with our youngdy? Near Rose Estate, there was a long asphalt road lined with dense trees. Paige jogged along the roadside, sweat beading on her fair face. She didnt wipe it away, just kept running and running. The road seemed endless, and she had no intention of stopping. A sleek grey sports car slowly caught up from behind. The man in the car had one handzily draped over the steering wheel, his eyes fixed on her figure. He raised his hand and pressed the horn twice, sharply. Honk honk. Paige couldnt help but slow her pace, greeted by the sight of a shy sports car. Enrico eased off the elerator to match her speed. I heard youve been running for three hours. Youre not nning to escape on those two legs, are you? I just wanted to go out for a walk. Get in the car. Im all sweaty. It wont befortable sitting in the car. Ill just run back. Paige replied, turning back instead of continuing forward. The car turned around and followed alongside her, neither speeding up nor slowing down. Paige was surprised he didnt drive away immediately. Chapter 76: Taking Medicine? Jaden received word. Authorities are investigating the rkes, and that Mo-, uh the woman will soon be sent to the slums. Molly, then? Naturally, with her legs crippled and her parents arrested, they were all awaiting trial. She now belonged to the category of people who were unable to care for themselves and had no one to look after them, destined for the slums. How long could a pampered heiress like her endure life in the slums? Walking along the road, Paige turned to nce at Enrico and whispered, Thank you, Mr. Gustin. Thank me for what? For publicly disabling Mollys legs. I was prepared to take responsibility, but to this day, no one hase after me. Naturally, I have to thank you. She wasnt so naive to think she could break someones legs in the capital without consequences; surely he was protecting her behind the scenes. Her words had just fallen when Enrico spun around, the car swerving to block her path. He stepped out of the car, leaning against it as he watched her. So, you know whos been protecting you. I thought you were grateful to him. Who? Paige stood there, looking at him inexplicably. Bryan Smith. Dont you think hes been protecting you? He? I couldnt possibly rely on him. Three years ago, she had stopped relying on Bryan. Suddenly, Enrico pulled her waist towards him, Very clever. He lowered his face, lips almost touching the corner of her mouth. But, are you so urate in your analysis because you understand me, or because you understand him, hmm? His hand firmly held her waist, encircling her with nowhere to escape. Paige didnt struggle, only raised her eyes to him in puzzlement. I dont understand what you mean. Enricos lips brushed against her ear, asking each word slowly, He chased after you. When you ran away before, you even sought his help. Paiges ears burned from his warm breath, her hands on his chest. I have nothing to do with him. She understood Enricos desire for control. Is that so? Howe I heard he was exceptionally emotional at his wedding when he found out you didnt disappear for no reason in the past, hmm?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. His emotions are his own business. What does it have to do with me? Her indifferent attitude pleased Enrico greatly. He kissed her ear softly, his voice hoarse. Paige, youre too heartless. But being heartless has its advantages. Paige changed the subject. Why did youe back home so early today? Come back? He held her, repeating the words with a smile in his eyes. Yes,e back. Apart from histe sister, he finally had someone waiting for him to return. It felt good. Enrico was in a great mood. He reached behind and opened the car door, saying, Lets go, back home. The car drove on the forest road. Enrico drove with one hand and reached for apartment on the car, pulling out a box and handing it to her. Take one when we get back. Paige took it, the bold words Birth Control Pills jumping into her eyes. She had forgotten they hadnt taken any precautionsst night. Alright, is there water in the car? Paige asked. She could take it now. Enrico nced at her. Dont you want to ask why Im giving you this pill? Paige felt there was no need to ask. Seriously, after a night, giving her birth control pills-wasnt that how a mistress would be treated? Did he expect her to have his child? The CEOs child would nevere from a woman from the slums. After fumbling around in the car for a moment, she found a bottle of mineral water, twisted the cap open, and swallowed the birth control pill with a gulp of water. Her eager manner made Enrico frown. So, you dont want to have my child that badly? You want me to take it, I take it. Any issues? Paige retorted calmly. Enrico felt ufortable, very ufortable. He red at her fiercely, stopping the car arrogantly in the middle of the road, then turned to her and said with a strange tone, If I wanted you to take it every day, would that be okay? Paige looked at him wordlessly. Taking it every day means Enrico reached over and undid her seatbelt, pulling her towards him. Annoyed, he stared at her and said, Paige, being my woman isnt like this. I can give you birth control pills, but you have to act like you dont want to take them, that you love me, and want to have my child. You cant act like you dont care about anything. Paige looked down at his hand firmly gripping her arm, wondering what he was saying. She raised her eyes to meet his displeased gaze and asked, puzzled, I dont quite understand your logic. Enrico impatiently grabbed her chin and said harshly, My words are the logic. Now say I love you and let me hear it. Paige didnt bother arguing with him. I The words were harder to say than she had imagined. She looked into his deep eyes and found herself unable to continue. Enrico waited for her to speak. His grip on her chin tightened, but no matter how hard he squeezed, he couldnt make her say the words. Leaves fell from the trees andnded on the windowsill. Paige never thought she wouldnt be able to say those words. A long time passed. Hmph. Enrico let go of her chin with a coldugh and stared at her. Right now, I really want to throw you out in front, then run over you with the car. Crush you into a bloody mess! You heartless, despicable guy. With that, he angrily pped the steering wheel It took a long time for the car to return. Paige leaned back in her seat, pressed the window down, and looked at the scenery outside. Through the gaps in the trees, she could see a clear river and fields in the distance. Her grievances with the rkes were finally over. What next? Enrico turned to look at her, reached into thepartment, and threw something into herp. In a cold voice, he said, Take this. It was a mint candy, her favorite vor. She nced at the man beside her, who had a stern face. I thought you might not like the bitterness of the medicine, he said, but I see you dont mind it at all! The wind blew through the open car window, tousling her hair. Paige looked down at the mint candy in her hand, feeling a bit distracted. If Enrico truly cared about her, wouldnt he understand the harm of birth control pills to her body? But then again, he knew to bring her candy The Gustin Group, as one of the countrys most dominant conglomerates, is headquartered in the prime location of the Capital. Inside the CEOs office. Enrico stood before the floor-to-ceiling windows, where his view epassed all of the Gustin Groups assets, including the harbor. On the desk behind him, aputer screen yed a video showing a funeral home. Paige, dressed in a ck dress, slowly walked out carrying Susans urn. The doorbell rang. Boss, there are some documents needing your signature, Jaden said, entering with the files. He took a pen and handed it to Enrico. As soon as he nced up, he saw the video on theputer. Today was Susans funeral. In the video, Paige held the urn as though she was Susans daughter. Why was the Boss watching this in his office? Enrico turned expressionlessly and walked over to sign his name on the documents. Jaden stood silently, not daring to ask. After Enrico finished signing, he was about to leave when Enrico called out coldly, How has she beentely? he gestured towards the screen where Paige was. Jaden didnt understand Enricos meaning. Boss had been either at the conglomerate or at the Rose Estate these days. Why would he ask about Miss Paiges condition? But since Boss asked, as a subordinate, he had to answer. Miss Paige has been staying at Rose Estate these days, hasnt gone anywhere, not even to school, until today when she came out for Susans funeral, Jaden replied. Dont you think shes been too calm these days? Enrico leaned back. Chapter 77: Escape Calm? I havent really noticed, Jaden replied. Her feud with the rkes is settled now. If you were her, what would be your next move? Enrico twirled the pen in his hand and asked again. At these words, Jaden recalled how boss rushed Miss Paige back from abroadst time, thinking she might flee after settling her score. Do you think she wants to run away? he asked. Shes been too quiet, Enrico stared at the figure on the screen. These days, Paige had been obediently by his side, showing no signs of resistance. But Olivia mentioned that after todays burial, Miss Paige ns to take her out for a meal and then go back to school, Jaden recalled what Olivia had said. Hearing this, Enrico mmed the pen on the table, his voice dark, Last time, she nned to take two maids out for a meal. This meal is a signal. Butst time, Miss Paige didnt run away, Jaden pointed out. What if she hadnt drunk that poison? Enricos eyes glinted coldly at him. Upon hearing this, Jaden btedly understood. So, it wasnt that she didnt want to run away; she just hadnt found the right moment yet. Ill immediately assign more personnel to watch over her, Jaden turned to leave. No need, Enrico stopped him. No need? Jaden questioned. You organize a group, discreetly monitor her. The moment you see any sign of escape, apprehend her immediately, Enrico instructed. But, Jaden was puzzled. If she doesnt try to escape once, how will she know she cant escape? Go arrange for a good wheelchair. If she dares to run, she wont use her legs anymore. Enricos words were ruthless and devoid of any sentiment. Yes, Jaden didnt dare to question further and hurried off to carry out his orders. If Miss Paige really tried to escape and he failed to stop her, he would be in trouble. After Susans funeral, Paige and Olivia went to a restaurant for a meal. Her phone vibrated. Paige picked up the non-bejeweled phone and nced at the message from Kevin C [Kevin: Paige, now that the rke situation is resolved, you cane to the border. Ive had the vi furnished for you, just waiting for you toe over.] Paige looked at the message for a few seconds before resolutely replying. [Paige: Im not leaving.] There was no hesitation on her face. [Kevin: !!! Why? You really want to be Enricos mistress?] [Kevin: Dont do this,e to the border!] Kevins messages were bombarding Paiges phone, annoying her so much that she eventually replied with just few words, Thats how it is, before shutting off her phone altogether. Just a few days ago, she had nned to leave Enrico and the Capital, to live a life of freedom on the border. But now, she had changed her mind. She wanted to stay in the Capital. She wanted to be strong as quickly as possible, strong enough to do whatever she wanted, strong enough to protect everyone she cared about. Miss, are you okay? Olivia couldnt help but ask when she saw Paige turn off her phone. Im fine, Paige replied calmly. Lets eat. After we finish, you can go back to Rose Estate, and Ill go to the school. She needed to sort out her dual study ofw and magic. From today onward, she wouldnt waste a single second of her time. After their meal, the two walked out of the small private room, through the long corridor, and left. On the way, Olivia pulled Paige back, noticing a middle-aged woman wearing clothes identical to Olivias. She stood aside, feeling mncholy. Susan and I once talked about wearing identical outfits and having you guess our backs. Now, that chance is gone. Olivia stood there, lost in thought, when her phone vibrated. She hurriedly answered, seemingly a call from her family. Paige gestured that she was leaving since they were headed in different directions. She prepared to depart for school, leaving Olivia behind. The middle-aged woman, engrossed in her phone, followed Paige from a distance. One of Paiges bodyguards, observing the scene, strategically dispatched a team to tail the woman, while the rest followed Paiges car. After following for about half an hour, the bodyguard grew increasingly suspicious. Something about this figure didnt quite match Olivia. After a moments hesitation, the bodyguard rushed forward, blocking the womans path. As he saw her face, shock washed over him. Shes the transfer student who brought Malik down from his pedestal? She looks so innocent. Hard to believe she caused such a stir. People are full of surprises. Why is she here at ourw school today?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I heard shes double majoring inw now. What? Wasnt she from the arts department? A group of students stood outside the office, peering through the window at the girl inside, all wearing expressions of astonishment. Inside the office. Professor Hodge, mid-sip from his water, coughed as he looked at Paige. You want to studyw? Paige stood calmly at Professor Hodges desk, Yes, she replied calmly, meeting Professor Hodges gaze. We havent had arts students crossing over tow before. Law is tough, I advise you to reconsider, Professor Hodge said earnestly, though his eyes betrayed disdain. One reason was her status as an arts student, and the other was the uproar caused by Maliks incident, disrupting the school for two days. Thew school couldnt tolerate such students. Paige stood her ground, understanding his implication. Whether I seed is my business, not yours to worry about. Professor Hodges face soured. Im offering you advice, and this is your attitude? Dont think pulling down a senator makes you special. Students like you, causing extraordinary trouble, should reflect on their actions. Ive dealt with students like you plenty, Professor Hodge said, pointing outside. Now go stand in the hallway. Upon hearing this, Paige couldnt help butugh. The teachers in the office all gasped in shock. Professor Hodge was thest person in theirw school anyone wanted to provoke. Any student who showed even a hint of disrespect usually faced dire consequences. Yet here she was, mocking him. What are youughing at? Since you know I can even drag down a senator, do you realize how much of a challenge a professor like you is to me? Paige smiled back, showing no sign of weakness. Bang! Professor Hodge mmed the cup in his hand onto the desk. Youre audacious! Do you know who youre talking to? You dare threaten me and still think you can enterw school? Dream on! Paige looked at Professor Hodge with a slight smile, casually saying, Since you dont approve, Ill leave. But I dont like being idle. With too much free time, I might just investigate the backgrounds of the schools professors-see if anyone has punished students, or silenced dissent Professor Hodge stared at her in shock. Well then, Ive got something to do, Paige respectfully nodded to everyone in the room. Ill be on my way. With that, Paige turned and left without a second thought Half an hourter, she finally left the office for real, having sessfully secured the opportunity to major inw. Exiting the office, the hallway was now packed with students, all staring at her in disbelief, as if they had seen a mythical creature. No one had ever dared to stand up to Professor Hodge like she did. Impressive. Where did this transfer studente from? Paige nced around at the crowded hallway, feeling somewhat puzzled. Hadnt they seen students double major before? She immediately turned and left through another corridor. Enrico had arranged for her to be a junior, and startingw studies midway meant catching up on a lot of missed knowledge. Just the books alone filled an entirerge box. Paige carried the heavy brown leather box through the long corridor lined with white columns. Paige! A gentle voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 78: Paige, I’m Jealous Paige lifted her gaze to see a tall figure standing not far ahead by the white columns. Bryan. Paige hadnt expected him to seek her out, furrowing her brow in slight confusion. I heard from students that you were heading this way, so I came to see if it was true, Bryan stood before her, Can we talk? About what? Paige replied indifferently. I, Bryan sighed and gave a bitter smile, I have a lot I want to say to you, but for some reason, whenever I see you, I just dont know where to begin. Well then, dont say anything more. Goodbye, Paige said, lifting her suitcase to leave. Bryan hesitated for a moment, instinctively reaching out to grab her wrist. Paige, you really dont want to see me? he asked. Let go, Paige replied, turning her head. Her gaze was drawn to a red Ferrari parked not far outside the ss windows. In the vast empty space, this sports car was positioned directly towards them. Paige, could you talk to me about what happened three years ago? Ignoring him, Paige looked again, and suddenly the car in the distance moved. The wheels spun rapidly, engulfing the car in a cloud of smoke. In the next moment, the car madly rushed towards them. Paige was shocked and instinctively shook off Bryans hand, grabbing her suitcase and quickly stepping back. Bang! a deafening crash. The car smashed straight through, instantly shattering the entire wall of floor-to-ceiling ss into countless sharp shards that flew everywhere. A tremendous gust of wind rushed in. Paige hurriedly dodged aside. Bryan, slower to react, was knocked over by themotion. His arm was shed by flying ss fragments, leaving a deep gash from which blood immediately flowed. After crashing in, the car abruptly mmed on the brakes, arrogantly stopping amidst the sea of broken ss. Its tires continued to spin for a while before finallying to a halt. Paige, are you okay? Bryan got up from the ground, ignoring his own injuries, clutching his arm as he ran towards Paige. Donte any closer! Paige coldly stopped him, because she had already recognized the mans face in the car. Bryan approaching now would mean danger for her. The conspicuous red sports car sat there, its convertible top slowly opening. Enrico sat in the drivers seat, one hand resting on the door, he looked at the two in front of him. His gaze finally settled on the suitcase in Paiges hand, and he sneered, Huh, nning to elope? His voice carried a smirk and a hint of menace. Paige frowned, realizing Enrico had misunderstood. Enrico? Bryan, clutching his arm, looked at Enrico in astonishment. What was he doing here?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Enrico sat in the car, still smiling. Why stop now? Keep going. I dont, Paige replied coldly, gripping her suitcase and stepping further away from Bryan. Oh, really? Well then With that, he suddenly stepped on the gas and aimed straight for Bryan. Bryans eyes widened in shock as he hastily moved aside. Enrico forcefully rammed forward, not swerving but plowing straight towards Bryan. He narrowly missed and scraped against the wall. Bang! The impact nearly deformed the front of the car. In his panic, Bryan barely dodged, falling once more, his handnding on the shards, blood oozing out. Ignoring Bryan, Enrico nced sideways at Paige, who stood motionless. No pretending now, huh? Enrico sneered. Decided to elope, and now acting indifferent? Youve misunderstood, Paige stated tersely. Enrico sat in the car, his eyes fixated on her fair andposed face. Paige, he whispered each word, almost like a lovers whisper, Im jealous. Im angry. What now? Paige pursed her lips, decisively cing her suitcase behind the sports car and calmly saying, Lets go home. She circled around to the passenger side, opening the door. Bryan, still covered in blood, stood perplexed. Paige? he uttered in disbelief. Paige stood there, looking at Bryan with a hint of exasperation. Dont bother me. Three years ago, she tried to escape, but because of one phone call from him, she didnt make it. Now, trying to maintain a temporary peace with Enrico, he appeared and made Enrico assume she was running away again. She fastened her seatbelt, nced at the deformed front of the car, and asked, Can this car still drive? Without a word, Enrico swiftly reversed, turned around, and drove off over the scattered ss. Bryan remained rooted to the spot, utterly stunned. Rose Estate. Jaden stood in the courtyard with his bodyguards, all looking serious. The red sports car suddenly drove in, Enrico pushed open the car door and strode out. Paige calmed herself and pushed open the door, stepping down from the car. Olivia, standing beside Jaden, immediately rushed over, looking worried. Miss, whats going on? Jaden said you were trying to escape and brought me back. Why would you run? Werent you going to school? Paige patted her hand gently, then followed inside. In the living room, there was a newly crafted luxurious wheelchair, made from a type of wood that was exquisite and emitted a faint, tranquil wood scent. On the coffee table in front of the wheelchair were rows of silver intricate tools, including knives and needles, even a hammer, resembling implements of torture. Sit. Enrico turned to Paige, his face devoid of emotion. Sit where? Paige looked at him. Right here, of course. Enrico grabbed her wrist forcefully and pushed her down onto the exquisite wheelchair. Standing there, he pressed his fingers firmly on her shoulder, leaned in slowly towards her face, his lips brushing against her ear. Paige, my favor towards youes with conditions. Dare to elope with some wild man, and youll spend the rest of your life in this wheelchair. Ill break your legs, he whispered in her ear with the most seductive tone, using the most brutal words. Paiges shoulder was nearly crushed by his grip, causing intense pain I didnt elope, she managed to say through the pain. Heh, Enrico ignored her, reaching out to pull the wheelchair closer to him. He stared at her with a smile. Dont be afraid. Its just a momentary thing. Ill do it myself. With that, Enrico bent down, treating her like handling a valuable piece of art, elegantly rolling up her trouser legs, exposing her knees. He ced his hand on her knee. Paige felt the burning heat of his palm on her leg. She looked up at the man in front of her and saw the utmost cruelty and cold-bloodedness in his eyes. He was truly intent on disabling her legs today. He caressed her knee for a while, then turned to the tools on the coffee table. From among them, he casually picked up aplexly designed silver tool, held it in his hand, and yed with it. Do you know what this is called? he asked casually. Bone crusher. As long as I mp your knee into this, then twist it like a screw, your knee bone will slowly be crushed. After that, youll never stand up again. Chapter 79: Wrong Person? Paige remained silent, looking at him, surprisingly calm. Olivia had been listening outside the door and couldnt hold back any longer. She rushed in and knelt down in fear. Mr. Gustin, please dont do this. Miss didnt run away. If you disable her legs like this, her life will be ruined. Enricos face darkened at the interruption. Jaden quickly intervened, pulling Olivia away. Olivia, what are you doing? Get out! I havent punished you yet for having someone impersonate you and lure away the bodyguard. What? Olivia looked confused, but she was too preupied at the moment to care. She resisted Jadens pull, kneeling on the ground and pleading, Mr. Gustin, if you must cripple someone, cripple me. Spare Miss, please spare her Please, spare her! Enrico listened, his eyes deeply fixed on Paige. He wondered why there were always people willing to risk everything for her. What was it about her that drew everyone to her side? He didnt like it. He wanted her to belong to him alone. Paige listened to Olivias pleas, her face expressionless as she stared at Enrico, unwavering. Enrico lifted her chin with the bone crusher, forcing her to look at him. Why are you looking at me like that? I want to see clearly how terrifying you really are, Paige replied calmly. Hearing this, Enrico chuckled softly. Paige, Im not terrifying. Ill take care of you for the rest of your life. He opened the bone crusher in his hand and slowly encircled her knee with it. Paige sat quietly, showing no signs of fear or resistance. Instead, it was Olivia who pleaded desperately, her voice hoarse from crying. After encircling her knee, Enrico looked up at her and reached out to grasp the back of her neck, leaning in to kiss her soft lips. Dont be afraid. Itll be over quickly. Paige gazed calmly at him. As Enrico began tightening the bone crusher, she spoke again, I want to say onest thing. Speak, Enrico replied, continuing to twist the bone crusher, tightening it around her knee. Paige could feel her knee bone being squeezed tighter and tighter. Bring my suitcase in, she said steadily. Jaden, Enricomanded, twisting the device another notch. Paiges hand on herp tightened suddenly. She didnt cry out in pain, but her face turned visibly pale. She forced herself to keep staring at Enricos sharp face, remembering when he saved her and also when he was cruel. She gritted her teeth and endured as Enrico tightened the device, crushing her bone more fiercely.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Enrico nced down, his gaze falling on her hand instinctively clutching the wheelchairs armrest, the veins on her fair hand prominent. She was in pain his grip involuntarily loosened. Realizing what hed done, he grew even more irritated. Jaden hurried back from the car with a brown suitcase, cing it on the floor in the living room and opening it. Inside were not clothes for running away, but books. A whole box of books, all rted tow. Enricos gaze fell heavily on the box full of books, freezing in ce. Books? How the hell did you n to run away with a whole damn box of books? His voice had turned harsh. Paige sat upright, a cold sweat trickling down her forehead. She couldnt help but let out a bitterugh at his usation. If thats what you insist on believing, then I have nothing to say. Enricos hand, poised over her knee, hesitated. He scrutinized her intently. Footsteps approached from outside. A bodyguard entered. Mr. Gustin, the person we mistook was just here for tourism. We checked her background and questioned her. She has no connection to Miss Paige. Though she didnt fully understand the situation, Paige pieced together enough. Enrico had never trusted her, suspecting she orchestrated someone to dress like Olivia to draw attention and then escaped with Olivia. Enrico gritted his teeth. So, youre saying we got the wrong person? Yes. The bodyguard looked extremely flustered, not daring to tell the whole truth. Weve also verified the school incident. Miss Paige was just there for some legal studies matters, picking up books on her way back. They only exchanged a few words before you arrived. So, it was all a misunderstanding? Enrico fell silent. His sess wasnt just due to his skill; it was also because of his keen judgment. He had never misjudged anyone before, but this time The atmosphere grew awkward. Suddenly, Paige chuckled coldly, ncing down at the bone crusher on her leg. Enrico withdrew his hand immediately, looking uncertain and at a loss for what to do next,pletely devoid of the aggressive demeanor from moments ago. After a tense moment, Enrico abruptly stood up, kicking Jaden beside him with a furious expression. You idiot! You daree here andin without thoroughly investigating! Jaden toppled over, didnt dare protest. He quickly got up from the floor, retreated to the side, and apologized, Im sorry, boss. Get out! Yes. Jaden hurriedly ushered the bodyguards and escorted Olivia out. In the living room, only Enrico and Paige remained. Enrico stood there, looking down at her pale face He had truly hurt her. Paige calmly looked at him. You can continue. That way, I owe you less. Was she mocking him? Since she hadnt run away, how could he possibly bring himself to cripple her leg? Ufortably clearing his throat, Enrico leaned in to remove the bone crusher from her knee, which was already bruised. Frowning, he looked at her. Jaden failed in his duties and caused trouble for you. Ill have him beatenter. At her words, Paige felt likeughing. She looked into Enricos eyes and said indifferently, Theres no need. You can naturally do whatever you want. Im not angry. Sitting in the wheelchair, she slowly lowered her eyes, ncing at her bruised knee and said no more. Enrico reached out to touch her. Paige immediately stood up from the wheelchair, avoiding his touch, and said calmly, Mr. Gustin, may I go upstairs to study? Paige lowered her head to him, turned and walked away, covering a box of books and carrying them upstairs. The study was quiet. The light was on, Paige was sitting in front of the desk reading, she had to make up the legal course as quickly as possible. asionally, she reached out to rub her aching knee. Paige had always been good at school since she was a child. She never forgets what she reads, flipping through the textbook page by page, remembering every bit of it, whether it was the focus or not. Knock, knock. Paige nced at the time and thought Olivia came to invite her to dinner, saying without looking up, Olivia, I wont have dinner. The door was opened by someone from the outside. Paige couldnt help but look up, a transparent jar was ced on her book. The jar was full of peppermint candy. For you. Enricos deep maic voice fell from above her head. A jar of colorful macarons was put on her Criminal Law book. The next second, a jar of diamonds. Paige looked closely and confirmed that the jar was really full of diamonds. Some were big, some were small, and they hadnt been polished yet, but they still shone brightly when put together. It was the first time she had seen a full jar of diamonds. Paige looked up and saw Enrico standing in front of her. He was still wearing that dark shirt, but without the daytime chill, holding two jars in his arms, protecting them with one hand, and continuing to ce them on the table for her. One jar contained womens watches. One jar contained car keys. Chapter 80: Enrico’s Apology Method After cing them, Enrico stood there, clearing his throat. I picked some gifts for you. Do you like them? Paige looked at him calmly. Its not like you at all. She couldnt help feeling speechless. Was this his way of apologizing to her? It was certainly unique. She set each jar aside and said lightly, Thank you, Mr. Gustin. I really appreciate it. Is that it? Enrico pressed the jar filled with diamonds back onto her book. These arent just ss beads. Theyre over a dozen of the worlds most expensive colored diamonds, each one priceless. He had brought out all the diamonds his mother had collected over the years. Paige looked at the lines she was about to read, all covered by the jars. She couldnt help but feel annoyed. She moved the jars aside. Got it. Ill have Olivia lock them up properlyter so no one steals them. Paiges mind was focused on her books. She picked up her pen and continued to read attentively. Just as she was about to underline something, his hand suddenly pressed down on her book, blocking her view. Her pen tip scratched his hand, leaving a ck ink stain. Is this how youre going to treat me now? Enrico lowered his head, ring coldly at her. He had personally gone out to buy her candy and watches, and brought diamonds and car keys home for her. Was this her reaction? Paige looked up, meeting his displeased eyes. She stood up expressionlessly. You want to make love, right? Go ahead and have dinner first. Ill go take a shower. With that, Paige turned and walked away. As soon as her foot touched the ground, her knee throbbed with pain. She gritted her teeth and walked towards the door when suddenly someone grabbed her wrist from behind. She was forcefully pushed against the wall, Enrico holding both her hands against it, staring at her. Paige! He leaned his head against her forehead, pressing close, his voice hoarse. Why are you so difficult to please? He had never gone to such lengths to prepare so many gifts for a woman. Yet she still didnt appreciate it. Paige remained silent, leaning against the cold wall. She was too tired to respond, but he kept pushing her step by step. Mr. Gustin, how about I twist your kneecap and then try to please you again? She thought Enricos face would darken at these words, but instead, he stared at her with a strange excitement in his eyes. The next moment, he lifted her up and walked downstairs. The living room was very quiet, illuminated by the light apanied by the scent of roses. The wheelchair downstairs had not been put away yet. After putting Paige down, Enrico sat on the wheelchair, casually stepping on the coffee table with one foot. He rolled up his trouser leg to the knee and picked up the silver bone crusher, then handed it to her. Your turn. Paige, always unruffled, now looked a bit defeated. She nced at Enricos serious expression, then at the bone crusher in his hand, feeling utterly speechless. Was he insane? What did he see her body as, and what did he see his own body as? Ignoring her thoughts, Enrico continued to hand her the bone crusher. Come on. Lets see how youll please me. Olivia finished cooking dinner and came out to inform everyone, but as soon as she saw the scene, her legs went weak with fright. Jaden walked in with some files from outside and also witnessed the situation, breaking out into a cold sweat involuntarily. Mr. Gustin, are you joking with me? Paige didnt reach for the bone crusher. He was the president of The Gustin Group, and his bodyguards outside were armed. Enrico sat arrogantly in the wheelchair, legs propped up on the coffee table. He held the bone crusher, scrutinizing her for a while before extending it towards her again. Rest assured, when I set my eyes on you, I willingly ce my life in your hands. His tone was casual, yet each word sent shivers down the spines of the other three present. Paige avoided his gaze. Mr. Gustin, if youre sincere, how about recalling the surveince? At her words, Enrico raised an eyebrow maliciously, his voice low and seductive. Just now, I wanted to please you genuinely. Now, I want you to please me. Paige was at a loss for words. Hmm? Enrico ced the bone crusher directly into her hands. For a moment, Paige genuinely considered breaking his legs. However, reason told her she couldnt do that. So she stood there, unmoving. The atmosphere became tense. Seeing this, Jaden nervously intervened. Boss, theres a call from home. The doctor for your regr check-up has arrived and wants to know when youll be returning. Enrico nced coldly. Cant you see Im busy? Tell them Im noting! Mr. Gustin, Miss, dinner is ready. Pleasee and eat, Olivia timely stepped forward. Im hungry. Lets eat. With that, Paige walked towards Olivia, who promptly led her towards the kitchen. She had been pushed hard today. Setting the bone crusher aside, she lowered her voice coldly. He should consider seeing a psychiatrist. Olivias reaction was instant and instinctive. She dropped to her knees, trembling in fear. Paige felt inexplicable. Enrico, sitting in the wheelchair, nced sideways. Given his distance, he couldnt hear Paiges words, but seeing Olivia suddenly trembling and kneeling down, he could guess what was said. He looked at Paiges fair face, his voice darkening. What did you say? Paige immediately understood she couldnt repeat her words. Bang! Enrico kicked the coffee table in front of him, his expression extremely grim. I think youre trying to make me fed up with you!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, Enrico stood up from the wheelchair without looking back and walked away. Jaden hurriedly followed. The entire living room fell into silence. Olivia took a long time to tremble and cautiously stood up from the ground. Her legs were still shaking. Paige reached out to help her, puzzled. He wouldnt really She remembered Kevin mentioning the hereditary family illness, and Enricos sister had a mental illness. It was because of his sisters condition that he had taken her out of the slums as a substitute. Could it be Miss, you mustnt say it, absolutely not! Olivia vigorously shook her head, afraid that Paige might utter those forbidden words. The less you know, the better, so you can stay by Mr. Gustins side for a long time. Night fell, and the bedroom was pitch ck. Paige was asleep when suddenly, something heavy settled beside her. She woke abruptly, ready to strike, but found herself enveloped in a searing embrace. In the darkness, Paige couldnt see anything but could feel his heavy breath lingering near her ear. Suddenly, her earlobe was bitten. You bastard. He slipped under the covers, holding her tightly from behind. Paige was too disturbed to sleep now. She didnt struggle, only whispered softly, Didnt you tire of me? You left so decisively, whye back? Chapter 81: Stay by forever You mind your own business. Enrico tightened his grip even more, his voice hoarse and muffled. Rose Estate is mine. Ill sleep wherever I want, including with you. He had indeed returned to the Gustins. But he couldnt sleep; he only wanted to sleep beside her. Paige ignored him, but Enrico persisted, his warm lips slowly kissing her face in the darkness. He traced the curve of her jawline and sought her lips. His leg pressed against hers, causing pain in Paiges knee. She bit her lip in difort but made no sound. Enrico noticed and his hand slid down, covering her knee. Still hurting? Mm. Paige didnt deny it; after all, it was genuinely painful. Ill take you back to the Gustins to medicinal spring, Enrico offered. No need. I just want to sleep. Paige closed her eyes, but then she felt his hand on her knee, gently massaging it. His palm was warm andforting. Paige. spoke softly into her ear as he massaged her knee. Dont leave me. Paige was held tightly by him, and at his words, her long eyshes fluttered. I dont like the feeling of someone leaving me. His low, husky voice flowed into her ear. Paige looked into the darkness ahead and remarked coolly, Does the esteemed Enrico also speak such childish words? In this world, no one will stay by anyones side forever. Then wait until I tire of you, he replied. And when will that be? Paige asked bluntly. At her words, Enrico smirked mockingly. Who knows. Ive never been interested in anyone before, so how would I know when? He continued to massage her legs patiently, one stroke after another,pletely devoid of the frightening demeanor he had shown during the day. Comforted by this warm gesture, Paige gradually drifted back to sleep in his arms. In the half-awake state, she heard his voice whispering by her ear, Lately, Ive beenpletely bewitched. Wherever I go, I think of you. Why are you so good at provoking me, huh? Paiges consciousness felt drifting, unsure if she was dreaming or truly hearing his words. She slowly fell back asleep. Her knee injury looked quite serious, but miraculously, overnight, all the bruises hadpletely disappeared. Paige sat in her room, testing her legs. Olivia walked in from outside, smiling brightly as she looked at her. Miss, its good that you and Mr. Gustin have made up. I couldnt sleep wellst night out of worry. How did you know? Paige looked at her strangely. Enrico had onlyetest night, and by the time she woke up, he was already gone. Mr. Gustin told me this morning to apply ointment for you. Olivia held a small jar of ointment and knelt down to apply it to Paige. Last night, when Mr. Gustin came back, I asked Jaden and he told me that Mr. Gustin had been worried about your injury all night. He sat at home for a long time with the medicine before finally came back. Paige silently looked at her knee. No wonder the injury healed so quickly. Ive never seen Mr. Gustin care so much about anyone, Olivia remarked, applying the ointment. Olivia, should I be grateful? Paige asked, a bit oddly. Olivia paused with the ointment in her hand After a moments thought, she couldnt help but advise, Miss, Mr. Gustin is a god-like figure in Country A. No matter what, clinging to him is the way to a good life. Mr. Gustins moods can be unpredictable sometimes, so just endure it. I dont cling to anyone. Paige sat on the edge of the bed, removing Olivias hand that was applying the ointment, and looked at her seriously. Olivia, whether you believe it or not, one day I can take you away from here openly and live a stable life that you desire. Olivia looked up at her, The coldness, determination, and calmness in her eyes were convincing. Like being bewitched, she nodded. Miss, I believe you. Then give me a little more time. Paige patted her shoulder and stood up from the bedside. Im going to school. The news of Paiges return to campus swept through Capital University, causing a massive stir. Joss, check this out! Paige was sitting in the Art Departments ssroom, reading Criminalistics when Nick came running over, carrying two heavy boxes. Shezily nced up and then returned her gaze to her book. Nick felt a bit awkward but proceeded to open the boxes. Look! Two entire boxes of love letters! They insisted I deliver these love letters. What era are we in that people still write love letters? You can just call me Paige. Oh, sure, Paige! Nick said enthusiastically and loudly. He had heard Molly call her Paige that day. Although he didnt understand why someone had two names, if Paige didnt say, he wouldnt ask. Paige simply ignored him and continued reading her book. There are also five boxes of gifts; Ill have my buddies bring them overter, Nick said, sitting down in front of her. Paige, youre a legendary figure at our school now. youre the goddess of Capital University. Nick was too excited. He had thought Paige had left, but she was back studying and even dual-majoring in Law at the Law School. What did this prove? It proved he could continue to hang out with her! Youre really loud, Paige said coldly, looking at him with a cold eye. Take these letters and disappear from my sight immediately. Youre not going to take a look? Theyre all love letters from teenage boys. Paige impatiently pulled a pen and pushing the cap off with force. She then stabbed it into the table, the entire tip buried in the wood The pain from that night market overwhelmed Nick instantly, and he hurriedly stood up to pack up the boxes and get out. Paige suddenly seemed to remember something, turning to look at him. Are a lot of people paying attention to me at school now? Of course! Nick eximed excitedly. Now everyone in the school knows your name. Your name is mentioned in every thread on the school forum, on the first eight pages. Paige held the book in her hands, looking out the window. Whether boys or girls, they were all staring at her, some openly, some secretly, and some peering curiously from behind windows. I dont like being noticed. Help me fix this. With your poprity rising, how can I help? Nick scratched his head.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Are there no other figures on campus who can stir up a conversation? Paige asked. Not really. Before you arrived, Capital University had only two most famous people: Molly, the beauty of the Art Department, and Rachel, the genius of the Law School. Recently, Molly disappeared, and Rachel, though she controls the Elite Club, is not in great health that no one bothers with. Then why dont you create some excitement to shift everyones attention, Paige said casually. How would I do that? He responded. Chapter 82: His Illness Ignoring him, Paige walk away. Her phone vibrated, but she noticed people were staring at her. She descended the stairs and passed through two corridors before finally answering the call. It was Kevin. Paige, youre truly a genius investor! That billion I dispersed made a killing. How did you manage that? Even with insider information, I couldnt consistently hit like you. Not difficult, Paige replied. She handed all the money over to Kevin, but she decided how to invest it. There was the sound of pages turning on the phone. Kevin was flipping through something. Still not difficult? I see most of your investments are targeting the Gustin Groups next steps. Country A follows an elite system where the top of the Pyramid sets the rules of the game. Enrico is at the top of this elite. If you want to make quick money, its natural to follow his line of thinking, Paige said as she walked. He told you that? Kevin asked. No, Paige replied. How could Enrico possibly teach her how to make money? Youre really good. Enrico has always been arbitrary in the market, ying with oil prices, shipping prices, and stock prices, rising today and falling tomorrow. How many people have lost everything because they couldnt guess his thoughts? You can urately predict his next move every time, Kevin admired her courage. You really understand him. Paige paused for a moment, slightly distracted. She hadnt felt it before, but now that it had been said, she realized she had indeed guessed Enricos true intentions every time. Did that count as understanding him? Its not that I understand him. What? Kevin was stunned. Its that Im smart, Paige said, word by word. Right, of course, Paige, youre unbeatable! Okay, Ill send you the next investment projectster. You dont need to contact me for now. I want to focus on studying, she concluded. With that settled, Paige hung up the phone. Next, she intended to enjoy her campus life. She walked forward with her books, and suddenly a person bumped into her. He quickly said, Sorry, and hurried away. Lowering her head, Paige noticed there was a note in her hand. She opened it and read: I know you want to leave Enrico. I also know Enrico has been secretly watching you. Ill be waiting for you at Central Lake. I can help you leave Enrico. Paiges first reaction to these words was that Enrico was testing her again. She chuckled and crumpled the note, tossing it into a nearby trash can. As she let go, she suddenly snapped back to reality. Enrico wouldnt resort to such low-level tactics to test her. So who was this person? Paige didnt like lingering questions in her mind, so she immediately decided to go to the appointment. Central Lake is located on the far west side of Capital University, offering a picturesque view but generallycking in visitors, making it a very secluded ce. When Paige arrived, she could see from a distance a vast expanse ofke reflecting the warm sunlight, a group of bodyguards in ck suits surrounded around a pavilion in the center. It was impossible to tell who had summoned her. Looks like a big shot, Paige thought, patting the dagger tucked around her waist before calmly walking forward. Upon reaching thekeside, the bodyguards respectfully lowered their heads to her and courteously escorted her into the pavilion. The pavilion was situated in the center of theke, with a gentle breeze blowing through, making it refreshingly cool. Paige walked over and saw a middle-aged man sitting in the center of the pavilion. Despite his middle age, his features remained deeply handsome andmanding. His profile bore some resemnce to Enricos. Paige had seen his photo while researching the Gustin Group. He was Jeremy Gustin, the former CEO of the Gustin Group, whom Enrico had forcibly removed from office at gunpoint-Enricos father. Paige couldnt help but smirk. She hadnt expected it would be Jeremy seeking her out. How interesting. Please, have a seat, Jeremy said elegantly, gesturing kindly for her to sit down. What can I do for you? Paige walked over calmly and sat down, cing her book on the stone table in the pavilion-it was a book on criminalw. Miss Lautner, youre exceptionally clever, and I wont beat around the bush with you, Jeremy said, looking at her. I know it was you Enrico brought back to the Gustins for the spa day. Ive inquired, and it seems youve had some disagreements with him recently. He almost killed you, and I wonder what he did to you after you returned. Do you need help? It seemed that Jeremy had set his sights on her since the spa day. ording to his words, she wasnt just being watched by Enricos people but also by the Gustins, although Jeremy didnt know what happened between her and Enrico, nor did he know her real name was Paige. Mr. Gustin, you seem very concerned about your son, Paige smiled lightly, skirting around the issue. Hearing this, Jeremy also smiled, lifting a ss of brandy from the delicate bottle nearby and taking a sip. Miss Lautner, as I said, I dont like beating around the bush, Jeremy looked at her. Ill ask you straight: do you want to leave Enrico?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Enrico is the CEO of the Gustin Group. He can give me whatever I want. Why would I want to leave him? Miss Lautner, youre not being forthright, Jeremy looked at her with cold eyes. I know very well what kind of person my son is, and from the significant events youve been involved in recently, its clear youre not someone who willingly depends on others. How could you possibly want to be dependent on someone else? Paige sat there calmly, her face unchanged. Please, go on. I know youre wary of me, Jeremy looked at her. What Im here to discuss today is definitely something beneficial to both of us. Let me show my sincerity. Paige remained silent, watching him, indicating she was listening. Enrico must have never told you about his condition, right? Jeremy asked. His condition? Paige was indeed taken aback. Jeremy observed her expression, pausing deliberately before continuing, Its a hereditary disease from his mothers side, Annie Davis. Its a type of schizophrenia called AS Schizophrenia, unique to the Davis family. AS Schizophrenia Her mental illness was fake, but it turned out Enrico might actually have a mental condition. After a few moments of silence, she asked, What do you mean by a schizophrenia unique to the Davis family? Because theres no simr case found anywhere in the world, Jeremy continued, knowing she was interested. The disease is triggered by extreme stress. Once it manifests, theres only one symptom: chaotic thinking, like a vampire with a bloodlust for killing. Paige thought of her painting, First Snow Maiden, and remembered what Enrico had told her. His sister had fallen ill after being traumatized by people at Rose Estate. She killed the servants who bullied him and then took her own life. My wife had a severe breakdown during Enricos birth, killed everyone in the room, and was ultimately shot dead by the arriving police, Jeremy said, continuing his story. My daughter, Fawn, Enricos sister, was a kind and gentle girl. Unfortunately, when she was 21, she also had an episode, killed all the servants in the estate, and, with herst bit of sanity,mitted suicide. Paige was silent. This was the real background Enrico couldnt reveal to outsiders. That exined why he had been so furious when she suggested he see a psychiatrist. Jeremy smiled as he looked at her. Miss Lautner, what do you think your chances of escaping alive would be if he had an episode and you were by his side? After saying that, Jeremy signaled to a nearby bodyguard, who ced a file in front of Paige. She nced down and saw a detailed medical description of AS Schizophrenia, proving his words were true. I think Enrico is pretty ruthless, whether hes having an episode or not, Paige said, looking at the documents calmly. Jeremy couldnt help butugh. Thats intentional. He once said he wanted to act crazy in advance so that when he actually loses it, no one can tell the difference. That way, he can kill with impunity. That was definitely something Enrico would say. Ruthless, vicious, and terrifying. Paige closed the file and looked up at him. Mr. Gustin, how do you n to help me leave Enrico? Jeremy looked at her with satisfaction. Enrico is powerful and has many followers. The only way you can truly be free from him is he dies. Only then can you live. Even Paige, usually calm in any situation, widened her eyes in disbelief. Mr. Gustin, thats your own son. Youre actually nning to kill your own son? Chapter 83: Do You Hate Me? So what? Jeremy said nonchntly. A son who forced his father to step down at gunpoint, a son who could go insane at any moment due to a hereditary disease-what use? I have another son, a healthy and obedient one who can take over everything. She thought Jeremy was crazy too. Once Enrico is gone, I can take back control of the Gustin Group and be your strongest ally. A father who would kill his own son? Thats an ally I cant trust, Paiges voice turned cold. Miss Lautner, youre so smart. Did you reallye here alone without any backup? Im guessing youve been recording our conversation, right? Jeremy saw through everything. Go ahead, keep the recording as leverage against me. Its not like I would want to make my act of killing my son public, would I? Miss Lautner, what better way to secure your freedom? Paige was speechless. She thought the slums were dirty, but the real filth was in this morous city. The next second, a bodyguard ced a small ss vial in front of her, containing a white pill. Dissolves in water, colorless, tasteless, and lethal. Afterward, it will look like a sudden cardiac arrest. No one will suspect you, Jeremy said. Its a rare and effective drug. Paige didnt move. Ive given you the drug. Think it over-strike first or wait for Enrico to kill you one day. With that, Jeremy turned to leave, and his bodyguard immediately draped a coat over his shoulders. Paige picked up the small vial, staring at it for a long time before calling out, Mr. Gustin. Jeremy turned back. Paige looked at his smiling face seriously and asked, Did you ever see him as your son? Of course, I did. I was worried that the two siblings would go on a killing spree due to their illness, so I sent them to Rose Estate, providing them with good food andfort. But he med me for his mother and sisters deaths and took my position at gunpoint. Jeremyughed. He was the ungrateful one. As his father, I had no choice but to clean up my family. He turned and left, followed by a retinue of bodyguards. Paige was left sitting there, looking at the vial in her hand. She had temporarily given up on escaping, yet someone had just handed her a way out. Life is truly unpredictable. The rooftop of the Gustin Group headquarters. Scattered shooting targets stood silently, and Enrico was adjusting his grip on a ck handgun, aiming at the bullseye through his safety sses. Jaden looked at Enricos tall figure in the sunlight and sighed. Without looking at him, Enrico continued adjusting his gun and spoke coldly, What is it? Ive been keeping a close watch on Miss, and today I noticed she shook off her tail for a while, Jaden said slowly. Continue. You know, ever since you brought her back to the Gustins, your father has had people watching her If Im not mistaken, she has met with him. But I dont know what they talked about. Hearing this, Enrico sneered, What else could they talk about? For over a year, hes been wanting me dead. He even approached you before. Jeremy would find it difficult to take his life directly. The easiest way would be through someone close to him. Jeremy had approached Jaden, the bodyguards, Olivia, and Susan. Jaden immediately bowed his head in fear. Boss, Im absolutely loyal to you. So, what do you think shell do? By she, he naturally meant Paige. Jaden knew how important Paige was to Enrico, so he didnt dare to speak. Just say it. I dont know, Jaden said, lowering his head. Actually, seeing how much Miss cares about Olivia and Susan, and how she spared the rkes, it shows shes not heartless and isnt one to go to extremes. But that was before; now You mean, since I almost crippled her leg, she might kill me to protect herself, Enrico said. Its just my guess, Jaden started to sweat. If I were her, I would strike too, Enrico said casually, without anger. A madman who could go on a killing spree at any moment, a man who nearly crippled her leg-no matter how grateful she might be for saving her life, it means nothing when ites to self-preservation. With that, Enrico aimed at the target and pulled the trigger sharply. Bang. Jaden tensed up. Then Ill go talk to her. Dont, Enrico ordered coldly, maintaining his shooting stance. Jaden froze, confused. Just have the doctor on standby, Enrico said calmly, lowering his gun. Boss! Jaden looked at him in shock. Why? We have no idea how shell make a move. A gun? Poison? A knife? There wont be time to save you. I falsely used her once; Ill make it up to her this time. Think of it as entertaining her. Enrico set the gun aside, removed his safety sses, and spoke lightly. I want her to know she cant leave me, no matter what she tries. And I want her to know that as long as she stays, she can do anything. Boss Just do as I say! Jaden had no choice but to bow his head slightly. Yes, Ill find the best medical team to stand by outside Rose Estate. Enrico quickly disassembled the handgun into a pile of parts but couldnt reassemble it no matter how hard he tried. Damm it. He mmed the magazine onto the table. Now that she knew he had the AS schizophrenia gene, how would she see him? Would she hate him even more? Night. Rose Estate. The gates slowly opened, and a private sedan parked outside.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The driver got out and opened the door for the man in the back seat. Enrico sat inside, staring at the gate, not making any move to get out. The driver stood silently outside, not daring to speak. After a long while, Enrico tugged at his tight tie and walked into Rose Estate. Olivia bowed upon seeing him. Mr. Gustin. Please wait a moment; dinner will be ready soon. Where is she? Miss is reading. Ill call her down. Enrico walked straight to the dining room. Paige walked towards him wearing a white nightgown, with his hair hanging down half wet, indicating that he had already bathed. She looked at him, her expression unchanged. She passed by him to the kitchen, helping to bring out the dishes, and then sat down across from him. You like wearing white, Enrico said, staring at her intensely. A little, Paige replied softly, lowering her head slightly as she began to eat. Enrico made a gesture for everyone to leave. Olivia immediately left the dining room. In the living room, Jaden stood against a wall, looking extremely uneasy. Jaden, what are you doing? Olivia asked, puzzled. Dont mind me. Im just anxious. Jaden checked his phone to ensure it had a good signal, so he could call the doctor immediately if anything happened. The dining room. Enrico stared at Paige and said, Still angry? No, Paige replied coldly, but her hand instinctively touched her knee. Her leg had almost been broken by him, ask her not to be angry was too much. Are you nning to keep this attitude toward me? Enrico asked, displeased. What do you want me to do? Enrico nudged the empty ss in front of him. Pour me a ss of water. He was giving her a perfect opportunity to make a move. Paige didnt refuse. She stood up, took the ss to the kitchen, filled it with water and brought it back to ce in front of Enrico. Enrico leaned back in his chair and looked down at the water. It was clear with tiny bubbles dancing in it. After a moment, he grasped the ss and gently swirled it. Paige, do you hate me? The dining room was silent, the only sound was their soft breathing. Paige replied calmly, Not really. She was being honest. He had saved her twice, so she didnt hate him. Thats fine, Enrico said, gazing at her as he brought the ss to his lips. You can hate me, even kill me, but leaving my side-dont even think about it. With that, he tilted his head back and drank the water without hesitation. Paige frowned at his words and continued eating. The dinner passed uneventfully. Even by the end of the meal, Enrico felt no difort. Chapter 84: His Background Late at night. In the bedroom, Paige sat by the bed reading a book. Suddenly, a shadow loomed over her. Her chin was lifted by Enrico, who leaned on the bedpost, looking down at her with water droplets falling from his slightly disheveled wet hair. He stared at her for a long time before suddenly bending down to kiss her lips with a forceful demand. Paige knew she couldnt avoid it and didnt try to. She let him do as he pleased. She didnt respond, but Enricos kisses grew more passionate, his breathing heavier. He took the book from her hand and tossed it to the floor, pushing her down on the bed and continuing to kiss her, his hand pressing against the pillow beside her hair. The pillow was soft and thick, but he still felt something long and hard underneath. A knife? A dagger? A poisoned needle? What method did his good father n to use to kill him, and what was his bedmate nning to use? Enrico didnt say anything, continued to kiss her, his lips traveling over her skin, from the corners of her mouth to her jaw, and down to her slender neck. That night, Enrico was especially wild. Paige felt like every bone in her body had been crushed, leaving her sore and weak. Shey there, not wanting to move. Enrico thought she might try to strike at him when he was most vulnerable, but she didnt. What was she waiting for? Suddenly, Paige struggled to sit up. What are you doing? Just tidying up before sleeping. Paige said, lifting the pillow to retrieve her pen. Then she got off the bed, picked up the book he had thrown, and walked out of the room. A pen? It was just a pen? Paige put the book and pen away in the study, then tidied her hair and returned to the bedroom. When she entered the room, the light was still on, but it was empty. Her phone on the bedside table buzzed, the screen lighting up. A message from Enrico. [Enrico: Paige,e downstairs.]? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. What did he want at this hour? Paige wanted to ignore it, but reluctantly went downstairs. The lights were off along the way, but Paige didnt bother turning them on. She felt her way downstairs, crossed the living room, and saw the front door open. In the darkness, there was a faint red glow. Enrico sat on the steps, a cigarette between his fingers. The night sky was pitch ck, with only a few stars. It was so dark that even the roses on the wall were hard to see. Paige sat down next to him on the cold steps, looking at her hands. She thought about how she should read more books tomorrow to keep up with her studies since exams wereing up soon. She didnt want to fail her courses just after choosing her major. She was deep in thought when Enricos low voice sounded in her ear, My sister told me that the Davis family lived a secluded life, uninterested in worldly affairs. Until rumors spread that the Davis familys children were exceptionally gifted, with extraordinary intelligence, and that whoever married one of them would achieve great things. Many powerful families andrge organizations started vying for the Davis familys descendants. The Davis family-his mothers family. Paige didnt really want to hear about the Gustins secrets, but they seemed eager to tell her. Without waiting for her response, Enrico continued, staring ahead, The Gustins are arge family. Jeremy had many brothers. To secure his position as heir, he went to great lengths to marry the eldest daughter of the Davis family, my mother, Annie Davis. My mother confessed to Jeremy that the reason the Davis family members were so intelligent was due to a unique gic makeup. Everyone in the Davis family carried the gene for atypical AS schizophrenia, and high intelligence was one of its manifestations. Jeremy, desperate for the Gustins inheritance, ignored everything else and pretended to be deeply in love with my mother. She used her intelligence to help him be the head of the Gustin Group. When my sister was born, my parents were still in love, and everything was going well. But ten yearster, after my mother had cleared all obstacles for Jeremy, he changed. He became irritable and demanded a son. My mother started desperately trying to have a son. On the night I was born, Jeremy brought another woman home-my mothers best friend. Enricos voice was steady, without much inflection, but his words were shocking, My mother was deeply affected and had a psychotic break. She started killing people in a delusional state. Jeremy called the police, and they shot her dead on the spot. My sister said that when my mother died, her lower body was soaked in blood. She had suffered postpartum hemorrhaging, and her dress had turned red, just like the brightest roses in the garden. Listening to his story, Paige felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. When the cigarette burned out, Enrico crushed it under his foot, extinguishing thest bit of light. Ive always believed that Jeremy brought that woman home just to provoke my mother into having a breakdown so he could get rid of her for good. Paige sat there, silently listening. After my mother died, Jeremy became utterly unrestrained. He married that woman and sent my sister and me here. He instructed the servants to bully and torment us, probably hoping we would die off quickly. That way, Jeremys life would bepletely untainted. Enrico spoke each word deliberately, pointing to the small courtyard before them. Ive told you what happened next. My sister died right there, in that spot. Paige followed his gaze, almost imagined the snowy night, the young, beautiful girl stood there, ending her tragic life. My sister died, and no one cared. I knelt before Jeremy, begging him to cremate and bury her, but he didnt even look at me. He just walked away. Enrico suddenly let out a bitterugh. I was nine years old then. I didnt know how to cremate her. I was afraid I wouldnt be able to distinguish her ashes from the wood ashes. So, I dragged her body all the way to theke and buried her there. Paige nced at his hands. The stag head tattoo on his thumb didnt seem so fierce anymore. I was so stupid then. I didnt even take any tools with me. I just used my hands to dig. I dug from morning till night, from dark till dawn. Enricos voice was hoarse and calm as he raised his hand. The nails flippedpletely back from digging. They were bloody and raw. I told my sister how much it hurt, thinking she would get up and hold me like she always did. But she justy there, never responding. Its all in the past, Paige heard herself say, surprised at her own attempt tofort him. Is it really? Enrico turned to her, a self-mocking smile on his face. I cant get over it. I still remember begging her as I shoveled dirt over her, crying for her to wake up, not to leave me, not to abandon me in this world. But she never woke up, not even when I covered her face with thest handful of dirt. With that, his eyes reddened. Paige looked at him in silence, suddenly understanding why he said he didnt like it when people left him. Enrico stared deeply at her, watching as the gentle breeze softly lifted the strands of hair by her cheek. She looked back at him quietly, inexplicably giving him strength. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and pushed her down onto the steps. The steps were cold and angr, making it extremely ufortable. He held her tightly, his other hand pressed against the step beside her, trapping her in his embrace. Paige, why dont you kill me? Chapter 85: Why Don’t You Kill Me? Paige looked at him. As expected, he knew. She had sensed something strange in his behavior tonight. Calmly, she replied, Youre resourceful and capable. How could I dare trust anyone elses word? If I failed to kill you, Id only end up harming myself. You dont want to kill me. Enrico spoke slowly, each word deliberate. Jeremy must have offered you tremendous benefits to kill me, ensuring youd have nothing to lose. With your nature, you could have easily found a way to take me by surprise, but you didnt. Its simply because you dont want to kill me, he said clearly, his voice piercing the quiet night. She was seen through. Yeah, I never thought of harming you, Paige admitted. She was lying ufortably on the steps and tried to push him away. His chest, hard as a rock, blocked herpletely. Why? Enrico asked, his eyes filled with some unfathomable emotion. Do you pity me? Do you pity a man with a mental illness? No, she denied. Then why? Have you fallen for me and cant bear to kill me? It seemed he wouldnt let this go without an answer. Paige looked at him with some difficulty. Not that either. Can you let me sit up? Its tiring like this. Enrico gazed at her for a long moment before releasing her and sitting back. Paige sat up, hugging her knees. Her tone was calm as she said, No one in this world ispletely healthy. A fever or a cold is an illness, and so is a mental disorder. Theres no difference, and nothing to pity. Enrico let out a bitterugh. A fever or a cold? Youreparing AS to amon cold? Arent they the same? I grew up hearing the servants call me a little lunatic, a nutcase. Enricos voice was low. Even my sister was terrified of this illness. She always told me to be kind, thinking that if I were, the illness wouldnt make me violent. But in the end, such a kind person still ended up killing. And now youre telling me its like a cold? Enricoughed mockingly. Theyre both illnesses. I dont understand how theyre different, Paige said, genuinely puzzled. She truly believed there was no difference between a mental disorder and a fever. Enrico sat in the darkness, his eyes filled with shock. She was the first person to ever tell him this. Paige felt the intensity of his gaze and turned her face away, looking at the garden in the night. Suddenly, a thought urred to her, and she couldnt help but ask, Did you make me take birth control pills because you were worried this illness might be hereditary? She had thought it was simply because he didnt want her to have his child. But now, it seemed there was another reason. What else? To have a child with the same AS gene? I dont want my child to go through what I did. She had to admit, Enricos decision was wise. If their child inherited his genes and struggled with the same inner demons, it would be a lifelong burden. Plus, she had no intention of having his child anyway. So taking birth control was the safest and most beneficial option for both of them. Is there no cure for this illness? Paige skipped the topic of children and asked. If there was, wouldnt I have cured it? Enrico replied. But there must be people in the Davis family who lived their whole lives without an episode, right? Paige asked. Hearing this, Enricos gaze deepened. Yes, there are those who never had an episode. As long as they dont have one, theyre no different from normal people. Then there you go, Paige said, looking at his profile. Youve been through all kinds of stress and what could possibly trigger you now? If thats the case, youre not really a patient. Theres no need to overthink it. Enrico suddenlyughed at her words. Are you trying tofort me? Paige pressed her lips together, realizing she was indeedforting him. She looked up at the dark sky. Itste. Lets go to bed. I have school tomorrow. As Paige stood up and turned to leave, Enricos deep voice sounded behind her, Ill remove all surveince from Rose Estate and around you. Paige stopped, surprised. She turned back to see Enrico already standing up from the steps, walking towards her. If I ever feel like Im about to have an episode, Ill let you go. But for now, you cant leave me. If you try, dont me me for being ruthless. Leaning against the door, Paige looked at him and thought for a moment. Fine, I promise you that if I decide to leave, Ill tell you first. I wont sneak away. Thats my bottom line. Enrico scrutinized her deeply, deciding she was telling the truth. Alright, but even if I didnt agree, you wouldnt get away. He pressed his forehead against hers, his breath, tinged with the smell of tobo, brushing across her face. His voice was low and husky, So, little one, are you still mad at me? Paige turned her face to leave, but Enrico immediately raised his hand to block her way. My mood hasnt been this good in a long time. So tonight, dont sleep. Keep mepany. What? Paige looked up in astonishment, but before she could protest, Enrico lifted her up. He carried her inside, kissing her The next morning. Sitting at the dining table, Paiges mind felt foggy and sluggish. Enrico, on the other hand, was sitting across from her, full of energy and in an exceptionally good mood. Dont go to school today. Just stay home and sleep, Enrico suggested, not understanding why she was so eager to go to school. Wouldnt staying home and rxing be much better? I have my first exam forw school in a few days. I need to study, Paige replied. You spent three years in the slums. How do you expect to do well inw school? Just stay home and sleep, Enrico dismissed her efforts, not to belittle her, but because he doubted she could master the long, boring legal texts in such a short time. An exam? Shed probably hand in a nk paper. Hearing this, Paige couldnt help but look at him, her gaze cold. When I came out of the slums, the rkes looked down on me too, thinking I was still their weak and useless little adopted daughter. And then? Enrico stared at her. And then I sent them to prison. Enrico, in the middle of eating, nearly choked on his food. Im done eating. Im going to school. Paige stood up, grabbed her bag, and left. Enrico sat there, gulping down water. After a moment, he smirked andughed to himself. Jaden! Enrico called out.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jaden immediately entered the room, lowering his head and standing by. Boss? Check the date when thew school exam resultse out. If she doesnt do well, find a way to change her scores. I dont want hering back all upset. Enrico wasnt sure why Paige was so confident about acing the exam, so he nned to cover for her if she didnt do well. Yes, Jaden replied, feeling a bit helpless. Chapter 86: The Legendary Elite Club On the exam day, Paige attended a sketching ss before heading to thew school. When Paige arrived at thew school, she saw Nick and his friends shouting in front of the grand, solemn building, Joss, Joss! Ace the exam! Paige felt embarrassed and pretended not to see them, turning to walk away. She then encountered a group of girls. One sharp voice mocked, Its just an exam, but some people are so full of themselves. Its disgusting. Leading the group was a young girl in a white dress, holding books with long, straight blonde hair that gave her an elegant and graceful appearance. However, her face was somewhat pale, making her look sickly. The other girls clustered around her, and the one who spoke was Nancy, who Paige remembered as Mollysckey. Paige couldnt help butugh coldly and said to Nancy, So, youve found a new master? What nonsense are you talking about! Nancy fumed, almost exploding on the spot. Paige said youre a dog, and not even a loyal one! Nick hurried over. Nancy was fuming. The girl leading the group gently pushed Nancy back and walked up to Paige, smiling warmly, Joss, right? Ive heard about you. I wasnt feeling well and stayed home the past few days, so I didnt get a chance to meet you. Its an honor to do so now. That voice Paige had a good memory. She looked at the girl in front of her and instantly remembered the time at the Gustins hot springs. Someone brought her macarons. She was Enricos adopted sister-Rachel. Sure enough, the next second, the girl extended her hand, Im Rachel Dowdy. Im also studyingw. Its nice to meet you. Whats going ontely? After the rkes disappeared, the Gustins people started showing up one by one. Paige nced at her hand, just nodded and smiled. Rachel stood there awkwardly. Joss, are you crazy? Nancy and the other girls looked at her in shock. Nick, standing behind Paige, whispered, Paige, you better not mess with her. Shes the heiress of the Gustin Group, Enricos sister, and she runs the Elite Club. If you cross her, you wontst in this university. Oh, Paige responded nonchntly and turned to leave. Joss, Rachel called after her, Good luck. I hope to see you in the Elite Club. Before Paige could react, a chorus of gasps erupted, as if the Elite Club was something extraordinary. Rachel, youre giving her too much credit. With her skills, theres no way she can get into the Elite Club, Nancy sneered. Yeah, only a few students in the entire university can score an S+, and shes a double major. No way. Joss never even pays attention in art sses. S+? More like C-. Nick couldnt hold back any longer, You nobodies dare to talk about her like that? Do you even know your own scores? Nancy, dont say that, Rachel reprimanded, then looked at Paige, Youre brave and smart. I believe with your abilities, you can score well and join the Elite Club. Paige didnt know what the Elite Club was, so she just turned and left. Rachel showed no sign of displeasure despite being brushed off. As Paige headed to the exam hall, Nick trailed after her, Paige, thew school has exams all day today. Are you ready? Whats Elite Club? The student council? Paige asked as she walked. Elite Club is nothing like the student council. The student council is just for students to run. The Elite Club has been a part of Capital University since its founding. You know our school uses a rating system for exams: C, B, A, S, with S being the highest, Nick exined. Paige nced at him, indicating for him to continue. S+ is the most special rating, even higher than S. To get an S+, you have to nearly score perfect marks in all subjects and pass additional special tests. Getting this rating allows you to join the Elite Club. The students who get into Capital University are already the best in the country, but those who get an S+ have incredibly high IQs. So, its an IQ club? Paige asked. Its way more than an IQ club, Nick said, his tone exaggerated. Do you know who came out of the Elite Club since Capital University was founded? Wait, let me look it up. Nick pulled out his phone, searched for a bit, and then read aloud, Since the founding of Capital University, the Elite Club has produced three presidents, five chief prosecutors, dozens of high-ranking officials and military officers Those who didnt go into public office became world-ss billionaires and artists. Paige was intrigued. She stopped walking and looked at him, That impressive? Absolutely. The Elite Club receives special privileges and resources that even the university doesnt provide to regr students. Members can intern at the highest levels of government and businesses, and upon graduation, they step directly into influential positions. Though we all study at the same university, the Elite Club is a ce where someone like me wouldnt even dare to dream of joining. Once youre in, its a straight shot to the top, and your future is set. Intern at high-level positions? Paige raised an eyebrow. That meant if she joined the Elite Club, she could expedite her ns to rebuild the slums. Alright, Ive decided. Im definitely getting into this Elite Club. Paige, are you seriously thinking about it? You havent even studiedw for more than a couple of days. How are you going to pass? Nick asked. The exam day was anything but smooth for Paige. Just as she found her seat and was about to sit down, she realized the chair was broken-deliberately sabotaged. She nced around at the other students. Among those surrounding her were some of Rachels sidekicks. They were ridiculous. Whatever their motivation, they were clearly trying to mess with her. Paige sneered but didnt say anything. She reported the issue to the proctor and got a new chair. By the time she got the new chair, she had already lost ten minutes, the exam even started. Paige sat back down and looked at the exam papers in front of her. There were two regr test papers and an additional sheet for the additional special tests. The note on the challenge sheet stated that anyone could attempt it, but it wasnt required and wouldnt affect their grade. She twirled her pen and started answering the questions. Her writing speed was incredibly fast, and by the 20-minute mark, she had alreadypleted most of the questions. Just as she was about to take a break, she noticed that two girls were ncing at her. They were holding something in their hands, preparing to throw it at her. Paiges eyes turned cold. As soon as she saw the object flying towards her, she stepped on it. Feeling it was a paper ball, she immediately kicked it back. The two girls eyes widened in shock. Before they could react, Paige stood upzily and said, Sir, theres a paper ball on the ground over there.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The girls were stunned. What? The proctor walked over and picked up the paper ball from the floor between the two girls desks. When he opened it, he found a mess of answers scribbled inside. His face darkened as he looked at the girls. Seeing their guilty expressions, he immediately understood. You two, go to the office. Sir, we didnt do it! One of the girls stood up in panic, pointing at Paige. It was her! I saw her passing notes, and now shes trying to me us! Chapter 87: The Exam Hearing this, the proctor looked suspiciously at Paige. Paige, without even looking up, continued working on her exam. The proctor frowned and walked closer, ready to scold her, but then he noticed she was working on additional special tests. These tests were distributed to every student to demonstrate the schoolsmitment to fairness. However, except for a few particrly bright students, no one usually attempted these difficult problems. The proctor looked down at the sheet Paige was working on. It was a challenging exam on internationalws, with some very tough questions. Clearing his throat, he asked, The two girls im the paper ball is yours. Do you have anything to say? Paige, still focused on her test, didnt even look up. Their garbage answers? The proctor nced at the paper ball in his hand and then at Paiges test sheet. Sure enough, the answers werepletely different. He red at the two girls. Get to the office and exin yourselves. This incident stirred up resentment among the girls. Following this, Paige faced various forms of sabotage. Her desk was broken, the bathroom door wouldnt lock, someone tried to give her tainted water She dealt with each of these with patience Thest exam was to be taken in theputerb. The proctor this time was a familiar face: Professor Hodge, the one she had previously threatened As soon as Paige sat down, a soft cough came from her right. She turned to see Rachel sitting there. Rachel smiled apologetically, Sorry, I have a bit of a health issue and cough asionally. Will it bother you during the exam? Paige nced at her. Doesnt matter. Exams start in 30 seconds, no more talking! Professor Hodges voice echoed. Paige turned on herputer and logged in. As soon as she logged in, the screen went ck. It was full of gibberish-herputer was infected. Seeing the jumbled screen, she couldnt help butugh in exasperation and raised her hand, Professor Hodge, myputer has a virus. Hearing this, the students around her looked over. Rachel looked at her and said kindly, No worries, just switch to anotherputer. All theputers are in use for the exam. Where do you expect to find another one? Professor Hodge walked over, nced at Paiges screen, and said sarcastically, Why is it that only yourputer has a problem? Rachel interjected. Professor Hodge, could you borrow aputer and download the exam software on it? Professor Hodge gave Rachel a side nce. She was the head of the Elite Club and the daughter of the Gustin Group, talented and wealthy, even the principal respected her, let alone a mere professor like him. Fine, Ill call someone to bring over aputer. Thank you, Professor Hodge, Rachel said happily, then looked at Paige, Great, now you can take the exam. Good luck! Paige stared at her. Whats wrong? Rachel couldnt help but touch her face under Paiges gaze. Is there something on my face? No, I just think youre really helpful, Paige said, waiting for herputer to arrive. Ten minutes passed. Thirty minutes passed. Theputer never came, and Paige just sat there waiting.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Some students began to notice something was wrong and stood up for Paige. Professor Hodge, hasnt theputer arrived yet? Professor Hodge sat at the front, sipping from a water cup. Ive already made the call. If they havent brought theputer, what can I do? Paige sat in her seat, smirking. But its been half an hour since the exam started. Even if they bring it now, Joss might not have enough time to finish. Are you going to give her extra exam time? the student persisted. When I supervise exams, everyone is treated equally under any circumstance. Who knows if she caused this virus herself, deliberately dying to wait until everyone finishes so she can get the answers, Professor Hodge retorted coldly. His words caused a stir throughout the room. There were only 20 minutes left toplete the exam. But theputer still hadnt arrived. Paige sat upright in front of theputer, and began typing rapidly on the keyboard. While not aputer genius, but when she was a teenager, she started to learn how to use them. So even if she couldnt immediately crack this virus, she could still find a way to pause the exam. She typed quickly on the keyboard. Three minutester, all theputers in theputerb went ck, infected collectively. Oh my god! Whats going on? I was just one big question away! Whats happening? Are all the answers I wrote before useless? I knew we shouldve checked the virus issue earlier. Now all of us are infected. How can we continue the exam? Professor Hodge! Professor Hodge! Professor Hodge quickly stood up, and saw that all theputers had gone ck, rolling with garbled code. Several girls nearby were crying in frustration. Its over. I havent finished yet. I still have so many questions left. What are we going to do? This cant be considered our fault. We didnt cause this virus, another student protested. Quiet! Professor Hodge was getting a headache from themotion. He stared at Paige with suspicion. Did you do this? Paige couldnt help but chuckle, her voice cold. Professor Hodge, it seems youve forgotten that Im the one who suffered the most here. Are you ming me for this? I havent even seen the test paper, let alone answered a single question. Professor Hodge couldnt argue back. Eventually, under the collective pressure from the students, he called the school administration. Finally, the school decided that none of the students in the room could leave, and they would wait for newputers to arrive and retake the exam. The students murmured quietly, saying that they should have checked for virus problems when the firstputer had issues, so they wouldnt have wasted so much time. This was entirely Professor Hodges responsibility as a teacher. Professor Hodges face turned quite ugly under the students criticism. Joss, youre really something, Rachel said admiringly. Paige pretended not to understand. What? I heard you typing just now. Did you cause the second virus? I didnt expect you to have that kind of skill, Rachel smiled and added, covering her lips, Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. Paige neither admitted nor denied it. You seem very eager to befriend me. I want to be friends with you. Im sorry, Im not interested, Paige bluntly cut off her. Rachels smile turned awkward. You seem to really dislike me. Do you have some misunderstanding about me? I dont know. Newputers were quickly brought in from outside, and their conversation was interrupted. The examssted until dusk, and Paige left the campus. She walked a long way without seeing the drivers car. She stood by the roadside for a while, nced at the time, and continued walking, preparing to hail a taxi back. Honk! A car horn sounded. Paige ignored it and was about to take out her earphones to listen to music, but the horn continued to sound persistently. She turned her head and saw a specially customized Pagani sports car leisurely following beside her. The gull-wing door opened, revealing Enrico inside. Paige took her bag off her shoulder and bent down to get in. As soon as she sat in the passenger seat, she was pulled over. Her earlobe was gently held, and Enricos low, maic voice teased her, Missed me? Paige almost fell into his arms in an ufortable position. She tried to sit up, but Enrico still held her, kissing her earlobe repeatedly. Did you miss me? He was obsessed. Ive been taking exams all day today. I didnt have time, Paige replied. Then make time to miss me! Enrico tightened his grip on her shoulders even more,manding dominantly. Okay, Paige replied casually. I came to pick you up personally. Arent you moved? Enrico stared at the face he had been thinking about all day. Very moved. Thats more like it. Only then did Enrico let her go. Paige immediately sat back, ced her bag aside, and fastened her seatbelt. As soon as she fastened it, he took her hand and ced it on the gear control in the center console. Chapter 88: Little Thing, I’ll Spoil You Paige tried to pull her hand back. Dont move. Enricos long fingers tightly gripped hers, not allowing her to withdraw her hand. Paige looked at her hand trapped in his palm, feeling a bit helpless, and toozy to argue with him, just letting him do as he pleased. Suddenly, she thought of something and felt she had to tell him, I met your sister at school today. What sister? Enrico looked down at their intertwined hands. It took him a few seconds to realize what she was talking about. You mean the one from the Gustins? She is not my sister. Yeah, Paige nodded, thinking about what had happened today. Hows your rtionship with her? Besides my sister, I have no siblings in this world. Paige looked ahead at the road. Thats good to hear. I feel like shes not simple. This morning, if it hadnt been for Rachel conspicuously showing affection towards her in front of those girls, even going so far as to endorse her and invite her into the Elite Club, those girls wouldnt have targeted her all day. Though theres no evidence proving Rachel did it intentionally, Paige had to harbor these suspicions. If her suspicions were true, Rachel was not simple at all-she appeared generous, gentle, and kind, but was skilled in subtle maniption. Upon hearing this, Enrico sharply turned the steering wheel, stopping the car at the roadside. She targeted you? Paige looked at his suddenly darkened expression and smiled. It was just a little trick, and besides, I only suspect; it might not be her. Are you hurt? Enrico held her hand, lowering his head to inspect her up and down, reaching to undo her clothes to check for injuries. Paige quickly grabbed his hand, speechless. Seriously, in the middle of the street? If she seeds, thats on me. Enricos expression softened slightly as he released his grip on her clothes. She said she wanted to be friends with me, but I dont understand her true intentions. Could she be trying to get close to let me kill you? At this, Enrico scoffed coldly. They think they can kill me? Then, as if remembering something, he added, Each one of them trying to get close to you, I bet theyre offering better deals each time. Are you tempted? Paige looked at him calmly. If I were tempted, how would you deal with me? With one hand on the steering wheel and facing her, Enrico gazed deeply into her eyes. After a long pause, he said each word deliberately, Not deal with you. This answer stunned Paige. She stared at him, unable to believe it. How could this be? He thought she was leaving, so he would break her leg. Now that she wanted to kill him, he wouldnt retaliate? Are you surprised? Enrico pinched her fair face. That night, did I drink that ss of water for nothing? Youre asking such a silly question. It dawned on Paige then, recalling that night when Enrico told her the story. She had thought all his odd behaviors were testing whether she would take action. But, the fact is even if she had poisoned the drink, he still drank it in front of her without hesitation. Paige finally understood. She looked at him in disbelief. Why? I spoil you. Paige was stunned. With that said, Enrico ruffled her hair, then turned back, restarted the car, and drove forward. If anyone elsees looking for you, tell me. Ill take care of them. Paige leaned back into thefortable leather seat. Her mind was full of that ss of water from that night and his smile just now. She ced her hand on her chest, feeling her heart racing. What was wrong with her? Maybe it was because Enrico was too extreme, crazy enough to make her believe she truly mattered to him. Clearly, his gic makeup was different from ordinary peoples-how could a normal person knowingly drink poison? She turned her head to look outside, trying hard to suppress the tumultuous thoughts. She had important things to do; she couldnt afford to dwell on such matters. On the day thew school exam results were released, Jaden got up early and waited outside Capital University. He held an antique item in his hands and handed it to the bodyguard beside him, his expression grave as he said, The school doesnt know about bosss rtionship with the young miss. Boss hasnt indicated any intention to public it, so I cant intervene either. The bodyguard nodded. You take this antique and deliver it inside. Before they reveal the grades, change the young misss evaluation this time to an A. A grade is good, not too conspicuous, and it will prevent those jealous and bored students from targeting her. Jaden instructed. Okay. the bodyguard nodded , taking the antique and carefully making his way into the school. Sitting in the car, Jaden watched the bodyguards figure and couldnt help but feel emotional. That antique was worth a fortune by the time the young miss graduated, how many treasures would the boss give away? Jaden waited in the car, growing increasingly impatient until the bodyguards call finally came through. How did it go? Did you change it?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Well has someone already arranged to change the grades? The bodyguard stuttered on the other end, disbelief evident in his tone. How could that be? Whats going on? Then should I ask the school to change the S+ to an A? Its strange, why we lower her grade? Just change it like I told you, less talk Wait, what did you say? Jaden eximed in shock. The young miss got what grade? S+, the bodyguard replied. The young miss got an S+? Jaden asked incredulously. Yeah, I checked. Theres only one S+ this time, and its the young miss, the bodyguard confirmed over the phone. So should I change it? Wait! Wait! Dont change it! You cant change it! Jaden hurriedly shouted. S+? The only one? Paige? The girl who spent three years in the slums? Did she cheat? What kind of person did the boss bring back from the slums? Paige entered thew school ssroom on time. Just as she stepped in, a male student rushed in from outside, loudly proiming, I found out! Theres an S+ in this exam! As soon as those words were heard, the entire ssroom erupted. They knew how frequent exams were at theirw school, but the likelihood of an S+ was extremely low, only Rachel made it in once before, back in her freshman year. Some say its Rachel, others think its the genius whose father is the chief prosecutor, and some wonder if theres a mistake. It must be Rachel. Shes the only one at thew school whos ever gotten an S+, a girls voice chimed in confidently. Rachel sat in the front row surrounded by a group of girls. Rachel, is it you? It must be you! Chapter 89: The Only S+ Rachel modestly smiled, Its not me. Its been a while since I got an S+. It has to be you! Did you do the additional special tests? another girl asked. I did. There was still time left, so I attempted the extra credit, but it was pretty tough. I doubt its me. Its impossible. It has to be you, the girls surrounding her insisted. Besides you, who else at ourw school could possibly ace that question? Rachel, youre amazing! No wonder youre the president of the Elite Club. Rachel, lets celebrate tonight by going out to eat. Sure! If I got an S+, Ill treat the whole ss. Wow! The excitement spread through the entire ss. Rachel seemed to remember something and turned to Paige, Joss, join us tonight. Thanks, but Im busy, Paige declined, not wanting to engage. Rachel looked disappointed for a moment. The girl beside her immediately spoke up, Rachel, why bother with someone like her? Even Professor Hodge says shes trouble, just a transfer student. Who knows exactly how she got here. Dont make baseless usations, Rachel gently scolded the girl. Even though Joss transferred when the school was coincidentally investing in new buildings, you cant specte like that. Her words sobered everyone up. Yeah, when Joss appeared, the school was indeed constructing new buildings. She must havee in with money. People looked at Paige with disdain. Seeing the strange looks from everyone, Rachel frowned, displeased. Stop it. Dont act like Im deliberately encouraging your guesses. But isnt she? Paige smirked inwardly, not bothering to argue, and casually took out her book. Rachel stood up again. No matter how Joss transferred here, her courage to expose Senator rkes true face is something none of us can match. Dont exclude her just because I admire Joss. And about yesterday, I know who tampered with Josss exam. Im giving you face by not exposing you publicly, but dont let it happen again. The room quieted down. A girl pulled Rachel back gently, Okay, okay, we wont talk about it anymore. Shes indifferent to you, yet youre defending her. Rachel sit back down, still not very pleased, seeming genuinely disgusted by everyones idle chatter. Paige chuckled to herself as she twirled her pen. Rachel is quite good at pretending, isnt she? The ssroom fell silent as Professor Hodge entered with a stern expression. Several girls excitedly surrounded Rachel, Here hees, its announcement time! Rachel, youre truly the pride of ourw school. At these words, Rachel couldnt help but look towards Professor Hodge with anticipation. Professor Hodge walked to the front of the room, picked up a small microphone, and began the ss without mentioning anything about the exam. It had been two years since thew school had seen an S+. Wasnt this asion worthy of celebration? After a few minutes, a girl couldnt resist standing up, Professor Hodge, we heard that someone got an S+ in this exam. Can you tell us who it is? Is it Rachel? Professor Hodge red fiercely at the girl. Professor Hodge, is it Rachel? Its not Rachel, its Joss! Satisfied? Professor Hodge snapped. What? The entire ss erupted in surprise, all eyes turning to Paige. I cant believe shes that good! Which school did shee from before? Ive never heard of her. Did she study abroad? Discussions buzzed around the room. Rachel sat there, looking somewhat stiff. The girls beside her dared not speak, watching Rachel cautiously. A few secondster, Rachel stood up, pping her hands and smiling back at Joss. Congrattions, Joss. Can I join the Elite Club now? Of course. Rachels gaze was sincere. Shall we go after ss? Paige nodded. Rachel smiled and nodded back at her, then sat down. Just as Professor Hodge was about to skip over this and continue the ss, the students spontaneously started apuding, the apuse enthusiastic and passionate. Students who had initially suspected Paige of being some rich kid now looked at her with admiration. Joss, youre amazing!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Youve brought honor to ourw school! The apuse continued for a long time After ss, Rachel indeed came over to invite Paige to the Elite Club. Paige wanted to join the Elite Club for more opportunities to climb higher, but upon arrival, she discovered that the Elite Club was even more formidable than Nick had described. In the university campus, the Elite Club owned a separate building, exquisitely designed, with a sculpture fountain at the entrance, quite magnificent. Paige couldnt help but look around. Rachel seemed genuinely weing. As they walked, Rachel introduced, Actually, there arent many members in the Elite Club, just thirteen of us including me. Most are from the math department. Its been a long time since weve had new members. Im really happy. Entering the lobby, she pointed to photos of various elites hanging on the high walls. These are photos of our predecessors in the Elite Club. We strive and work hard with them as our role models and goals. Rachel continued to walk, pointing to doors on either side as she introduced, Over here is the media room, where you can rx in the future. Its equipped with world-ss audio equipment. And heres the conference room where we discuss during meetings. Mm-hmm, Paige nodded along. Rachel led her upstairs and opened the door marked with Chairmans Office, revealing a gorgeously decorated office inside. Come, Joss, have a seat. Ill process your membership paperwork, Rachel said warmly, pouring her a ss of water. Thanks. Paige sat down at Rachels desk and ced the water aside, without taking a sip. Rachel retrieved a document from her desk drawer and opened it in front of Paige. This is the membership application form. Please fill it out. Paige took it and started filling it in. Rachel continued, Once the paperwork is done, Ill go get the Elite Club badge for you. This badge is for life. Having it will give you a boost no matter which direction you choose to pursue. Got it. Paige nodded, focusing on the form. I heard we finally have a new member. Lets take a look, a clear and serious male voice suddenly came from the doorway. Paige turned around to see several men and women standing there, all handsome and beautiful. Leading them was a tall young man in Capital Universitys uniform, exuding a serious and upright demeanor, his hand casually in his pocket as he coldly eyed Paige. Carl, Rachel stood up upon seeing them, smiling as she introduced Paige, Joss, let me introduce you. This is our current Vice Chairman, Carl Watson, from the Mathematics Department. Carls gaze shifted from Paige to Rachels face, softening instantly. Rachel, how could you not inform us about such a major event? But youre here now, arent you? Rachel smiled. A girl crossed her arms and looked at Paige with a sarcastic smile. Oh, the new girl Paige swiveled in her chair, her gaze icy as she looked at the girl. I dont like making enemies, because once I do, Ill make sure to crush them to pieces. The girl stared at her speechless. Let me take a look at this S+ achievers application form, Carl picked up the form Paige had filled out and nced at it. Why didnt you fill out your previous school? Did you study abroad? Which school, what qualifications, how many internationalpetition awards? Paige smirked coldly. It seems like the only requirement to enter the Elite Club is having an S+. Carls expression grew colder as he continued examining her form. What does no parents mean? No father, no mother. Upon hearing this, everyones expression changed, even Rachel looked at her in astonishment. Carl sneered coldly, Transfer student, looks like you dont know yet. Theres another rule to enter our Elite Club: new members must provide three generations of family history, bank statements, and pay a membership fee of 1 million. Paiges gaze shifted slightly as she looked at Rachel. What does that mean? Chapter 90: Elite Club is truly filthy Its an unspoken rule of our Elite Club, not disclosed to the public, Rachel exined awkwardly. But all our membersply with it. Facing the mocking eyes before her, Paiges expression hardened. I see. All this talk about fair exams and meritocracy is just a facade, deceiving the general public. The real purpose of the Elite Club is to pave the way for the elite families at the top of The Pyramid in this country-whether theyre second, third, fourth, or fifth generation. Upon hearing this, all their faces turned cold. Elite Club, the Intelligence Club, sounds so prestigious when publicized, as if everyone gets in based on merit alone. In reality, youre all descendants of financial magnates and politicians. This ce exists solely to secure your future control over Country A more effectively. Paige stood up from her chair, ring coldly at the faces before her. Dont talk nonsense! We all got S+ based on our abilities! one of the men eximed passionately. If thats true, there wouldnt be such an unspoken rule, Paige retorted sarcastically. Three generations of family history? Bank statements? A million-dor membership fee? Isnt that just to suppressmoners like me who unexpectedly achieve based on ability? Nonsense! Carl mmed his hand on the table in anger. Joss, its not like that Rachel looked at her, attempting to exin. This kind of Elite Club is truly filthy, Paige said coldly, grabbing the application form she had filled out and tearing it into pieces. The shredded pieces of paper fell like snowkes. The onlookers stared at her in disbelief. Whilemoners had entered before, upon hearing about this unspoken rule, they had begged desperately to join, some even kneeling. After all, the resources of the Elite Club were beyond imagination. But this transfer student, after finally achieving an S+, tore up her filled-out application form. It was clear she didnt value the Elite Club at all. After scattering the shredded paper, Paige looked indifferently at the faces before her, memorizing them, then turned and walked away. The twilight light spilled over the courtyard of Rose Estate, casting a different hue on the roses climbing the walls. Olivia stood there, watching as Paige watered the flowers with a watering can. Miss, why arent you studying today? Olivia asked curiously. Im thinking. Cant concentrate on studying, Paige murmured, staring nkly at the roses covering the wall, speaking to herself. I thought the slum wes the epitome of unfairness, but even schools cant escape ss distinctions. It disgusts me. Isnt that normal? Everywhere you go, people are divided into different sses. Like me, destined to be a servant all my life, Olivia remarked. But I refuse to ept it, Paige said firmly, pressing down on the watering can nozzle, showering a rose with water. Why suddenly feel dissatisfied? Enricos deep voice suddenly cut in. Paige was about to turn around when he encircled her from behind, lowering his head to nuzzle her neck. Who upset my little darling? Ill take care of them for you. Seeing this, Olivia discreetly took the watering can from Paiges hand and walked away. Its nothing. I just got a little emotional all of a sudden. Paige said, looking down at the hand around her waist. She tried to pull away, but he held her tighter. He asked, Are you sure everythings okay? Yeah, everythings fine, she replied. Her issues, she wanted to handle them herself. Enrico nced at her and suddenly pulled her hand, leading her inside. They sat down on the sofa in the living room.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He loosened his tie and looked at a magazine on the coffee table. He nced at her and asked, Have you read this magazine? No, she replied. Recently, all her time had been spent on studying; this was likely Olivias. Read it now, Enrico handed her the magazine. What? Paige didnt understand his intention. Lie down on my legs and start reading from the first page. Let me know when you finish, Enrico patted his thigh. Perplexed, Paige looked at him. Before she could object, Enrico had already grabbed her and pressed her onto hisp, his slender fingers tousling her hair. Alright, start reading. Paige reluctantly started flipping through the magazine, one page at a time. Enricos gaze lingered on her face, asionally brushing his fingertips against her lips, patiently watching her read. Olivia came out with a freshly brewed cup of coffee. Mr. Gustin, your coffee. Enrico nced at it and took a sip. After just a few sips, Paige closed the magazine in her hand and calmly stated, Im done reading. Already? Enrico looked at her in surprise, then reached out to take the magazine from her hand. Paige sat up from hisp, running her hand through her long hair to tidy it. Enrico held the coffee in one hand and spread the magazine out on hisp with the other, his voice low and probing. On page five, where did the top-tier TP group in the entertainment circle once live? At his words, Paige instantly understood the true purpose behind he making her read the magazine. At the poorest times, they lived in the cheapest shared rental in the South District of the Capital, squeezed into a 10-square-meter room. Paige replied. Enrico turned another page. On page six, in the picture, there are two pairs of shoes, one with star patterns. How many stars in total? His questions were bing more intricate. Paige thought for a moment before answering, Five stars, three big ones and two small ones. Correct. On the second-tost page, Anna went home alone like this What punctuation mark follows this sentence? Enrico raised the difficulty level again. Paige sat on the sofa, closing her eyes to recall. The magazine flipped through her mind, page by page, stopping at the second-tost page. A few secondster, she opened her eyes and looked at him. There should be a period followed by a semicolon. It seems like a typesetting error. Completely correct. She remembered everything, down to the punctuation marks. You have an exceptional memory, he said, not as a question but a statement of fact. Today, Jaden reported to him that she scored an S+. He knew Capital Universitys S+ exam wasnt something she could achieve just by studying for a couple of days-unless she had a photographic memory, forcefully memorizing all the dense and lengthy texts. Yeah, Paige didnt deny it. After a moment, he pulled her closer. You, little thing, have quite the talent. With all your skills and photographic memory, sending you to the art academy is quite a waste. My skills were honed in the struggles of the slums, and the memory is a natural ability. Its nothing. Chapter 91: Secretly Reminiscing? Paige couldnt gauge whether he was pleased or angry. This is important, Enrico pinched her chin, pulling her closer. Even I dont know how capable my woman truly is. Isnt that absurd? Paige remained silent. Paige, I dont like having so many mysteries around you, Enricos possessiveness in his tone was intense. I want all of you, understand? Im already yours, she tried to remain calm. At her words, Enrico suddenly gripped her waist and pulled her into his embrace. And what about your heart? Is it with me? Paige felt like her waist was about to break under his grip. I thought we had discussed this harmoniously before. Isnt this arrangement good enough? Enrico smirked mockingly. I will make you change your mind. Paige inwardly sighed with relief, forcing a smile. I really dont have any secrets to hide. Its better that way. Wanting to study is fine, but dreams of rebuilding the slums should be abandoned. That dream will nevere true for you. After graduation, if you want to work,e to my conglomerate. Apart from my position, you can choose any role you want. Paige looked at him in surprise, he actually let her randomly choose positions in thergest conglomerate? Surprised? A little. It sounds like youre handing over the entire conglomerate to me to y with, Paige said, knowing that even with her capabilities, entering such a big conglomerate wasnt something she could decide just like that. I can give you my life, let alone a conglomerate? Enrico said nonchntly, sliding his hand from her waist to hold her hand. Alright, lets have dinner. This man always managed to say something that made her heartbeat elerate whenever she started to be on guard. Enrico led her towards the dining room, then suddenly turned to look at her, contemtive. You have a photographic memory. Paige looked at him in confusion, but he suddenly smiled, a sinister smile. So you remember every single one of our positions clearly, dont you? Positions? Paige was momentarily stunned, but quickly understood he meant their positions in bed, and suddenly many scenes shed crazily through her mind. She stood there, frozen. Pervert. Asking such things, she didnt want to remember Youre naughty, little one, Enrico grinned mischievously. Have you secretly reminisced alone? No, Paige immediately denied. She wasnt asscivious as him. Oh? Enrico raised an eyebrow, pinched her earlobe, and kissed her cheek. Its okay. Tonight, Ill deepen those memories for you. My physique is worth you remembering over and over again in your mind. Shameless! Disgusting!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Thew school exams had just concluded, and now it was time for the art school exams. In addition to the mandatory subjects, each student in the fine arts department had to prepare a themed painting to submit within a week. This thematic painting would count towards their graduation assessment, making it crucial for the third-year students. The theme announced by the teacher was two words: Deep Thought. It was an abstract theme, leaving the students unsure of what kind of thoughts or paintings were expected. Paige was frustrated-not because she found the theme difficult, but because she had little time to paint. She was double-majoring and her schedule was packed to the brim. She skipped two sses and drew in the corner of the rooftop corner of the art academy. A weak cough interrupted her thoughts. Rachel stood on the rooftop, facing the wind, coughing several times. Her waist-length hair danced in the breeze. Cough cough Rachel coughed persistently, scanning her surroundings until she finally spotted Paiges location and smiled. I heard you were here, so I came over. I hope Im not disturbing you. Why did youe looking for me? Paige stood up from her easel. Rachel walked towards her, carrying books, her gaze drifting towards Paiges canvas. Without hesitation, Paige pushed the canvas aside, blocking Rachels view. I dont want anyone to see it until its finished. Paige spoke indifferently, then looked at Rachel again, asking, Why did youe looking for me? Its about the Elite Club again. I really hope youll reconsider joining the Elite Club. Havent you already spread the word that I refused to join on my own? Paige recalled the rumors that surfaced after she left the Elite Club, where it was said Rachel had urged her to join but she refused due to arrogance. Perhaps her S+ grade was falsely obtained through cheating, hence her reluctance and fear of being exposed. That was Vice Minister Carls doing. Ive asked him not to do that anymore, but he Rachel looked at her with helplessness and apology. Im sorry. I apologize to you on his behalf. No need, Paige replied nonchntly. Would you still be willing to join the Elite Club? Rachel asked eagerly. Paige didnt understand Rachels repeated invitations. I genuinely admire you, Rachel coughed, continuing, Joss, I know you may feel that the Elite Clubs system is unfair, but wouldnt it be a waste for you to just give up like this? All the best resources are within the Elite Club. With your abilities, joining the club could offer you better opportunities for development. Otherwise, as capable as you are, you wont achieve much outside. Thats just the harsh reality. Sorry, Im an orphan with no family background or a million-dor membership fee, I can handle those things for you, Rachel eagerly interjected. Are you going to invent parents for me? Paigeughed. No, this weekend is my parents wedding anniversary, and we are hosting a banquet. Many celebrities, including some seniors from the Elite Club, will be there. Rachel continued earnestly, I thought I could introduce you to them. If they appreciate you and are willing to speak up for you, we can bypass that unwritten rule, and you can join the Elite Club. Paige looked at her steadily, walking closer step by step. Confused, Rachel instinctively moved back until her back touched the wall. Paige pressed on, cing her hand casually on Rachels side, staring at her with a hint of amusement. Joss You know who I am, right? Jeremy knows, and so do you, Paige bluntly stated. She had no intention of dealing with the Gustins people, but they kepting after her, which annoyed her. Hearing this, Rachels eyes flickered with embarrassment. She nodded reluctantly, Yes, I know youre my brothers girlfriend. Joss, dont misunderstand. Im not like my father. I dont have ill intentions towards my brother; I dont want to harm him. Go on, Paige prompted. Rachel leaned against the wall, feeling trapped and unable to escape the conversation. After a long pause, she confessed, Yes, I approached you with some selfish motives. I hope to use you to improve his rtionship with the family, to untangle the knot between him and father Of course, if youre not willing, its okay. I truly admire you and sincerely invite you to join the Elite Club. Is that so? Joss Rachel, Ill say this once. I wont get involved in your family matters. Whether its intentional or not, keep your entourage away from me. Otherwise, it wont be you bothering me in the future; itll be me bothering you, Paiges voice turned icy cold. Dont take it lightly. Im not afraid of you, understand? Rachel persisted, What about the banquet? Will youe? Joss, dont give up the opportunity to join the Elite Club just because you dont like me. You need to think about yourself. Despite coughing intermittently, Rachel continued persuading, Even if you disagree with the rules and system of the Elite Club, you have to enter it first before you can break it, right? Chapter 92: Don’t expect me to save you Those words struck a chord with Paige. Enter it, break it. She looked at Rachel, her mind made up. She withdrew her hand from Rachels side and agreed without hesitation, Alright, Ill attend the banquet. Upon hearing this, Rachels face lit up with excitement. Thats great! Ill definitely introduce you to the seniors and you need to impress them, aiming to get into the Elite Club. Go ahead, Paige replied, less enthusiastic than Rachel. Okay! Rachel nodded eagerly, gripping her books tightly, then happily turned and walked away. Paige stood in ce, watching Rachels retreating figure for a few seconds before heading back to her easel to continue painting. The painting was nearly finished; just the final touches remained As Rachel descended from the rooftop, Nancy spotted her and hurried over. Rachel, why are you here at the art school? I came to talk to Joss about joining the Elite Club. Her grades might be achieved through cheating. Rachel, considering your health, why bother persuading someone like her? Dont say that, she wouldnt cheat. Shes genuinely talented. I saw her on the rooftop working on her themed painting; she wouldnt let me see it, but judging by how seriously she was taking it, Im sure shes preparing to get a good grade. Joss painting on the rooftop? Still aiming for a good grade? A standout performance in onew school exam wasnt enough; does she want another at the art school? Nancy listened, a calcting look in her eyes. My family is hosting a banquet this weekend. Would you like toe? Ill have someone send you an invitationter, Rachel said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Nancy looked pleasantly surprised. Can Ie too? Of course, arent we friends? Then its settled, Rachel concluded and leaving. Nancy stood still for a while, dazed by Rachels invitation, before finally remembering Rachels earlier words and hurried back into the building. She waited in a corner along the path Paige would take down from the rooftop, keeping watch for nearly two hours until she finally saw Paige descending. Nancy followed her. It waste, and there werent many people in the art school. Paige entered an empty ssroom alone and took out a leather portfolio from a drawer. She ced her finished painting in a transparent bag first, then put it into the portfolio, making it aplete exam paper. Paige fastened the sp on the side and wrote her name on the cover of the portfolio. It seemed she was ready to submit her painting. Nancy hid near the ssroom door, secretly watching. She turned her head and took a few steps back, retreating to a corner near the stairs. She pinched her throat and let out a sharp cry, Oops. Paige stood in the ssroom, and upon hearing the sound, walked towards the direction of the stairs. Nancy immediately ran quietly back into the ssroom from another direction. Paiges portfolio was still on the desk. She hurried over and was about to take out the painting to destroy it, but was stunned by what she saw. Both were in the art department, and Nancy immediately knew this painting was extraordinary. This bitch is truly a genius. She can get an S+ in thew school exam, and paint such a stunning piece of work. Who exactly is she? This painting its just too eye-catchingThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nancy hesitated for a moment, unable to bring herself to tear the painting. If this painting ended up in the hands of the teachers, it would surely be praised across the whole school, possibly even earning extra credit. There was a chance it could be rmended for higher-levelpetitions. Suddenly, footsteps approached from outside. It was Paige returning. Nancys hands trembled slightly, but she couldnt muster the courage to destroy the painting. Without further thought, she swiftly took out her own painting, and slipped it into Paiges portfolio. Then, she ced Paiges painting into her own bag and quickly crouched down, crawling forward under the desk. Shey hidden under the desk, silently praying, hoping not to be discovered, praying especially that the painting wouldnt be found. Paige walked up to the desk, tidied up for a moment, then carried the portfolio towards the office. Nancy breathed a sigh of relief, hand pressed against her pounding heart. Paige entered the office, a mischievous smile ying on her lips Later that night, after a passionate lovemaking session, Paige was too exhausted to move, lying sprawled on the bed. Do you know the Gustins are having a banquet this weekend? she asked. Why bring that up? Enrico replied. Your sister invited me, and Im nning to go. The hand on her waist paused abruptly, and Enricos gaze hardened. Why would you go to the banquet? If you like banquets, I can arrange one for you-whether its on a ne or on a cruise, Enrico said sarcastically. Paigey there, slowly lifting her face to meet his sharply defined features. I want to go. Her eyes showed determination. Arent you afraid theyll catch you and use you to threaten me, then take the opportunity to kill me? Enrico propped himself up to look at her. If that happens, dont expect me to save you. They wouldnt dare, Paige replied confidently. She knew they wouldnt dare; otherwise, they would have kidnapped her at school. You seem to have it all figured out, Enrico sneered. Ill have Jaden check my schedule. If Im not free that night, you can go. If yes, youll have to stay here with me. She sat up in bed, asking, Youre not going to the banquet? What, you want me to apany you? Enrico nced at her disdainfully. Thats not what I meant, she said casually. Im not going, Enrico replied coolly. If I go, its just to save face for them. Its their anniversary, those two dogs. This answer didnt surprise Paige. She nodded and prepared to lie back down, but added, I have my own reasons for going to the banquet. Its not to harm you. Hearing this, Enrico teased, Are you so afraid Ill misunderstand you? He didnt really suspect her. It wasnt about trust; even if she did harm him, he wouldnt care. He only cared whether she would leave him. I think its important to rify, Paige said, focused on advancing herself and unwilling to waste energy entangled with Enrico. The current peaceful situation between them was essential to her. Enrico chuckled at her words, he pulled her into his arms, his eyes darkening. I see youre not ready to sleep yet. Too much talking. With that, he rolled over, pinning her beneath him. Realizing what he was about to do, Paige sighed inwardly. My back is sore Ill be gentle this time. Enrico said, silencing all her protests with a deep kiss Jeremy and Leahs wedding anniversary banquet attracted celebrities from all around. It was widely known that Enrico and Jeremy had some issues, but the extent of their discord wasnt widely understood by outsiders. Therefore, when the Gustins hosted their banquet, everyone came to show respect. It was just a banquet, yet the entire road was lined with police maintaining order and countless bodyguards. Ornate lights adorned both sides of the road, forming two rows of glowing trees that resembled gxies under the night sky, leading straight to the brightly lit estate. Car after car passed by, each one a limited edition luxury vehicle, as ifpeting to see whose car was superior. Paige didnt arrive by car; instead, she walked along the road towards the estate. Wee, please present your invitation, a familiar voice said. There were numerous security guards at the entrance, and staff dressed in ck and white uniforms-or should they be called servants-were there to wee guests and verify their identities. Were Rachels university ssmates and close friends, said a familiar voice. Paige looked up to see Nancy and a group of girls standing there, all dressed in morous evening gowns. Paige didnt avoid them; she walked up and handed her invitation to the greeter. Joss? Nancys expression changed abruptly upon seeing Paige. She remarked sarcastically, You received an invitation too? Chapter 93: Wedding Anniversary Banquet Ignoring Nancy, Paige walked forward, waiting for the servant to verify her invitation. Nancy and the group of girls covertly appraised Paige. She was dressed in a knee-length gray-blue dress, adorned with subtle patterns of stars and moons. The color and style were extremely simple and understated. It looked like an ordinary dress, not even reaching the level of a formal gown. However, Paiges fairplexion and long legs, as she turned, caused the skirt to gently sway, resembling a dark sea of stars shimmering naturally. This kind of beauty couldnt be matched by dresses adorned with diamonds because it was so natural. Miss, theres still a bit of a distance to the estate. Please take the patrol car, the servant said. Paige nced sideways and saw many white small patrol cars adorned with pink roses and hearts, confirming that tonight was a romantic evening. She nodded and got into the patrol car. The vehicle started slowly, moving along the road illuminated by scattered ground lights. Suddenly, the car jerked. It was Bryan. He hade with his parents to attend the banquet and had spotted Paige from afar. He caught up with her. Long time no see. Paige turned her head away. Paige, do you not even want to say anything when you see me now? Bryan asked softly. Since seeing her at university that day, he hadnt seen her again. When he tried to visit the school, the security was tighter than before, not allowing any outsiders in. He waited outside the school, but never saw her again. I dont think I have an obligation to answer all your questions, Paige replied coolly. Bryan looked at her and softened his tone. Are you still angry with me? Angry that I revealed your whereabouts to Molly back then? Thats not what you most want to ask, is it? Paige smiled. You want to know about me and Enrico. Yes, Bryan sighed. I am curious. Were you invited by him tonight? After school that day, he hadnt slept all night, thinking about everything that had happened. Enrico driving his car, breaking the ss, and trying to kill him; Enrico saying Im jealous; and long ago, Enricos hostility towards him in the elevator. It all seemed clear now. But Enrico and Paige How could they Bryan, youre too indirect. You want to know if Enrico and I have an improper rtionship, Paige said directly, turning her indifferent gaze towards him. Congrattions, you guessed right. Bryan looked at her, disappointment evident in his eyes. But very few people know about this rtionship. Youd better not spread gossip about it. Otherwise, if I get kidnapped or assassinated one day because of it, Ill hold you responsible, Paige said coldly, devoid of any emotion towards him. Bryans heart sank upon hearing this. She was only telling him this so he wouldnt gossip. When had he be someone she saw as unreliable? Was it because of three years ago I wont, Bryan assured her. Thank you, then. Youre not suited for him, Bryan knew he shouldnt say it, but he couldnt help himself. In business, Enrico is ruthless and merciless, never giving anyone an easy way. How could someone like him take care of you? Thats my business, Paige said firmly. But I dont want to see you suffer, Bryan urged urgently. Leave him. Hes not a good man. If youvee back this time seeking a peaceful home, then I can Before he could finish his sentence, the car arrived at its destination. Joss cough, cough Not far away, Rachel spotted Paige in the car and happily approached.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Today, she wore an off-shoulder champagne gold evening gown that entuated her slender waist, exuding a striking elegance. She walked up gracefully, resembling a noble princess stepping out of a castle, shimmering. Youre here! Ive been waiting for you, Rachel smiled warmly at her. Paige, her skirt not too long, jumped down from the car nimbly, with Bryan also stepping down from the side. Mr. Smith? Rachel paused, seeing Bryan, then looked at Paige puzzled, Is he your date tonight? Only then did Paige notice Bryan was wearing a gray-blue suit today, coincidentally matching her dress color. No, Paige simply denied. Bryan stood aside, his gaze dimmed, not saying much. He smiled at Rachel and said, Miss Rachel. Hello, Rachel nodded back at him with a friendly smile, then intimately linked her arm with Paiges, Lets go, Ill introduce you to my parents. Before she could finish speaking, a guest called out to her. Rachel looked apologetically at Paige, Im sorry, the guests are quite numerous tonight. Ill handle this, and Ill have a maid guide you inside to wait. Ille introduce you to the elders of the Elite Clubter. Okay, Paige stood there and responded lightly. Rachel turned and walked towards the guests, soon someone came over, politely leading Paige inside. Bryan immediately followed. Paige felt a bit annoyed. Fortunately, she had informed Enrico of her arrival today. Otherwise, if he heard about her and Bryan again, who knows what he would think? Rachel was greeting Nancy and a group of girls over there. Rachel, why did you invite Joss? one girlined. These words struck a chord with Nancy, who was about to add something when Rachel spoke up firmly, Joss isnt like that. Please dont misunderstand her. I just saw seems to know her. I wonder what their rtionship is, another girl remarked. Nancys heart sank upon hearing this. She had always had a secret crush on Bryan and couldnt understand why Bryan seemed interested in that bitch. They probably just know each other, Rachel smiled and said, I saw their clothes matched earlier and thought they came together, but turns out they didnt. She must have known what was wearing today and deliberately matched, Nancy said sourly. Joss isnt like that, Rachel defended Paige, And I heard after the rke incident, Mr. Smiths father has been very strict with him, ordering him to behave properly and forbidding him from dating. The Smiths are that strict? Nancys mind raced with a malicious n. Today, the entire Smith family is here. If they see Paige sticking too close to their son, Paige wont have an easy time. Paige was led to a lounge area where men and women in evening gowns chatted while others yed billiards and darts, all members of the Elite Club. There were also some prominent figures, likely the elders Rachel had mentioned. Well, if it isnt Joss, who looks down on our Elite Club, Carl saw her and immediately mocked her. As soon as he spoke, everyone in the area turned their gaze towards her. A middle-aged man asked, Who is this? Mr. Snow, this is Joss, who achieved an S+ recently, but shes so proud that when she heard about the 1 million membership fee, she tore up the application form like it offended her noble soul, a girl next to him said. Yeah, Ive never seen such arrogance in my life. They were all people who hade out of the Elite Club. When they heard this, the elders expressions turned unfriendly. As soon as Rachel mentioned introducing her to the elders, she couldnt wait toe, Carl sneered disdainfully, standing there and throwing the dart in his hand directly into the bullseye. Bryan had followed Paige although he didnt understand what was going on, seeing this unfriendly group, he couldnt help but stand in front of Paige and coldly say, Please watch your words. Chapter 94: Only Fit to Serve Us Carl stared directly at Paige, Arent you disdainful of ss distinctions? Howe youre cozying up to Mr. Smith now? Please be cautious with your words, Bryans face turned cold. Paige stood behind him, appearing calm andposed. She casually turned the bracelet on her wrist, as if the mockery wasnt directed at her. Carl looked at her coldly, his eyes full of disgust. Mr. Snow, sitting in the center of the sofa, beckoned Paige over with his hand, Come here, youngdy. Upon hearing this, Paige smiled and walked over, stopping in front of him. Bryan looked at her with some concern. Mr. Snow sat there, holding a ss of wine, and smiled disdainfully at her, Honestly, Ive seen many young and arrogant people like you. Today, Ill teach you a lesson. Sure, Paige replied somewhat casually. I know you think its unfair. Big corporations, big families control the entire country, and their descendants still hold sway. Meanwhile, somemoners try all their best to keep up with the games set by these people, he took a sip of wine, But this world is unfair. People eat beef. Do you pity the cows? Do you advocate for fairness for cows? With that, the group around himughed haughtily. Paige also smiled, Are youparing people to cows? Whats the difference? Humans have brains, evolved over millions of years to be the top dominators of the food chain. Livestock must submit to their dominion, Mr. Snow asserted arrogantly . Paige smiled but remained silent. Mr. Snow thought he had struck a chord and continued, For themoners, the ruling elites have worked through generations to establish stable living rules in this country. All themoners need to do is submit, work diligently, and they can enjoy a peaceful life. Its their delusion to expect the same resources as the upper ss. Exactly! My ancestors worked so hard to secure my current life. Is it a joke to have someone like her at the Elite Club? a girl chimed in. Yeah, are you really fit to be with us? another student sneered at Paige. Bryan stood nearby, frowning as he watched Paige, concerned about how she might feel. These people their words were painfully realistic, though. After a while, Paige chuckled, Mr. Snow, your words are eloquent. But tell me, when these big conglomerates and powerful families set these rules, are they really thinking about themoners? What? Mr. Snow was surprised that his attempt to influence her hadnt worked. No, youre all about self-interest. You obstruct opportunities for others just to maintain your familys position at the top of The Pyramid, generation after generation. You brainwash usmoners into epting our ce at the bottom, even thinking that questioning fairness is delusional, Paige paused, still smiling, Isnt that a bit too greedy? With that statement, the expressions of everyone present changed. How dare she speak such words in front of so many tycoons and their offspring! Is she asking for trouble? Bryan stood to the side, staring in shock at Paiges profile. He never knew she harbored such deep resentment toward the ss divisions in the country. Youre quite the talker, Mr. Snow said coldly, But whats the use of saying all this? So you achieved S+. It doesnt mean youll ever enter the Elite Club or the upper ss. Thats reality.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Yeah, a nearby guy spoke arrogantly, As amoner, no matter how smart you are, youre only fit to serve us. Joss, I advise you to be more practical. Like many girls, attaching yourself to a wealthy person might get you into the upper ss faster. Others began to mock her, their eyes shifting between her and Bryan, clearly hinting at an ambiguous rtionship. Amoner is just amoner. No matter what you say, youre just a resentfulmoner. Besides barking and yelling, what else can you do? Carl stood coldly beside her, speaking disdainfully. Paige calmly observed each face before her, taking in their disdainful expressions and the piercing remarks that echoed in her ears. After a moment, she raised an eyebrow lightly and said, Whether I have the capability or not, youll find out soon enough. What can you, a woman, do? Rely on men? Mr. Smith, looks like youre in danger here, this woman seems to have taken a liking to you, Carl sneered. Before Bryan could defend her, Paige walked over to Carl. What, you want to fight? Paige looked at him indifferently, took a dart from his hand, and without a moments hesitation, she threw it straight at the dartboard. Swish. The dart flew past Carls eyes. Everyone turned to look at the dartboard, where Paiges dart had hit dead center. Meanwhile, Carls dart fell to the ground, dislodged from its original ce. Carls face turned extremely ugly. Just before Paige arrived, everyone wasplimenting him on his exceptional dart skills, saying no one could match him. Now, Carl felt deeply humiliated. What can heirs of wealthy families do? Cant even throw a dart, what else can you boast? You- Carl was too angry to form words. Rachel walked in from outside, looking surprised at everyone. Her gaze settled on Carl and Paige facing off, and she approached them, smiling, Joss, youre here. Let me introduce you- Rachel, Carl said coldly. Joss isnt interested in the Elite Club. Huh? Rachel was stunned, looking at the odd expressions on everyones faces, unsure of what to say. I really dont care for the Elite Club. Im leaving, Paige interjected. She hadnte here today for Rachels introduction. She had her own ns, and now that she had achieved her goal, she could leave. With that, Paige turned and walked out. Bryan moved to follow her, but Rachel hurriedly caught up. Joss, wait Joss Rachel jogged up to her, slightly out of breath. She grabbed Paiges arm and looked at her apologetically, Im sorry, Joss. I didnt expect things to turn out like this. Did they say something to upset you? I apologize on their behalf. Paige looked at her with a sardonic smile but didnt expose her. Rachel had arranged for Paige to be here at the Elite Club and then conveniently disappeared. Didnt she foresee this scene happening? I only wanted to invite you to join the Elite Club. I had no other intentions, Rachel said sincerely. Did they really bully you? Whether they did or not, what does it matter? Paige replied with a question. I I dont dare confront the seniors directly, Rachel stood there, biting her lip. But after the banquet, Ill stay and talk to them again. Paige couldnt be bothered to respond. Are you feeling upset because I didnt take care of you? Rachel looked at her with self-me, then seemed to make a decision. Im going to call my brother. Why are you calling him? Paige looked at her curiously. You were my invited guest, and if you were mistreated at the banquet, its my fault for not hosting properly. Instead of waiting for him to me me, Id rather apologize first, Rachel said sincerely. No need, Paige declined without hesitation. But Rachel didnt listen. She turned and walked away, instructing a servant to bring her phone. Paige stood there, watching Rachels back, quickly understanding her intentions. Chapter 95: Enrico Arrives In a prime location apartment in The Capital, the lights were dimmed. Two men sat on a sofa, each holding a game controller, fingers deftly moving as a brutal battlefield yed out on the TV screen. Jaden sat there quietly, ncing at Enrico beside him. Was the boss here today just to torment him? Just because Miss has gone to the banquet, he didnt even want to go home? After bowling, they had to y games again. He was tired, he wanted to sleep. Another round, Enrico clearly had no intention of letting him sleep. Jadens phone vibrated. Boss, its a call from Miss Rachel. None of the Gustins had Enricos private number. When they needed something, they could only call Jadens phone. Normally, Enrico wouldnt bother, and Jaden could choose whether to answer. But today the Gustins were hosting a banquet, and Paige was there. Enrico stopped manipting the game controller, his eyes slightly dimmed. Answer. Yes. Jaden paused the TV game, turned on all the lights, picked up the call, and put it on speaker. Miss Rachel. Jaden, Ive done something wrong and I want to confess to you, Rachel said with self-me. Go ahead, Jaden replied. I invited Joss to the banquet, but I didnt take care of her. I wasnt paying attention, and she was insulted, Rachelmented. I know shes my brothers girlfriend. Im really sorry. Please tell my brother Im sorry for not taking care of his person. Her voice choked up towards the end. Enricos grip on the game controller tightened suddenly, his expression growing darker: Insulted. Who dared to insult her? Enrico sat there, grinding his teeth. Is she okay? Jaden asked anxiously upon hearing this, Joss is fine, but I dont know if shes upset. Rachel hesitated for a few seconds before adding, Should I ask my brother toe pick up Joss? Comfort her? I understand. Ill pass the message to the boss. Jaden hung up and turned to Enrico. Boss, should I go to the estate? Enrico sat there unmoving, neither allowing him to go nor stopping him. Jaden looked at him, unsure of what he meant for a moment. After a long while. Ill go myself. Enrico stood up from the sofa, grabbed his suit jacket, and walked out. Suddenly, a message from Paige appeared on the screen. [Paige: Dont believe whatever Rachel says, and donte over.] Enrico stopped in his tracks. The Gustins vi. Leah, dressed in a silver evening gown, walked gracefully down the stairs, arm in arm with Jeremy, catching everyones attention. Jeremy, in a ck tuxedo, his face still showing sharp and handsome features, somewhat resembling Enrico. Paige stood among the guests below, her gaze fixed on Leah. It was her first time meeting thedy of the house-petite and graceful in stature, with a gentle demeanor. Such an amiable appearance belied her actions on the night her best friend gave birth, when she ended up in bed with her friends husband. People are truly unpredictable. Wee, esteemed guests Jeremy took the microphone and spoke loudly. Paige looked up at the two figures above but didnt join the apuse like the others. She wasnt particrly sympathetic by nature, but seeing the seemingly loving couple above and thinking of Enricos deceased mother and sister, she felt no inclination to apud. Joss, please believe me. I genuinely want to be your friend. After the banquet, Ill even plead with those elders to ensure you get into the Elite Club, Rachel stood beside her, earnestly pleading, pping along with the others. I dont know if youre sincere with me, but wanting to use me to get closer to Enrico seems pretty genuine, Paige scoffed. Rachels face turned pale at her words, and it took her a while to respond, Okay, I admit it. I invited you today partly to introduce you to the elders and partly out of some selfishness. I thought if you came, maybe my brother woulde too. Father would be delighted to see him at the banquet. Perhaps it would soften his desire for vengeance, and they could reconcile. Well, I hate to burst your bubble. Your wishful thinking wonte true, Paige shed her phone in front of Rachel, indifferent. Enrico wont being. On the screen was the text Paige sent to Enrico. There was also Enricos reply- [Enrico: I wasnt nning toe anyway. Whether you get bullied or not is none of my business.] Rachel was momentarily stunned, looking at the message with some bewilderment. Is my brother always this harsh with you? He doesnt seem sweet at all. Yeah, Enrico doesnt care about me at all. So, you dont need to bother arranging for me to get into the Elite Club. Whether you want me to kill someone or help you repair your rtionship, I wont do it. Rachels mood wasplex as she looked at the message. Could it be true that their rtionship wasnt as good as it seemed? So, you dont need to worry about me anymore. My purpose foring to this banquet has been fulfilled. We can pretend not to know each other at school in the future. Donte bothering me again. Having said that, Paige turned and left. The banquet hall was crowded with guests. Paige pushed through the crowd to leave, taking only a few steps before hearing an excited voice. Mr. Gustin is here! Mr. Gustin is here! Mr. Gustin referred to Enrico. With those words, the room erupted into a murmur. No one paid attention to Jeremys speech anymore; instead, everyone was whispering to each other. Dont he and his father always sh? Mr. Gustin actually came to this banquet? Could it be that the rtionship between father and son has improved? It looks like we made the right decision toe today. If we had declined the invitation, we might have ended up on his cklist. Jeremy and Leah were both taken aback. They hadnt expected Enrico toe to tonights banquet and looked towards the entrance. Leah smiled gently, Rachel said she would find a way to get Enrico toe tonights banquet. I didnt expect her to actually manage it. Since Enrico is willing toe, you two must take the opportunity tomunicate. Upon hearing this, Jeremy snorted coldly, You and Rachel are too naive. If he doesnt ruin this banquet, thats already good enough. Rachel stood among the astonished guests, also looking towards the entrance. She had just epted Paiges im that Enrico didnt care about her and wouldnte. But the next moment, Enrico arrived. Paige was equally surprised. Hadnt he said he wouldnte? Bodyguards in suits strode in from outside, pushing aside the guests crowded around the doorway to clear a wide path. Each bodyguard stood straight, handguns holstered at their waists. All guests had passed through security checks upon entry, where weapons like guns and knives were strictly prohibited. So, seeing the guns at their waists, many gasped in shock. The band, unaware, continued ying passionately, the music rising and falling romantically. Amidst this music, Enrico walked in casually from outside. He was the only man Paige had ever seen who couldmand the attention of everyone in the room the moment he appeared. He wore a navy shirt and a matching lightweight trench coat, not overly formal. The music suddenly stopped. The hall fell into an eerie silence. Many were surprised by his appearance, holding their breath. Thats Enrico. Hes even more handsome than in the news, Nancy and a group of girls stood together, staring at him in awe. I feel a bit breathless. Paiges eyes met his from a distance, wondering if he would walk over in front of so many people. Hes looking over here. Who is he looking at? Several girls behind Paige were trembling with excitement.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Rachel lifted her skirt and walked towards Enrico, stopping in front of him. Brother, you really came. Her words made it sound like Enrico hade for her. A group of business moguls exchanged knowing nces. It seemed the rumors were wrong; Enricos rtionship with his sister seemed quite good. As everyone thought this, Enrico didnt even nce at Rachel, nor did he respond, continuing forward on his own. He didnte over. Paige secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Bryan nced at Enrico, then at Paige, feeling bitter inside. Enrico, Im so d you came, Leah said warmly, walking down with Jeremy, holding his arm. Jeremys face remained stern, saying nothing. Enrico spoke up, his words dripping with sarcasm, All this fuss for a remarried man? The room fell silent at his remark. Leahs face turned pale. You- Jeremy erupted in anger, but Leah quickly held onto his arm tightly, her eyes pleading with him, silently urging him not to argue with Enrico in front of everyone. The business moguls continued exchanging nces, realizing they had misunderstood-Mr. Gustin was still estranged from his family. Rachel also stood there with a somewhat unpleasant expression, but she quicklyposed herself, smiling as she approached. Brother, you must be tireding sote. Let me get you a drink, she said warmly. Enrico ignored her, simply sitting down on a nearby sofa. The air in the hall grew ufortably quiet. Paige took out her phone and sent a message. [Paige: Why did youe?] Chapter 96: Dancing with Whom? Enrico nced at his phone, turned it off, and tossed it to Jaden. Leah stepped forward to appease, Enrico, would you do us the honor of starting the first dance? What did you say? Jeremy asked, looking displeased. It was their wedding anniversary dinner, and he felt that the opening dance should be reserved for him and his wife. Its a rare asion, Leah approached cautiously, Enrico, would you dance? Enrico surprisingly not outright refused, I dont have a partner. Leah quickly offered, Can I arrange one for you? Rachel has many friends here today, all beautiful and charming. Seeing the opportunity, some of the moguls stepped forward with their partners, Mr. Gustin, if you dont mind, let my partner apany you for a dance. She has won dance titles before. The partner was seductively dressed. Enrico ignored them, scanning the crowd. The girls grew excited, hearts racing. Even Nancy, who admired Bryan, couldnt help but dream, trying hard to muster a beautiful smile, hoping Enrico would notice her. Rachel was about to fetch water, but heard these words, her eyes flickered slightly, calmly and gracefully walking back. Ive been practicingtely. How about- Enrico stood up abruptly, pushing her aside and walking towards the crowd of guests. Rachel stumbled back, her remaining words choked in her throat. Whispers arose from the crowd of girls. Paige had a sinking feeling, Donte over. Please, donte over. But Enrico still walked up to her, gesturing with his hand, Come. The girls let out exmations of surprise. Nancys face turned extremely unpleasant. Whats wrong with these mens eyes? Bryan only had eyes for Paige, and even Enrico chose her as his dance partner among so many female guests. The Elite Club members stood together, Carl and tha ssmates looking very uneasy. Meanwhile, Mr. Snow, sitting aloft, took a sip of his drink and spit it out directly upon seeing the scene. Could Enrico be interested in this girl? If sheins, hell be in trouble, wont he? Bryan stood nearby, watching with darkened eyes. Paige felt that everyones gaze was focused on her. Arent youing? Enrico was overly arrogant. Mr. Gustin, I dont dance, Paige managed a strained smile, her tone polite yet distant, as if they were barely acquainted. She hoped he would understand her plea, to not make her a target. As long as you have feet, Enrico responded nonchntly, grasping her slender wrist firmly and dragging her away. His fingers were long, warm, pressing tightly against her skin. The crowd automatically made way for them. Under the gaze of many, Enrico pulled Paige onto the dazzling stage that had been prepared. The band quickly began ying music. It was a romantic and beautiful lovers melody. Enrico lightly held Paiges waist as they danced. Youre doing well. he remarked. On the stage, their voices were only audible to each other. Who else did you dance with? Enrico was jealousy, his hand tightening around hers.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I learned from someone in the slums, she replied. She had learned a lot of things in the slums. Was it a man or a woman? A woman. Oh, he said. He continued dancing with her, ignoring the audience below. Paige couldnt help but ask, Didnt you say you wouldnte? Is something wrong? At her words, Enrico abruptly tightened his grip on her waist, forcing her to press fully against his chest. The close proximity caused many girls below to gasp in surprise. Enrico acted as if he didnt feel anything, lowering his head and whispering ambiguously in her ear, his thin lips brushing against her earlobe, My woman cant be insulted by others. Paiges heart raced, matching his rhythm as they danced, somewhat resignedly saying, After tonight, will more socialites want to target me? Are you only starting to feel the pressure now? Isnt it toote? With one hand resting on his shoulder, she murmured lowly, You could act like you just randomly picked someone to dance with at the banquet, otherwise I might have trouble. Are you so afraid that Ill tell everyone youre my woman? He hade specifically for her, yet she wasnt touched; instead, she worried he would cause her trouble. He was actually disliked by a woman? Paige felt his anger and thought for a moment. What am I afraid of? There are advantages and disadvantages to being public. How do you bnce that? Enrico red at her, waiting for her next words. The advantage is that with the title of Enricos woman, I can do as I please in this country, and no one can bully me, Paige said quietly. The downside is obvious, like Mollys kidnapping case. Of course, with your ability, I wont fall easily, but even if I do, it doesnt matter- Are you trying to provoke me? Im not afraid of being provoked. Enrico abruptly released her hand, The music ended right on cue. The crowd erupted in enthusiastic apuse. Enrico immediately withdrew his hand, turned away with a cold face, and walked off. Paige steadied herself on the stage, looking at his retreating figure with mixed emotions. Among the guests, Rachel stood beside Jeremy and Leah, her gaze following Enricos movements. Jeremy turned and walked away, and Leah hurried to catch up with him. Rachel stood still, her beautiful face expressionless. Carl approached her, watching Paige on the stage. Is your brother really interested in her? They had all mocked Paige quite heavily today. If she hooked up with Enrico, turned the tables, they would be in trouble. At his words, Rachel gave a graceful smile. Ive always said Joss is special. As amoner, she shines so brightly, dances so well-its like theres nothing she cant do. Its normal for my brother to be interested in her. She praised Paige again. Carl was extremely repulsed. A maid carrying various empty sses walked past him. Thinking of Rachels words, Carl suddenly chuckled coldly, thinking, Theres nothing she cant do? Thats too much. Amoner like her, the upper ss has plenty of things she cant do. Today, Ill make sure she makes a fool of herself so she cant catch Enricos eye. After the dance concluded, a group of business tycoons crowded around Enrico. Paige nced at him and then turned away, walking off. Rachel approached her. Joss, you danced really well. Oh, Im leaving, Paige replied casually. Ive prepared a dinner in the side hall, eat something before you leave, okay? Rachel said, grabbing her hand and leading her out. Paige was about to pull her hand back when arge ck and gold-trimmed door was opened by two servants. Inside was an extremely grand high-ceilinged side hall, with a long dining table capable of seating dozens of people. Present at the table were the dignitaries Rachel had invited, including members of the Elite Club and Nancy, with Bryan even seated at the table. What puzzled Paige most was that Enrico upied the main seat. How did Rachel manage to persuade Enrico to dine at her table? Enrico sat with his back to her, his coat removed, idly toying with a tall ss of wine in his hand, his gaze fixed on the table. Paige had initially intended to leave, but seeing Enrico there, she knew she cant Joss,e, sit, Rachel smiled and guided Paige to sit at the seat to Enricos right. Paige nced at Enrico, who didnt even look at her, his gaze still on the wine ss in his hand, his slender fingers tapping the table absentmindedly. The atmosphere was eerily quiet and awkward. Paige sat down, with Bryan sitting beside her. Bryan nced at her, then at Enrico, but said nothing. Im really happy today. My brother is here, and so are my friends. Let me propose a toast to everyone, Rachel stood up from her seat, lifting her champagne ss to toast the guests. The servants behind each guest promptly stepped forward to pour wine into their sses. Everyone graciously raised their sses. Nancy and a few female ssmates stood up respectfully. One girl nudged Nancys arm, prompting her to look at Paige. Nancy looked somewhat perplexed and asked, Whats wrong with the ss? Chapter 97: He Stood Up for Her The ss is wrong, the girl whispered. Nancy looked over and realized that the maid behind Paige had poured champagne into a simr ss instead of the proper champagne flute. Understanding wine ss etiquette was ingrained in upper-ss society from a young age-there were specific types of sses for different types of wine.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nancy felt a chill run down her spine. Her family background wasnt refined enough to understand these subtleties, but luckily, the maid hadnt made the mistake with her ss. Everyone except Enrico and Paige raised their champagne sses. Carl sneered, Joss, Rachels offering a toast and you wont even lift your ss? Enrico nced at the wrongly poured ss in front of her but made noment. Paige scanned the row of sses in front of her and reached out after a moments thought. Bryan noticed and wanted to grab her hand. In that split second, Paige felt Enricos intense gaze on her. She turned her hand to evade Bryans touch and instead looked at Carl. How much did you pay the maid? Carl avoided her gaze. I dont know what youre talking about. Paige smiled dismissively and didnt bother responding to such petty tactics. She indeed didnt understand the etiquette of wine sses, but when the maid poured the wine, she noticed it was different from the others. She didnt move, but when Carl pressured her, she knew who was behind it. She didnt care to argue over a ss of wine; to her, it didnt matter which ss she drank from. Would fighting over it make her seem like she belonged in the upper ss? Not worth it. She let it go, but Enrico wasnt as forgiving. Bang. There was a crisp sound as Enrico expressionlessly mmed his ss onto the floor. Rachel looked at him in disbelief, and Nancy and a few others nearly dropped their sses. His eyes were dark as he looked at the maid standing behind Paige. This guest asked you a question. How much were you paid off? The maid was scared stiff, her legs trembling, her face pale. Mr. Gustin, I-I Jaden stood in the background and signaled to a bodyguard against the wall. The bodyguard immediately walked over, pulled out his gun, and aimed it at the maids head. The maid dropped to her knees in fear, trembling. Im sorry, Mr. Gustin, I-I Mr. Carl paid me deliberately poured the wrong ss for Miss Lautner Im sorry, Im sorry You Carl hastily stood up, wanting to argue but finding himself speechless, his face turning extremely ugly. Why are there always these schemers around? Enrico said expressionlessly. Throw her out. Yes sir Jaden nodded, gesturing to the bodyguard. Throw her out and cut off all her financial sources. No, Mr. Gustin, I know I was wrong, I wont dare again The maid pleaded desperately. Rachel quickly put down her ss, Brother, Im sorry. I didnt supervise the servants properly. Supervise the servants? Take care of yourself. Enrico sneered coldly. Rachel was chastised into silence, her eyes reddening. Enrico then turned to Carl. What about you? Are you still waiting for me to escort you out? Upon hearing this, Carl hurriedly apologized. Mr. Gustin, I My ce, my people. Who do you think you are? Enricos voice was dark, cutting off Carls words. Which group is he from, Jaden? Jaden stepped forward. Boss, the Watson Group, it has always relied on the Gustins port for their overseas shipments. Then stop cooperating. Enrico decided without hesitation. Yes, Carl hurriedly exined, Mr. Gustin, I really didnt mean it. I wasnt trying to cause trouble, I just felt aggrieved for a moment. Earlier, Joss publicly humiliated me, so I wanted to take the opportunity to get back at her. Paige sat there without saying a word. Enrico nced at her, his expression unreadable, and asked, Oh, what did she say? She said that we magnates are all hypocrites, pretending to be virtuous after doing all sorts of shady things, Carl rushed to exin, his tone almost desperate. Enrico nced at Paige and raised an eyebrow. Is that what you said? Everyone nervously watched Enrico, unsure of how he would react to Paige. Paige wasnt sure what he was up to, so she simply nodded calmly, Yes, I said that. Enrico remained seated, just looking at her, leaving everyone wondering what was going through his mind. After a long pause, he suddenly chuckled, a sinister smile ying on his lips, Quite the truthful scolding, but Im not like that. Evil is evil, and ruthless is ruthless. I openly pursue my self-interest without pretense. Everyone was stunned into silence. Was Enrico really interested in Paige? Seeing this, Jaden didnt question further and signaled to the bodyguards. Two of them immediately approached and dragged the stunned Carl out. Nancy was seething with jealousy. Why, why did all these men seem to be interested in Paige? What did she have besides her looks? Joss, Im sorry, I didnt notice the maid pour the wrong ss earlier, almost causing you trouble again, Rachel apologized to Paige sincerely. Paige sat there and simply said, Its okay, just get your eyes checked next time. Rachel couldnt regain herposure and started coughing. Footsteps approached from outside, and everyone looked up to see Bryans father, Jason Smith, and several business tycoons approaching with sses in hand. Mr. Gustin, Ive always admired your decisive leadership, so I thought Ide with everyone to show my respect and offer you a toast. Jason said obsequiously, taking a bottle of wine from the maid and personally pouring it for Enrico. Enrico leaned back in his chair without even standing up. Nancy looked at Jason, then at Enrico, remembering Rachels words earlier. If she could let Jason and Enrico know about Bryan and Paiges affair, Paige would be finished for sure. But she had just witnessed Carls trouble-making ending and she was afraid What if Enrico sided with Paige? Nancy hesitated, sweat breaking out on her forehead. Suddenly, a clean white handkerchief was passed to her. Rachel gave it to you, the girl beside her said. Nancy took it, looked up at Rachel. Rachel sat there and gave her a slight smile, pointing to her forehead, indicating for Nancy to wipe the sweat. Touched by the gesture, Nancy decided, for herself and for Rachel, to take revenge. Bryan, your fathers here. Why dont you join Joss in toasting him? People were shocked Toast together? What was the rtionship between these two? Bryan looked up in astonishment, while Paiges gaze instantly cooled as she quietly turned to Enrico. He was surrounded by several people, holding a ss of red wine, his fingers gripping the stem so tightly it seemed he might snap it at any moment. Jason turned to Bryan and Paige, noting their matching outfits with a displeased expression. Bryan, who is this? He vaguely remembered this girl as the one Enrico had chosen to dance with just now. Bryan hastily stood up to exin, Father, its not what you think. Joss, she Joss is your girlfriend, isnt she? Molly mentioned at her birthday party that you two were a couple, and today youre even dressed alike, Nancy interjected with a smile. Joss is quite popr. Even Mr. Gustin singled her out for a dance. Jasons face darkened, thinking that if Bryan was in a rtionship with this girl, was he not afraid of the consequences? Enrico remained seated, silent throughout, but his grip on the wine ss tightened further. Paige suddenly regretteding here. Chapter 98: Falling into the pool No, Father, Joss and I are just friends Bryan began to exin, but his attempts only seemed to make matters worse. In Enricos world, Paige even wasnt allowed to have male friends. Paige smirked coldly. Mr. Smith, I wouldnt dare think of myself as a friend of yours. To avoid any misunderstanding, would you please take off your suit? I wouldnt want to be the one undressed. I am wearing a dress, I cant take it off. Bryan understood her concern for Enricos feelings and sadly removed his suit jacket, hanging it over the back of his chair. This outfit is just a coincidence, Nancy. Please dont misunderstand, he added. Oh, really? Nancy smiled. When you arrived together in the patrol car, heads so close you could almost kiss, I thought you were in love. Thats pure nonsense. Paige retorted with a cold re. Im just speaking the truth. Whats your hurry? Nancy looked up at her, Oh, I get it. Mr. Gustin just asked you for a dance. You felt the need to exin. Paige wasnt in the mood to deal with Nancy right now; she felt like she could hear the sound of breaking bones. Last time at school, she and Bryan just say a few words, then Enrico drove his car into a window. This time, Nancy had painted a vivid picture in front of everyone. What would Enrico do? Why does she need to clear things up just because she danced with me? Enrico suddenly asked, without a hint of jealousy or anger in his voice. Nancy looked at her, realizing her words were stuttering, struggled to exin, I-I thought maybe she wanted to gain your your favor. Upon hearing this, Enricoughed, a wildugh. He looked at Paige. You want to get my favor? I Why are women so delusional? Enrico interrupted Paige mockingly, staring at her. Did you really think a dance would get you into my bed? Paige looked at him in shock. She didnt expect this reaction from him. For a moment, she didnt feel humiliated but was surprised he hadnt broken her legs right now. In front of everyone, Enrico looked her up and down, then smirked sarcastically, saying each word slowly, Sorry, but youre not my type. Paige remained silent, staring at him. Nancy was relieved to hear that Mr. Gustin hadnt taken an interest in Paige. The Elite Club members were also reassured that Enrico hadnt favored Joss. Rachel sat quietly, observing Enrico. She could tell he had been furious just a moment ago, but now he seemed to have cooled downpletely. Enough of this. Im leaving, Enrico said, standing up with his ss, ignoring everyone at the table. Jaden hurriedly followed him. Not far from the side hall. Enricos smile faded, reced by a brooding expression. Suddenly, he stopped and extended the ss in his hand towards Jaden. Jaden reached out to take it. Enricos fingers loosened, and the ss suddenly slipped from his hand. Jaden caught the falling ss, the wine spilling out. He stared at the broken stem, stained with fresh red blood. Boss Jaden looked at Enrico in bewilderment. Had he been holding onto the broken ss the whole time? Enrico looked down at his palm, he had restrained himself from beating that man. He said self-mockingly, Jaden, howe I feel like Ive be timid? Jaden dared not respond, carefully cradling the broken ss. The woman is making me cautious and hesitant. Its ridiculous, Enrico said with a coldugh. He tolerated her wearing matching outfits with other men If he made their rtionship public, would his bodyguards really be unable to protect her? But what if, just this once, he couldnt protect her? What if something happened to her? Had he truly be cowardly? Boss, lets bandage your wound first, Jaden suggested cautiously, looking at Enricos injured palm. Enrico looked at his palm, not feeling any pain, and clenched his fist. His expression turned cold as he said, Deal with the Smiths. I dislike them. Got it, Jaden immediately responded. Paige emerged from Rachels banquet. Fireworks lit up the night sky in dazzling disys. She walked alone through the corridors, holding her phone in her hand. She felt like something was wrong with herself. Enrico had thrown insult at her just now, yet she not only wasnt angry but even felt like he was helping her. She didnt want it to be public, so he held his temper. Even when he suspected something between her and Bryan, he didnt explode on the spot; he chose to leave, sparing her from bing the center of attention. Thinking this, Paige felt it would be unfair to just leave like this without notifying Enrico. But he had just publicly humiliated her, why should she notify him? In all these years, Paige had never hesitated and struggled like she did now. This feeling was too strange. She walked along the corridor, took a deep breath, thinking she should send Enrico a message. [Paige: Im heading back to Rose Estate.] Sent. Sessful. Paige decided to wait 5 minutes. If he doesnt respond to her, shell go back to Rose Estate first. She walked forward and met Racheling from the opposite direction. Joss, why are you here? Im leaving, Paige replied. Itste. Arent you and my brother staying? Rachel asked, then quickly apologized, Sorry, tonight seems to have been unpleasant for all of you. Yeah, so dont invite me again in the future, Paige said calmly. Rachel was taken aback but continued to smile. Do you and my brother have some conflict? I thought he rushed over for you, but then why did he act like that? Anyway, Im his sister. If you need anything, Ill help you. Hes always temperamental. Im used to it. Since he doesnt like me being here, Ill leave first so as not to bother him, Paige said, looking at her. Rachel nodded. Okay then, Ill have the driver take you. I made some orange juice for him to sober up. Youre really good to your brother, Paige said, ncing at the orange juice in Rachels hand, smiling meaningfully. Hes my brother. I want to be good to him, Rachel smiled. Okay, you go ahead. Im leaving, Paige said nonchntly, brushing past her and continuing forward. Rachel also smiled and walked away in the opposite direction. Paige hadnt gone far when a hand suddenly reached out from behind a pir in the corridor, grabbed her arm, and pulled her into a nearby room. Inside was an enormous indoor swimming pool, dimly lit, its water shimmering against the walls like being submerged in the depths of the night sea.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Her view was filled with the mans heaving chest, his heavy breaths echoing in her ear. The next moment, Enrico pushed Paige away forcefully. Paige looked up to find Enrico standing before her, his eyes ring at her fiercely. Dont you have anything to say to me? he demanded. Paige met his gaze. Actually, I wanted to thank you. Thank you for not causing a scene in front of everyone, and for helping me. But you did humiliate me Suddenly, Enrico reached out his hand. His palm was a blur of flesh and blood, slowly oozing blood. Humiliating? This is humiliating, he muttered. Why are you injured? Paige asked, puzzled, seeing the wound in his palm. Im feeling very agitated right now, Enrico said, grabbing her arm. His fingers slowly traced up to her delicate neck, as he said, word by word, Do you know, when I heard you were sitting in a car with that bastard and whispering to him, all I could think of was choking you to death. With that, his injured hand suddenly gripped her neck tightly. Paige, Enrico squeezed her neck harshly, if you were dead, wouldnt I feel much relieved, hmm? Paige felt her breath bing difficult as he tightened his grip. Was he really going to kill her? She raised her hand to strike, but Enrico sidestepped, and they both tumbled into the swimming pool together. With a loud bang, a huge ssh of water. The cold water instantly submerged Paiges head. She opened her eyes, feeling like she was seeing the despairing sea of the slums. Chapter 99: I can’t bear to see you die Paige surfaced from the water, her entire body soaked. Enrico stood in front of her. Cold water dripped down his face, tracing his defined jawline, wet shirt clinging tightly to his chest. He stared at her intensely, reaching out suddenly for her neck. Paige widened her eyes in shock and instinctively retrieved a dagger from her thigh strap. Security checks were mandatory at the banquet, and no extra items were allowed. To be safe, she had discreetly stolen the dagger from one of the bodyguards earlier and strapped it to her thigh. She never expected to use it now. Just before Enrico could choke her neck, she had no choice but to plunge the dagger into his shoulder. The next moment, instead of choking her neck, her lips were forcefully covered by a warm, soft touch. Paiges mind went nk as she heard him say, But I cant bear to. But I cant bear to see you die. All I could think of was choking you to death. If you died, I would ice you. Wouldnt I feel more relieved? But I cant bear to. That was what he really meant to say. Paige widened her eyes, her hand gripping the dagger frozen on his shoulder. Her breathing was erratic, and she immediately released her hand. Enrico released her and nced at his shoulder. The dagger wasnt deeply embedded; as she let go, it fell away. The pool water instantly turned red, like blooming roses, shocking to behold. Enrico stared fixedly at his shoulder for a while, then suddenly turned to her. You didnt want to kill me? You could kill me in an instant. But you didnt Why? I thought you were going to kill me Paige exined. Whos in there? Rachel heard themotion and walked in from outside. She looked up and saw the two of them in the pool, her face paling instantly. Bro How did he end up swimming with Paige? Didnt he just humiliate her? And now theyre reconciled? Enricopletely ignored Rachel, his eyes fixed on Paige. Seeing someone enter, Paige instinctively moved back. Enrico pulled her back, lowering his head to kiss her. He seized her soft lips without hesitation, almost crazily parting them and exploring with his tongue, swirling it against hers Mm Paige was unable to stand on her feet in the water, but Enrico didnt stop. Bang- The orange juice slipped from Rachels hand, smashing on the floor and sttering liquid onto her feet. Enrico pressed Paige against the pool wall, kissing her lips even more recklessly, repeatedly, his eyes filled with desire for her. His hand cupped the back of her neck, nibbling on the corner of her lips. Suddenly, he turned his face, his eyes ring darkly at Rachel standing at the door. Get lost. His tone was as disgusted. Yet while speaking, his lips remained close to Paiges, so intimate, so ambiguous. Rachels eyes suddenly filled with tears as she turned to leave, but then she caught a faint scent of blood. Seeing the red stains on the water, she worriedly said, Bro, are you hurt? Ill find Dr. He Mind your own damn business, Im having fun with my woman here, get lost! Enrico growled. Rachel wanted to say more, but Enrico ignored her, lowering his head again to continue kissing the person in his arms. Rachel turned around and ran out., Paige spoke up, her voice hoarse and trembling from the kisses. You should tend to your wound first. Enrico pressed his forehead against hers, his tone a mix of mockery and bitterness. If I really wanted to kill you, would I let myself be in this mess because of you? For the first time, Paige heard such a tone from him. She felt an urgent need to exin, I didnt mean to.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Thats even scarier, Enrico scoffed, his bitterness palpable. She didnt mean to, but he had been driven nearly insane because of her. She didnt want their rtionship to be public, so he kept quiet; she had stabbed him with a dagger, and he was almost relieved she hadnt hit a vital spot. Paige was carried back to his room. She searched the room for a first aid kit to treat Enricos wounds. Before finding it, Enrico pushed her onto the bed The heavy curtains reflected the dazzling fireworks outside. Inside the room, the air was filled with desire. Outside, it was Enricos father and stepmothers wedding anniversary dinner. Inside, Enrico passionately pressed on Paige, his shoulder and palm wounds rubbing against the deep gray sheets, leaving bloody marks. As Paige reached climax, she looked up at the crystal chandelier above, murmuring, Mr. Gustin, Enrico For a moment, she didnt know what to call him. After a while, she asked, Have you fallen in love with me? She had always thought she was just his mistress, and he had told her so. But he was jealous for her, willing to die for her, and today, he even restrained himself in the face of jealousy She couldnt help but think more deeply. Enrico turned over andy beside her, breathing heavily, still immersed in the recent frenzy. For a long time. Long enough for Paige to think he wouldnt answer her, Enrico said coldly, Youre dreaming. Paige didnt ask further. After a shower, she changed into a ck silk robe and sat on the edge of the bed to treat his wounds. The skin on his shoulder was somewhat pale. She said, A couple of stitches might be more effective. No need, just disinfect, Enrico didnt care about this wound. Upon hearing this, Paige had no choice. The alcohol flowed into the wound, and she watched Enricos face pale, but he didnt even grunt. After that, Paige used gauze to cover the wound. Enrico handed her his hand, Paige asked, How did you hurt this hand? You stabbed it, Enrico stared at her intensely. Youre talking nonsense Boring. Paige lowered her head to disinfect his wound, and Enrico leaned against the head of the bed, one hand behind his head, watching her. Im hungry. Paige said. You ungrateful dog, you should starve to death. Enrico sneered coldly, picked up his phone, and texted Jaden to bring food. After finishing treating the wound, Paige sat down beside him and casually picked up a financial magazine from the bedside. As she flipped through it, she remarked, Bryan and I really have no rtionship. Then why were you sitting together in a car, chatting so closely? Enrico questioned. Paige nced at the magazine and replied, He wanted to ride with me, but there was no intimate conversation. Your house must have surveince; you can check it out. After speaking, Paige felt something was off and looked up at him, saying, You probably have already checked, otherwise you wouldnt have spared my life at the pool. Enricos gaze held hers for a long moment. His voice was hoarse when he finally spoke, So, guess, will you end up dying by my hand someday? Paige looked into his deep eyes and shook her head, I dont know. Well, let me give you an answer now, Enrico stared at her intensely, No, Ill do my best to ensure that. Chapter 100: Three consecutive shots Paige ignored him and continued reading the magazine, while Enrico nced at the time on his phone. Ill go down, Enrico suddenly decided, sitting up on the bed and heading out. Paige watched him curiously; it was nearly dawn, where could he possibly be going? She set the magazine aside, rubbed her sore arm, and pulled the nket over herself to sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, Enricos expression in the pool when he said he couldnt bear to let her go came to her mind. At that moment, his eyes held only her, even after seeing the knife she had plunged into him, there was no hint of anger in his eyes The doorbell suddenly rang. Miss, boss asked me to bring some food. Paige looked at the variety of delicious dishes on the cart and was momentarily speechless. Wasnt he trying to starve her? ncing outside, she asked, Where is he? Please enjoy your supper, Miss. If you need anything, you can call me, Jaden replied, clearly avoiding the question. Oh, Paige didnt press further, pulled the cart inside, and closed the door. The spread prepared by Jaden was exquisite, with both meat and vegetarian options, each dish more refined than those served at Michelin-starred restaurants. Paige was indeed hungry, so she sat by the window and began to eat. Enrico still hadnt returned. She looked towards the direction of the bedroom door, eventually setting down the silver spoon in her hand and heading out. After descending two floors, she was about to continue down when she heard a mans angry shout, Are you trying to ckmail me? I raised you, but you use a gun to force me out of the group, everyone knows you, Ungrateful bastard! It was Jeremys voice. Paige stopped in her tracks, standing by the railing and looking down. A crystal chandelier several meters long hung down, its light dazzling and eye-catching. Below it was the magnificent main hall. Without guests or servantsing and going, there were only the Gustin family and two bodyguards. Jeremy, Leah, and Rachel were all there. Enrico sat in the center of the sofa.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Paige stood above and could only see the top of his head, unable to see his face directly. Leah stood up from the sofa and pulled Jeremy, Jeremy, dont be like this. Lets talk this through calmly. What can I talk to him about? I raised him for so many years, but he dared toe to my wedding anniversary banquet and embarrass me! Jeremys voice sounded a bit drunk, probably from drinking too much at the banquet. Enrico sat there without speaking, only turning the wine ss in his hand. Father, youve had too much to drink. Rachel coughed lightly and said, Hey, dont be upset. Im actually d you brought us together to talk. We havent had a family sit-down like this in a long time. Who said were a family? Enrico scoffed coldly, stopped turning the wine ss, and looked up at Jeremy, Jeremy, let me warn you again, no, warn all three of you, dont think about touching my woman. Paiges gaze froze. Did he call them down specifically because of her? They all knew about her. With so many people here tonight, Enrico hadnt made it public. As long as this family didnt make trouble, she was safe and free. From today onwards, if she was hurt, I dont care if its you or not, Ill hold you ountable. Enrico lowered the wine ss in his hand and slowly raised it again, When the timees, what I will do, Im afraid you wont be able to bear. What are you saying? What kind of look is that? I am your father! Jeremy stood in front of him, shouting hysterically. Paige stood upstairs and couldnt see Enricos expression, but judging from Jeremys tone, she could guess that Enricos gaze must be terrifying. Enrico didnt care about him at all and turned and walked away. Jeremy red at his retreating figure, seething with anger, then suddenly he burst intoughter. Hold me ountable? What can you possibly do? Dare you to kill me? Paige saw Enrico pause in his steps but continue walking forward. Jaden approached, standing nearby. Dont leave! You havent paid me this month! Im broke, I cant even afford to y with women! Jeremy demanded money. Youre dreaming, Enrico snorted coldly. Jeremy, youve had too much to drink. Can we go back to our room? Leah pleaded helplessly, Why are you afraid of him? Hes just a lunatic, like his mother! Jeremy screamed hysterically, pointing at Enricos back. I should have found a substitute to sleep with your mother and strangled you as soon as you were born! He insulted and humiliated, each word mentioning his deceased wife. Paige frowned as she listened, and Enricos figure suddenly paused. He turned around abruptly, pulling a pistol from a nearby bodyguards waist, stepping forward, the ck muzzle pointing directly at Jeremys head. Dont think I wont dare to kill you! Enrico growled lowly, his face contorted with extreme displeasure. Enrico Leah stood nearby, trembling with fear. Rachel sat on the sofa, coughing violently, watching Enricos sudden rage in terror, unsure of what he might do next. Go ahead, kill me. Go ahead, Jeremy stood there unconcerned, continuing to provoke. Im going to tell you clearly today. I slept with your mother for over a decade. Your mother was so boring in bed, I had to force myself every time Enricos finger released the safety on the gun, pressing it firmly against Jeremys head. Leah and Rachel covered their mouths in fear. Paige watched from upstairs, never having heard Enrico shout at someone like this before. Just as she thought Enrico was about to shoot, Jadens deep voice sounded next to her, Boss wont shoot. Why? Paige asked. In fact, shed always found it strange how Enrico could keep a man who treated his mother and sister so badly, and even Leah, the mistress, he didnt deal with her. Madam has AS schizophrenia and she left a will. Jaden said, In the will, she made it clear that Miss. Gustin and boss, no matter what happened, could not harm the family. She also explicitly pointed out that the family refers to all the Gustins, including the master and his new wife. So, no matter what happens, boss cant vite his mothers wishes. Sure enough, downstairs, Enricos gun has been raised for a long time, and finally, he put it down. The moment he put down his hand, even his shoulders slumped, and he was no longer the all-powerful man. Paige pursed her lips tightly. Jaden continued, Last year, when boss forced the master to step down, the master was genuinely afraid. Butter, he knew that boss had been honoring Madams will, so he started to act recklessly and kept provoking boss. Paige remained silent, watching. How could such a nasty man be called a father? Jeremys mocking voice rang out again, Coward! I know you wont dare. Even if I call your mother a whore, you wont shoot. Just like your mother and your sister, youre all useless! Enrico stood there, gripping the gun tightly in his hand. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three consecutive shots. Chapter 101: She Shot for Him The floor bore three enormous holes, and the entire hall seemed to tremble. Paige winced as her ears throbbed from the gunshots. Seeing this, Jeremyughed even more wildly. Enrico, is this all you can do? You only dare to vent your anger on the floor? Father, please stop, Rachel stood up, standing in front of Enrico, arms outstretched protectively. Her voice was filled with sadness. Do you know how much youre hurting him? Smack! Jeremy mercilessly pped her across the face. I raised you, and you dare speak up for him? Rachel held her face, eyes welling up with tears, but she didnt retreat, standing steadfastly in front of Enrico. Fearful that Rachel would be a sacrifice between the father and son, Leah quickly pulled her away. Jeremy stepped right up to Enrico, poking his chest with a finger, speaking slowly and deliberately. Enrico, remember this: youre a worthless man. No matter how high you climb, its useless because sooner orter, youll end up just like your mother and sister-mad,pletely irrational! Paige let go of the railing and turned to descend the stairs. Jaden looked at her in surprise. Paige walked calmly down the stairs, her steps light and deliberate. She tightened the sash of her robe around her waist a bit more.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. As she reached the hall, Enrico was still standing there, gripping the gun tightly. Leah continued to plead with Jeremy, but Jeremy grew more animated, pointing relentlessly at Enrico. Youre just a waste! The Davis familys bloodline should be extinct! This defective gene should disappear from the world! Paige wasnt sure what Enrico was thinking. He could have left, not listened to such insults, but he just stood there, unmoving. She walked over, and Jeremy looked at her coldly. Rachel and Leah also watched her with surprise. Only Enrico didnt look at her. He seemed frozen in ce. Im here to get some water. Please continue, Paiges gaze fell on a bottle of water on the coffee table. She spoke calmly, walking over to pick up the mineral water. Twisting off the cap, she took a sip and turned to walk back. When Paige reached Enricos side, she stopped and looked at him. Arent you going back to the room? You go back first, Enrico said coldly, still not looking at her, his tone as icy as ever. Oh, Paige nodded, screwing the cap of the water bottle and taking a couple of steps forward. Suddenly, she threw the water bottle fiercely backward, then swiftly turned, deftly snatching the gun from Enricos hand and lunging towards Jeremy, who was staggering back from being hit by the water bottle. Her gaze turned cold as she seized Jeremys left hand and pressed it down onto the coffee table, the gun held firmly against him as she pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang. The deafening sound reverberated through the hall. Leah and Rachel stared in disbelief. Even Jeremy was too shocked to react immediately; he simply stared at Paige, wide-eyed. Jaden, watching from above, was so excited he nearly jumped down. The entire hall fell silent, as if frozen in time. Finally, Enricos eyes showed a reaction as he looked at Paige, his eyshes trembling fiercely. With one hand still restraining Jeremy, Paige looked coldly at him. Im not Enrico, nor am I his subordinate. Shooting you doesnt count as viting his mothers will, does it? Ah! Pain brought Jeremy back to his senses, and he screamed hoarsely. Jeremy! Leah rushed over, reaching out to push Paige away. Enrico gritted his teeth. Touch her and see what happens! Leah recoiled, afraid to move. Rachel stood dumbfounded, staring at Enrico. He seemed to see only Paige now, everyone else fading from his sight. She had just stood up for him, yet he didnt even nce her way. Call a doctor! Someone call a doctor! Leah shouted fearfully. Several servants hurried over, and chaos erupted in the hall. Paige gently released Jeremy, who copsed in pain onto the floor. She handed the gun to a nearby bodyguard and then walked towards Enrico. Kill this girl for me! Jeremyy on the ground hysterically, What are you waiting for, kill her! Kill her for me! The bodyguards dared not move. Leah covered Jeremys bleeding hand and looked at Enrico, Enrico, this girl is too reckless. This is your father, how can you allow her to act like this? Enrico stared straight ahead, his voice uncertain. Yeah, why did you have to act like this? Paige stood in front of him, using the hand that had just fired the gun to grab the sash of his robe around his waist, looping it around her finger in circles, her voice soft and gentle. I want you toe back to the room with me. Theyre too annoying, they wont let youe back. Enrico looked down at her hand movements, and smiled. You miss me that much? Yeah, Paige smiled at him slightly, Can we go back to the room now? Can we just ignore them? Sure. Seeing Enrico about to follow Paige, Rachel couldnt help but speak up, Bro, Father is injured, and you She couldnt finish her sentence because Paige turned to look at her. You just take care of your father. Your brother is going to stay with me. Paige smiled at her, then turned away without looking at her again, leading Enrico away. Enrico followed Paige like a puppet, letting her lead him away. Jaden stood upstairs watching the scene, finally releasing the tightly clenched fist. Over these years, bound by thete madams wishes, the boss endured humiliation and verbal abuse from the master time and again. He had been fighting a lone battle in this ce. Tonight, the boss was finally not alone anymore. It felt good. Paige pulled Enrico back to the room and closed the door. Enrico pulled her towards him, pressing her against the nearby wall, breathing heavily as he leaned closer to her. He held her like that, not saying a word, just looking at her. Paige leaned against the wall and looked at him. Why didnt youe up just now? You could have ignored those filthy words. At her words, Enricos expression changed slightly. He looked at her for a while before speaking in a low, hoarse voice, What if I had an episode? It wouldnt be good. Paiges eyes widened at his words. He had stayed downstairs all this time to provoke himself into an episode. If he did have an episode, he wouldnt need to be rational or care about histe mothers wishes; he could retaliate immediately. She gently pulled his hand away and calmly said, Thinking like that isnt good. I wont, anymore, Enrico stared at her. Paige felt a bit ufortable under his gaze. She could almost guess his underlying meaning: Because youre here, I wont do it anymore. She had fired that shot purely because she couldnt stand Jeremys despicable behavior-killing his wife and insulting her in front of his son. Does your hand hurt? Enrico lowered his head to look at her hand. Paige looked down at her hand, still smelling of gun smoke, and shook her head. It hurts a bit, but Im more worried about your father targeting me in the future. You were scared and still dared to shoot? Enrico pressed his finger against her face. Shouldnt I be asking you this: Paige, have you fallen in love with me? Paige looked at him speechlessly, wanting to reply Dream on, but it was just a thought, she remained silence. Enrico pinched her earlobe gently. Dont worry, since you love me like this, how could I let you get hurt? Chapter 102: You Love Me Starting tomorrow, I willpletely confine them-the couple and their henchmen-in this vi. They wont take a single step outside, Enrico said. Upon hearing this, Paige felt relieved. That would settle everything. Dawn was approaching. Paige pushed open a door and walked out onto a terrace, looking at the faint light in the distant, breathing in the fresh morning air. My sister used to say she loved to watch the sunrise from this terrace when she was little, she remarked. Enrico walked over, standing beside her, his hands resting on the dew-dampened railing. This was your sisters room? Paige understood. Yeah, Enrico nodded. She left letters, wrote a lot of words, described how wonderful the world is for me, encouraged me to live on, asked me to see where she lived, where she was happiest Do you like watching the sunrise too? Paige shook her head. Back on Wind Ind, you could see the sunrise every day because there was no roof over your head, nowhere to hide. You didnt want to see it, you had to see it. The sun rising meant another day of enduring hardships. In the slums, I saw enough hopeless sunrises and sunsets. With me here, you wont have to live those days again, Enrico assured her, looking down at the bracelet on her wrist. I wont have to live those days again, Paige said. From the moment she stepped off Wind Ind, she knew what she had to do. She would erase those dayspletely. She wondered how many fewer people were there now, how many were left waiting for her to return. Morning, Capital University. Nancy arrived at school, dressed in expensive attire, with immacte makeup, and carrying a handbag as she walked onto campus. Hey. Just as she passed the stone path, she saw Paige sitting on a stone table under a nearby tree, dressed in a white sports suit. Nancys face turned pale, clutching her bag tightly. What what are you nning? Nancy, you dare toe to school again, Paige said calmly. What do you want? Nancy eximed anxiously. I have an appointment with Rachel, shell be here soon. Hearing this, Paige chuckled as if hearing a joke, slowly standing up. Why cant you learn to behave? When I deal with you, have I ever hesitated because of who your boss is? Nancys face went ghastly pale. What are you afraid of? Didnt you perform very well at the banquet yesterday? Paige smiled and reached for a bottle of clear liquid on the stone table. Sulfuric acid? Nancys eyes widened in shock, fear ran all over her as she turned to run. Paige wouldnt let her escape, grabbing her back forcefully, the bottle already uncapped. Ahh! Nancy screamed hysterically, wildly waving the hands. Paige raised the bottle and poured its contents over Nancys head. Ahhhhh! Nancys terrified screams startled the birds in the trees. Im ruined. Im finished! Wait, why isnt there any burning sensation? After the initial terror subsided, Nancy suddenly realized, looking up nkly at Paige. Paige let go of her and urately tossed the empty bottle into a nearby trash bin, saying coldly, Just makeup remover. Makeup remover? This is the final warning. If you ever have ill intentions towards me again, you better think twice, Paige paused, lightly tapping her shoulder, Otherwise Paige turned to leave. Nancy stood frozen in ce, shaken and trembling, before nervously touching her face. She felt the foundation, eyeshadow, mascara all a smeared mess. Some passing students couldnt help butugh at her appearance. Embarrassed and furious, Nancy stomped her foot and red in the direction Paige had left, her eyes filled with resentment. How dare she y her like that? Joss, you just wait! Today is the day that the themed paintings score will be made public, I cant wait to see you seething with rage! Monday. All students and faculty gathered in the auditorium as usual, listening to the principal and professors summarizing the past week and looking ahead to the next. Paige sat below, struggling to stay awake, when Nick sat down next to her and whispered, Paige, I just found out that theres been a sensational artwork in the art departments themed painting exam. The principals nning to praise it heavily at todays assembly, so Ive gathered the guys. No ones skipping this morning meeting. What does this sensational artwork have to do with you? Youre not in the art department, Paige asked. This sensational artwork must be yours, Paige. You aced Law School, tackling a themed painting shouldnt be hard for you, Nick said excitedly. As Nick continued, the principal had already started talking about the themed paintings on stage.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The principal eximed with excitement, This time, Ive seen a truly stunning piece in the art departments themed painting exam. It can be said that this artwork showcases the highest level of our Capital University students. In my opinion, even on the international stage, this piece is a masterpiece that will astonish the world! This praise was undoubtedly the highest the principal had given in recent years. After the principal spoke at length, he finally reached the climax of the theme, This artwork is from the art department student-Nancys exam piece, The Pyramid! Why isnt it Paige? Nick muttered, confused and disappointed. Nancy, sitting in front of Paige, heard the principals announcement with a mix of nervousness and excitement. With the principalsmendation and this prestigious halo, finding a capable boyfriend would be a breeze, and she wouldnt have to fear Paige anymore. She clenched her fist tightly. Arge oil painting appeared on the big screen. At the moment the painting appeared, there was a gasp from the audience, followed by silence. The entire auditorium fell silent, captivated by the painting. It was a painting with only shades of yellow. Various tones of yellow delineated the nting pyramid-The Pyramid-its tilted angle making it appear precarious, on the verge of copse. Within the pyramidsyers were depicted various small figures, all resembling primitive humans. Some were wailing, some wereughing; Somey motionless, others were savoring fine wine; Some tore off their coverings, while others sat atop gold, silver, and jewels pondering life; Some were running, others clung desperately to the edges, attempting to climb up but held down by anothers foot. Countless tiny figures, their facial features not finely detailed but imbued with soul, expressing every emotion-joy, anger, sorrow, and passion-was palpable. At first nce, it was awe-inspiring; at the second, it induced a despair that suffocated. It was as if the author had many things to say, urging people to peek deeper. Nick touched his arm and eximed, Damn, Ive got goosebumps. Nancy could actually paint such a masterpiece? Paige nced at Nancy in front of her, sneering. She had rarely shown such kindness by warning her this morning. Yet, Nancy still sought trouble. Amidst the apuse of the entire school, Nancy stood up and walked forward. Rachel, sitting in the front row, smiled at her. Nancy, youre amazing. Thank you. Nancy smiled, lowering her head. She had always yed supporting roles for others, for Molly, for Rachel. This was her first time in the limelight. Nancy stepped onto the stage, and the principal handed her the microphone, inviting her to talk about the original intention behind her themed painting and encourage students to learn from her. Nancy took a deep breath, turning to face all the students in the auditorium. This time, our theme was Deep Thought. At first, I couldnt figure out what to paint. Then, I walked around and observed As she spoke, she nced in Paiges direction. Why hadnt Paige stood up to challenge me yet? Did she know there was no evidence to challenge me, so she couldnt be bothered to stand up? Nancy continued, suddenly the screen behind her gradually reced The Pyramid painting with a video. Chapter 103: Paige’s “The Pyramid” The video showed a ssroom. Paige stood there, examining a painting in her hands, clearly the same one as The Pyramid. She ced the painting into a bag, then into a portfolio, then wrote her name on the cover of the portfolio.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Suddenly, strange noises were heard. Paige turned and walked out. Immediately after, Nancy sneaked in, opened the painting, and attempted to tear it apart but seemed to be struck by something, judging by her expression. The auditorium erupted intomotion, reminiscent of the scene when Malik stepped down. Even the school leaders were dumbfounded. Nancy stared nkly as she turned her head and saw the entire process of her stealing the painting clearly, even capturing her expressions in vivid detail. Nancy stared nkly, her legs giving out as she copsed to the ground, the microphone slipping from her hand. She had been expecting Paige to challenge her, even prepared a stack of rough drafts to counter any usations from Paige. How could she have known that everything was recorded? It meant that when she stole the painting, Paige knew everything! Paige had deliberately set her up! Turning her head, Nancy fixed a fierce re in Paiges direction, but all she saw was a dark mass; Paige sat calmly in her seat, sighing lightly and shaking her head. What a fool Nancy was, not considering how advanced technology was nowadays, not checking for surveince cameras around. She was utterlyposed, but the rest of the auditorium was far from calm. Nick stared at Paige in disbelief. Paige, did you paint that? Yeah, Paige nodded nonchntly. Damn! I knew Nancy couldnt pull off something like that! She actually dared to steal your painting! Nick rolled up his sleeves, ready to stand up and speak out. Sit down, Paige nced at him indifferently. Her true intentionsy ahead. Nick couldnt contain his indignation, refusing to sit down. Just as he was about to speak, the surveince footage on the big screen transformed into three lines of text: Have your achievements ever been trampled on? Has your hard work ever been ignored? Have you ever wondered what your true ce in this world is? The three lines of text appeared slowly, then disappeared before the students eyes. Next came a scene of extravagant luxury, possibly inside some super-rich mansion. The genuine leather sofas were unbelievablyrge, upied by impably dressed individuals in unique haute couture. Each face was pixted, their voices altered. Mr. Snow, this is Joss, who achieved an S+ recently, but shes so proud that when she heard about the 1 million membership fee, she tore up the application form like it offended her noble soul, I know you think its unfair. Big corporations, big families control the entire country, and their descendants still hold sway. Meanwhile, somemoners try all their best to keep up with the games set by these people, But this world is unfair. People eat beef. Do you pity the cows? Do you advocate for fairness for cows? Are youparing people to cows? Whats the difference? Humans have brains, evolved over millions of years to be the top dominators of the food chain. Livestock must submit to their dominion, Exactly! My ancestors worked so hard to secure my current life. Is it a joke to have someone like her at the Elite Club? But whats the use of saying all this? So you achieved S+. It doesnt mean youll ever enter the Elite Club or the upper ss. Thats reality. Yeah. As amoner, no matter how smart you are, youre only fit to serve us. Amoner is just amoner. No matter what you say, youre just a resentfulmoner. Besides barking and yelling, what else can you do? Most students in the auditorium weremoners, and hearing these words didnt sit well with them. Nicks expression changed, his fists clenched tightly. After a while, he sighed bitterly. Paige, I think I suddenly understand your painting. Apanied by this video clip and the words spoken within, the meaning behind the painting suddenly became clear to everyone. The Pyramid wasnt just a piece of art-it depicted them, some striving while others indulged in idleness. It showed how some struggled relentlessly only to be pushed down, while others sat on wealth and trampled on others. Rachel seated in the front row, looked visibly ufortable, she coughed repeatedly. Paige had attended the banquet with a purpose-to record a video and then show it to the entire school. Seeing the chaos, the principal, with a displeased expression, called Paige up onto the stage. Paige rose from her seat, crossed the aisle, and leisurely ascended the stage. Nancy stared at her with hatred, You schemed against me, you bitch! I warned you, but you chose not to listen, Paige said coldly, looking down at her with a smirk. Nancy stood up in agitation, ready to lunge at her, but Paige casually pushed her back to the ground. Joss, what is the meaning of this? the principal interjected. Professor Hodge, standing nearby, jumped in, You even made a video. Is this how you seek attention in front of the whole school? Professor Hodge, you misunderstand. I am simply confident in myself. I knew the professors would appreciate my painting and would ask about its inspiration. So, I made a video specifically for that purpose. Just now, my ssmates understood it perfectly. Didnt you? Professor Hodge was at a loss for words. Professor Hodge is from the Law School, naturally he might not understand. But, Principal, being well-read as you are, surely you understood, Paige smiled at the principal. The principal, was initially ready to reprimand, managed a strained smile, Joss, your painting is undoubtedly exceptional. However, I find your actions rather perplexing. If you knew someone stole your painting, you should have reported it promptly to a teacher. Principal, I was afraid. Afraid? The principal looked bewildered. I scored S+ in the Law School, but the Elite Club refused my entry. Someone even warned me, saying if I expose the clubs hidden rules, my life would be in danger. I approached teachers, but they did nothing, even life-threatening matters are ignored. So when my painting is stolen, I had to consider escting the issue for my own self-preservation. Principal, did I do something wrong? The principal was speechless, unable to respond. All the school leaders were dumbfounded. What else could they say? Rachel and the top members of the Elite Club looked extremely displeased. Those who qualified for the Elite Club but were denied entry were all warned, and obediently kept quiet about any hidden rules, merely stating they didnt want to join. But Paige blew it wide open. Isnt she telling everyone that the Elite Club isnt an IQ club, but a club for the elite born into wealth? Now all the students are shocked, discussions buzzing. Nick pped his thigh, I fucking knew it! Paige wanted in at first, then suddenly she didnt, because there are hidden rules! Thats disgusting! Using the Elite Club to boost the image of the rich kids! Is this treating everyone like fools? The school knows, right? Theyre allplicit, arent they? The voices below grew louder. Rachel couldnt bear it and stood up, walking out. Carl and a group from the Elite Club stood as well, following her out. Before leaving, Carl pointed at Paige from a distance, a threatening gesture. Paige stood there nonchntly, If anything happens to me next, dont be surprised. With that, she waved at Carl and his group. Chapter 104: Joss founded the Peak Club After the morning meeting, the Elite Club was shrouded in an eerie silence. In the conference room, Rachel sat at the head, and all members of the Elite Club were present. How about I go home, find a couple of guys, stage an ident, and make her disappear? a guy sitting at the table suggested. To stage an ident, we need to wait a while. If we act now, any mishap will only draw more attention to us, Carl said grimly. And she intentionally pixted the video, keeping a trump card. If we make any rash moves, shell expose everything, another person added. What do we do then? I cant even go back to the ssroom now. I heard nothing but ridicule and sarcasm on the way here, a girl said despondently. Rachel sighed softly, After the Senator rke incident, I should have been more cautious. Shes too adept at manipting public opinion I was too naive. Inviting her was my mistake, and now everyone is suffering because of it. What does that have to do with you? Shes just too cunning, pretending to be your friend, epting your invitation, then stabbing you in the back. This person is utterly disgusting, Carl said Someone walked in from outside, carrying a stack of flyers and handing them out one by one, saying, Right after the meeting, Nick started distributing these flyers with a group of people. Joss has founded the Peak Club, aiming to establish a real IQ club. That was her true intention Rachel took one, the flyer simple and straightforward. Featuring Paiges painting The Pyramid, it bore a simple message: Where is your peak? Its not for others to decide. You have to define it for yourself! Carl mmed the flyer onto the conference table. I dont believe anyone would join. Anyone who does is going against us! Asking for trouble! Rachel looked down at the flyer in her hand. This painting The Pyramid is so powerful, filled with despair and passion. Its going to stir up a lot of people, especially those decent students who are usually squeezed out by us. Theyll push back even harder. From Paiges unsessful attempt to join the Elite Club to her idea of founding the Peak Club, shes just waiting for today to explode. Nancys act of stealing the painting caused such amotion that the school decided to expel her. This punishment was not only a consequence for her actions but also served as a warning to everyone. It also says here that as long as you have the ability, shell provide resources equivalent to those of the Elite Club, someone pointed out the key message on the flyer. What a pipe dream. What resources can amoner like her provide? Just in ourpetitions alone, she cant even meet the threshold. The registration fee alone would scare her off, Carl retorted coldly. But now over a dozen conglomerates andpanies have invested in Josss Peak Club, the student distributing the flyers added. Even the Lautner family from the bordends is on board. Unless Joss is bluffing, but thats easily verifiable. She wouldnt tarnish her own reputation like that, right? Rachel nced at the back of the flyer and indeed, a long list of sponsors was meticulously detailed.N?velDrama.Org ? content. How does she have so many sponsors? Rachel was deeply puzzled. None of these were assets under the Gustin Group, so it wasnt Enricos doing. But how could Paige alone achieve this? And many emerging bigpanies, like this DataMap app thats been boomingtely, even temporarily outperformed the Gustin Groups gaming app on the overall sales charts, Carl continued, astonished. This transfer student managed to pull in such sponsorships? With so many majorpanies sponsoring, the Peak Club wontck funds. Are we really going to go head-to-head with a bunch ofmoners? a nervous girl asked, her anxiety affecting several nearby. Running the Elite Club was about proving they had not only the lineage but also the intelligence. But the real measure of intelligence If the Peak Club truly takes off, the fate of the Elite Club Rachel pursed her lips. A club without the schools official stamp will ultimately be irregr and may not gain traction. This woke Carl up. He stood up. Im going to see the principal. Lets see which leader dares to give the green light to the Peak Club. After Carl left, everyone saw Rachels face pale and rushed tofort her. Rachel, dont be too upset. Yeah, the Peak Club, I can guarantee itll be a sh in the pan. Shell only be aughingstock across all of Capital University. Rachel sat there, her gaze mncholy. In the short term, they, the Elite Club, were theughingstock, and who knew when the heat would die down. This Paige, she really shouldnt be underestimated In the ssroom, Nick excitedly held a stack of registration forms. Paige, this is amazing! So many sign-ups already this morning! Paige sat nearby, peeling a mint and popping it into her mouth, not as excited as he was. In a calm tone, she said, A lot of people just signed up on a whim. The people I want must have talent, determination, the ability to win, and the courage topete. Quality over quantity. The world is unfair, and if resources didnte to her, shed create her own. She nned to set a variety of tests to select the truly elite from the applicants. Sitting at her desk, she scrolled through her phone, looking at questions from various world-sspetitions to pick some suitable ones. Nick, looking at the application forms, suddenly thought of something. He nced around, then whispered to her like a conspirator, Paige, did you make up all these sponsors? Do you want me to get you some fake certificates from bigpanies? Im really good at that. Paige looked up at him, These sponsors are legitimate. No fake certificates needed. Seriously? Nick looked at her in disbelief. Paige, did you really get all these sponsors? When and how did you manage to do that? These are bigpanies. Paige thought: How else? A phone call to Kevin did the trick. After all, she was the real boss behind thosepanies. A new message popped up at the top of her phone screen. [Enrico: I bet youre missing me by now. ] Paige was so busy with her career, she dismissed the message and continued looking at questions, but another message popped up. [Enrico: I bet you should call me. ] Paige thought about turning off her phone, but then another message appeared. [Enrico: I bet you miss me so much that Iming to your school.] Paige looked at the message and felt it was a threat. If she didnt call him, he woulde to her school to find her She decided to call him. She thought for a moment, stood up, turned around, and walked out. Suddenly, she turned back to Nick and said, You handle these application forms. From today, youre the vice president of Peak Club. Nick stared at her, wide-eyed in surprise. Vice president? Paige, do you really think that highly of me? Youre letting me in without an interview? Although he had been admitted to Capital University based on his abilities, he was still far from being top-tier. What are you thinking? Paige said nonchntly, Its just a position for odd jobs. Ill pay you. Oh, Nick was a bit disappointed but quickly became excited again. Im happy to do odd jobs for you. I dont need a sry Before he could finish his sentence, a card was thrown to him. He watched her leave without giving him a chance to refuse. Nick picked up the card and scratched his head. The yful smile on his face disappeared, reced by aplicated expression. Sometimes, he wondered if Paige knew about his familys financial difficulties and was trying to find ways to give him money. Last time, when his father needed surgery, he had worked day and night to forge documents to barely make the surgery payment. Coincidentally, Paige asked him to do a task and paid him just enough to cover the cost. Now, the money on this card would probably cover his fathers post-surgery recovery expenses. Besides admiration, Nick also felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Paige. He was determined to do a good job for her. Wherever Paige went, he would follow. Chapter 105: You Love Him, Don’t You? Paige was unaware of Nicks thoughts. She called Enrico as she walked. Enricos charming, maic voice came through the phone, I knew you missed me. Paige bit her lip and walked aimlessly. What are you doing? Making money, to support you. Enrico chuckled, What about you? Not studying and only thinking about me? Shameless. Paige rubbed her forehead, struggling to think of what to say. By the way, I painted a thematic piece. The mentors gave it good reviews. Do you want to see it? Showing off to me now? Enricos smile deepened. Paige honestly didnt know what else to say on the phone with him. Most of theirmunication happened in bed Okay, send it over. Ill take a look, Enrico said reluctantly, adding, Dont hang up. Okay. Paige minimized the call screen and sent her new painting, The Pyramid, then put the phone back to her ear. The phone was silent. It was silent for so long that Paige thought he might have hung up. Then she heard Enricos deep voice in her ear, Why are you studyingw? With this talent, you could make a name for yourself. He was serious. It always felt good to be appreciated, and Paige smiled. Thats not what I want. I know, you want me, Enrico replied. Paige could imagine his smug expression even through the phone. Alright, since your painting is so good, as your man, I have to do something to show my appreciation, Enrico said on the other end. Paige heard him pressing something and then giving an order, Jaden, clear out Diamond Mall tonight. Im taking her shopping. No need, Paige quickly said. Do you want to shop abroad then? Diamond Mall is fine, Paige instantly gave in, fearing he might suggest taking her to the moon next. After chatting for a while longer, Paige finally hung up the phone, letting out a long sigh. She nced at the time and realized they had talked for an hour. Paige put away her phone and was about to leave when she saw a slim figure standing not far away, holding a book and quietly watching her. It was clear she had been waiting. Rachel. Were you talking to my brother? Rachel walked over, her smile forced and her voice low. How long have you been following me? Paige sneered, she walked over to a stone table under a tree and sat down, unwrapping a mint candy. Rachel stood in front of her, clutching her book tightly, her eyes a bit red. Joss, I dont think Ive ever wronged you. Why do you treat me like this? What have I done to you? I know you dont like the hidden rules of the Elite Club or us, the heirs of financial conglomerates. But I sincerely invited you to my familys party to give you a chance to join the Elite Club, Rachel said, sounding aggrieved. But how could you provoke everyone to say those things and then secretly record and show it to all the students at the morning assembly? Youve made me an outcast. Do you know how hard that is for me? Rachels voice choked up, and her eyes reddened further. Thats it? Paige shrugged, enjoying the coolness on her tongue. If thats all, Ill be leaving now. She stood up and walked away. Rachel coughed several times, speaking emotionally, Carl was right. I must have misjudged you. Youre not a friend worth having. Paige turned around, looking at her with a faint smile. I never intended to be your friend. Really? Rachels voice was even more bitter. I never thought you were like this. When Nancy was acting foolish, you could have warned her, you could have told the teachers, but instead, you let her steal and then exposed her in front of the entire school, forcing her to drop out. Do you know how many years of hard work it takes to get into Capital University? Paige stood there, smiling without saying a word. And me, I put my heart and soul into helping you. I begged the Elite Club seniors to make an exception for you, but you stabbed me in the back, Rachels voice choked up. Hearing this, Paige smiled and walked step by step towards Rachel. Heart and soul? Yeah, if you hadnt been so helpful, I wouldnt have dealt with Nancy so harshly. Rachels eyes widened in shock. What do you mean? Paige continued to walk closer. Rachel instinctively backed up until she was against the tree, with no more room to retreat. Who encouraged Nancy to steal the painting? I know exactly what you said to her that day. Rachel immediately denied it. I never encouraged Nancy. Dont use me falsely. You didnt need to encourage her openly. You just needed to exploit everyones dark side, Paige said with a smile. Like on the day of thew school exam, you wanted to sabotage my performance and get me kicked out. You showed up and loudly invited me to join the Elite Club. You knew they would cause trouble during the exam, making it impossible for me to focus. Rachel frowned. Joss, dont project your thoughts onto others. I never had such intentions. Shh, Paige raised her finger to her lips, smiling politely. Could you please stay quiet while Im talking? Later, when I aced the exam and got an S+, you must have been seething with hatred, but you still pretended to invite me to the Elite Club, Paige continued. And it just so happened that Carl and his friends arrived to mock me. You must have enjoyed that, didnt you? Rachels eyes filled with tears. You do wrong, stab me in the back, and now you use me? Thats too much. Once is a coincidence, but twice or thrice? Do you really think everyone is an idiot? Paigeughed scornfully. You Honestly, until then, I only knew you were different from your father. You didnt want to pull me into killing Enrico, nor did you want to restore family ties. But I couldnt figure out where your hostility towards me came from, Paige said calmly, Until that night at the banquet, I finally understood. You dont see Enrico as just a brother, do you? You love him, dont you? Paige cut straight to the point without any pretense. Rachel looked at her almost in horror, but quickly turned her face away, trying hard to control her trembling lips. Youre talking nonsense. Hes my brother. How could I have any other feelings for him? Paigeughed. When Enrico and I were messing around in the pool, I saw your eyes redden. Its different from now; youre faking it now. But then, you were genuinely heartbroken. At that moment, when she had just nced back, she had clearly caught Rachels pained expression. No sister would look like that just because her brother was with another woman. I dont, Rachel vehemently denied. Paige let her continue to deny it. On one hand, you want to be friends with me, inviting me to the Gustins banquet, hoping to see Enrico and ease your longing. On the other hand, you hate me. You dont want me to have a good time, so you incite the Elite Club members, Carl, and Nancy to repeatedly humiliate me, and try to make Enrico misunderstand my rtionship with Bryan. Rachel clutched her chest and coughed violently.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Unfortunately, your ns backfired. I established Peak Club and won people over, Paige said, lifting her hand to pat Rachels back, smiling. Its a shame, youll probably never shake off this cough. Rachel looked at her, coughing even harder, her eyes red with anger. Youre cursing me. Thats too much. Chapter 106: Recording this to Enrico? Still pretending? nning to take my recording to Enrico? Paige saw right through her. Arent you recording this? She could guess why Rachel hade to her today. She probably wanted to record a conversation showing her own sincerity and Paiges betrayal, to publicly expose it Rachel instinctively hugged her book tighter. Stop these pointless tricks. If you really want topete for Enrico, do it openly. If you want to fight me, let the Elite Club and Peak Clubpete fairly, Paige said. That way, I might even respect you a bit. She was so confident. She wasnt afraid of losing either the man or thepetition. Paige turned and walked away. Rachels eyes fixed on her, she slowly loosened her grip on the book. She walked over to the stone table, sat down, and opened the book cover. Inside, holding a recorder. None of what Paige said could be publicly disclosed. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves, casting shifting shadows. Rachel sat there, her long ck hair lifted by the wind. The vulnerability, the grievance, and the innocence on her face had disappeared, reced by a sharp gaze. Paige was a formidable opponent, seeing through her feelings for Enrico with a single nce Yes, she loved Enrico. For so many years, she had never seen Enrico untilst year when he strode in with a gun. She sat on the sofa, watching him. His cold, ruthless face, his murderous eyes, had haunted her ever since. To this day, she could vividly recall the patterns on Enricos coat from that day. That day marked the beginning of her mad love for him. She knew it was somewhat twisted, but she couldnt control herself. Whenever Enrico argued with Jeremy, she always stood by Enrico without question. Yet, in Enricos eyes, she was just like Leah, bowing to him out of necessity. This secret crush was both sweet and painful. Throughout the year, she saw Enrico only a few times, but each encounter was deeply etched in her memory. She thought that, given enough time, perhaps Enrico would start to see her differently. Then one day, he brought Paige back to soak in the hot springs. He actually brought a girl home and let her use the hot springs built by histe mother. She felt immense pain but forced a smile as she offered macarons to the girl. The girl just reached out to take them; she didnt even see her face, only the bracelet on her wrist. Later, when the Malik scandal broke, her friends urged her to check out the news. She nced at it, not shocked by the scandal involving a senator, but stunned by the bracelet on Paiges wrist. She had finally found the mysterious woman. She thought how great it would be if Paige could just disappear from this world. With this in mind, she casually mentioned to Jeremy that Paige was the woman Enrico had brought home. Predictably, Jeremy immediately had someone keep an eye on her. Paige seemed to have conflicts with the rkes, so she used the rkes against her. But the rkes proved useless. Paige seemed to have a rtionship with Bryan. Enrico would surely be furious if his woman was unfaithful. But in the end, Paige was unharmed. Later, Jeremy started to bribe Paige. She waited quietly, not for Paige to kill Enrico, but because she knew Enrico would inevitably discover Jeremys schemes. Once that happened, whether Paige acted or not, Enrico would be suspicious and might even take severe action against her. But she kept waiting and hoping, yet nothing happened to Paige. And Enrico showed no intention of abandoning her. She couldnt understand what was so special about Paige that could enchant him so thoroughly. No matter what happened, Enrico seemed willing to forgive her. She began to approach Paige. Yes, Paige was right. She used the pretext of mending family rtions to get close to Paige, hoping that by doing so, she could get closer to Enrico. The n was perfect, but the more Rachel looked at Paige, the more her jealousy grew. She couldnt suppress her envy. So, she continuously incited those around her to go after Paige, thinking she had covered her tracks well. But Paige had seen through it all. Rachel had be nothing more than a stepping stone for Paige to establish Peak Club. She had beenpletely outyed by Paige, who had been cautious of her from the start and never fell for her tricks. Paige would surely tell Enrico about her secret crush, wouldnt she? How would Enrico react? Disgusted? But she wasnt his biological sister, only an adopted one. With her looks, her upbringing, and her status, she could very well be his woman. Paige didnt deserve him. But Enrico wouldnt even spare her a nce. Rachels hand slowly clenched into a fist on the stone table, she was filled with jealousy and pain as she looked ahead. Joss, I refuse to believe youre invincible, she thought to herself. No one could stop her from getting Enrico. No one! Night fell. Diamond Mall had been cleared out. There were no guests or staff, only Jaden and a group of bodyguards standing guard inside the mall. It was the first time Paige had seen a mall this empty. Come on, buy whatever you like, Enricos deep, maic voice whispered in her ear. He pulled her onto a long esctor, and as she looked at the brightly lit mall, she sighed inwardly, thinking how much better it would be to spend this time nning for Peak Club. Enrico led her into a luxury womens clothing store and turned to her, Want to try on some clothes? See anything you like? Paige nced around casually. Theyre all fine. Get everything in her size, Enrico instructed Jaden, who had been following them. Yes, sir, Jaden nodded. Paige looked at Enrico as calmly as possible. I dont have space for all these clothes, Enrico looked down at her, his gaze deepening. Are you hinting that I should buy you a house to store them? Just as Paige was about to refuse, Enrico pulled her into his arms and said to Jaden, Find a few vis around Rose Estate to store her clothes. I Enrico looked at her with a terrifyingly good mood. Hmm? Anything else? No, thats enough, Paige decided not to refuse further, fearing he might escte to buying nes or something.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Jaden took out his phone to make notes, directing the bodyguards to gather the clothes. Suddenly, he said, Boss, we dont know the size. At this, Enrico loosened his tie, looking at Paige with great interest, scanning her from head to toe. Paige, feeling the intensity of his gaze and guessing what he intended to do, quickly said, Jaden, Ill just tell you my size. I feel like youve gained weight recently, Enrico said, standing in front of her. So, Ill measure you myself. Jaden immediately found a soft tape measure in the store and handed it to Enrico. Enrico took it and gave Jaden a look, who then promptly left with the others. Enrico nced at Paige. Come on, to the fitting room. Why do we need to go to the fitting room just to take measurements? Paige asked, puzzled. Its better to take off your clothes, Enrico said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. Paiges expression turned cold, and she pushed away his approaching hand. Do you enjoy humiliating women for your amusement regardless of the situation? Chapter 107: You know my ultimate goal Enrico pulled her back forcefully, his face close to hers, his deep eyes locking onto her. His voice was seductively husky. Little one, a man admiring a womans body anytime, anywhere isnt humiliation. Paige stood still, her face expressionless. Enrico took her hand, and when he looked down, he saw her hand clenched. Enricos expression also grew cold as he harshly snapped the soft tape measure in his hand. Just as Paige wondered if he might strangle her with it, he gritted his teeth and said, Fine, well measure with your clothes on! Paiges gaze shifted slightly. Since the dinner party, he had been much more agreeable. She slowly unclenched her fist and extended her arms for him to measure. The tape measure wrapped around her waist. Paige nced down, curious if she had indeed gained weight recently. But before she could see, he pulled her into his arms. Are you done? Almost. Enrico reluctantly touched her waist again before tossing the tape aside and taking her hand to lead her out, telling Jaden her measurements. Jaden noted everything down. Enrico looked at Paige. What else do you want to buy? Nothing. That wont do. When I, Enrico, give a woman something, it cant just be a few pieces of clothing. Enrico said, dissatisfied. His gaze fell on her light pink lips, and a thought crossed his mind. I know something you definitely want. With that, he pulled her along. Paige looked down at their sped hands, their fingers interlocked like a couple. Enrico led her into a goods supermarket in the mall. Paige was puzzled as to why they were in a supermarket when he pulled her to a shelf. The shelves were filled with an array of candies from top to bottom, in all sorts of vors and brands. Enrico grabbed a can of mint candy and tossed it aside. Jaden caught it quickly. Seeing so many mints, Enrico decided to take a can of every brand, tossing them one by one to Jaden and the bodyguards, who were struggling to catch them all. This was getting interesting. Thats enough, Paige stopped him. Oh. Enrico stopped, opened a can of candy, unwrapped a piece, and brought it to her lips. Paige didnt move, and Enrico said, You usually eat this brand, dont you? He even knew which brand she ate. Paige opened her mouth and took the candy, the cool and sweet vor spreading across her tongue. Enrico watched her, a smile tugging at his lips. Why do you have such a sweet tooth? He unwrapped a mint for himself and popped it into his mouth, wincing slightly at the sweetness but not spitting it out, tasting the same vor as hers. If you dont like it, dont eat it, Paige said, noticing his wince. Hearing this, Enrico leaned against the shelf, moving closer to her. In a low voice, he said, If you say Im humiliating you by kissing you in public, then this is the only way I can taste whats in your mouth. Maybe it was because he was so close, his breath hot on her face, that Paige felt her heart start to race, her face heating up. She turned her gaze away, looking elsewhere. Can we go back now? No. Enrico took her hand and led her away again. That night, Paige finally experienced what it means to be with the CEO of the top conglomerate in Country A. While others take their girlfriends shopping for clothes and jewelry, he was different-he almost gifted her the entire mall. Tired from shopping, they found a ce to sit and rest. With no staff around, Jaden went into the coffee shop himself, figured out the coffee machine, and brought over two cups of hand-ground coffee. They sat in a rest area near the esctor, where they could see the entire mall through the clear ss railing. Enrico sat beside her, watching her. Paige added two sugar cubes to her coffee and stirred it gently with a stick. She was getting used to Enricos constant gaze. I heard you started Peak Club.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Enricos deep voice suddenly broke the silence. Paige paused her stirring and looked up at Enrico. Was this the main point of tonight? She set down her coffee and nodded. Yes. When I saw that painting today, I knew you still hadnt given up on your daydream. Enrico looked at her intently. So, he had Jaden check on her recent activities at school, and sure enough, she had done something quite impressive. It was said that now almost all 30, 000 students were her fans. Daydream. It was an urate summary. Paige smiled, a bit bitterly, but her determination remained. Yes, I havent given up, and I dont n to. The Elite Club isnt just a few students. Going against them is asking for trouble. Paige was silent. She knew but didnt care. Jaden, Enrico called out, taking a sip of his ck coffee, the bitterness on his tongue erasing the previous sweetness. Jaden stepped forward. Miss, the Elite Club is a longstanding establishment recognized by almost all conglomerates. It has a deep-rooted history and is widely epted by the public. Paige listened quietly, not saying a word. Even the current president came from the Elite Club, Jaden continued, looking at Paige with a sigh. So, Miss, do you know how many people youve offended with your actions today? If Peak Club gains traction, your life could be in danger. Paige remained silent. Enrico snorted coldly, holding his coffee cup. By then, even if I dont announce youre my woman, there will be so many people wanting to kill you. Including you? Paige suddenly asked, looking straight into his eyes. Enrico looked at her, silent. After a long while, he put down his coffee cup, his eyes cold. What are you trying to say? You dont want descendants, so you dont care about long-term ns. Even if I build up Peak Club, it wont affect your position, right? Paige looked at him intently, almost saying outright, In that case, please dont stop me. It wont affect my position, he replied, the light highlighting his chiseled features. But I want a woman who can stay with me, not someone whos being hunted down every day. Then I can leave, Paige blurted out. As soon as she said it, Enricos gaze turned even darker, ring at her. After a moment, he let out a coldugh. Do you think thats possible? Paige knew clearly that if Enrico disapproved, he had countless ways to ensure Peak Club would never seed. End Peak Club, and Ill give you anything you want. As expected, Enrico stated the real purpose of tonight, his voice low andmanding, leaving no room for negotiation. You know my ultimate goal: the slums. Everything she did now was for that goal. Paige, Ive told you before about the survival of the fittest in this world. People in the slums are eliminated by fate. Why pity them? Enrico said sternly. And your mother and sisters deaths, do you think they were also fates elimination? None of those people in the slumsmitted any crimes, so why should they be eliminated? Paige asked, holding back her emotions. Paige stood up and bowed her head slightly to him. Im sorry if I offended you. I shouldnt bring up the deceased like that. After saying this, she turned and walked out. Enrico watched her back, his sudden anger dissipated by her simple, quiet apology. He mmed his hand on the table and stood up to leave. Chapter 108: Need Any Help? Walking out of the mall, Paige wandered alone by the roadside. She walked with her head down, watching her shadow move with her. The night breeze was chilly. She hugged herself as she walked, lost in thought. She thought about her days with the rkes and her time in the slums. Her original intention remained unchanged. She wouldnt change. If she did, what would be the point of staying here?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. A sports car trailed her at a slow pace. It was Enrico. The car followed her without stopping, and Paige kept walking. As Paige walked, her mind raced. If Peak Club was forced to shut down, what other avenues could she pursue to get closer to her goal? Perhaps, she needed to leave Enrico? Could it be that as long as he was around, she was doomed to fail? A loud honk pierced the air. The dark gray sports car screeched to a stop in front of her, its gull-wing doors opening arrogantly. Enrico stepped out, one hand in his pocket, walking towards her. Standing in front of her, his eyes bore into hers. Do you really care that much about those useless people in the slums? Paige looked at him for a long moment before replying, Im an orphan, abandoned by my parents and then by the rkes. I dont have strong feelings for anyone. I just think the elite system is unfair. Lies, Enrico cut her off bluntly. One month. His calm voice resonated above her. Paige looked up at him, surprised. Enricos expression was stern. Theres a month to go before school lets out. If you can make Peak Club take off within this month, Ill stop interfering. If you cant, youll go on a two-week vacation with me. Enrico stated firmly. In one month, the whole country must know about Peak Club and acknowledge its existence, Deal. Paige agreed without hesitation. Enrico maintained a stern look and scoffed, Dont get too excited. In this month, plenty of people will try to trip you up. Donte crying to me for a hug. He had set an almost impossible challenge. One month to go from formation to nationwide recognition was nearly unachievable. I wont, Paige replied firmly. She knew establishing Peak Club was a tough battle, but without Enrico as the biggest obstacle, her path would be smoother. Enricos expression darkened, You really dont want my hug, huh? Ungrateful brat! Paige, feeling much lighter, smiled and said, I meant I wont cry. Enrico beckoned her with his hand, Come on, lets go home. Okay. Paige obediently moved closer, and her hand was quickly taken by his. He ruffled her hair roughly, ring at her, Brat, such a temper. If I hadnt agreed, were you nning on nevering back? Paige naturally wouldnt mention that she was just considering leaving him. Instead, she said, Then Ill think of another way. Whatever way you want, your greatest way is just one Enrico pointed to himself. Me. Your man. I am your greatest weapon. The next day, at the headquarters of the Gustin Group. Enrico was sitting on the couch, flipping through a book titled World Famous Landmarks Guide. Boss, are you nning a vacation? Jaden asked. Yes, a month from now, the little one will apany me for a two-week vacation, Enrico replied. In his mind, there was no way Paige could make Peak Club a sess. So, he could start picking vacation spots early. Jaden paused for a few seconds before saying, Boss, have you really decided to let her develop Peak Club? In the past, Jaden would never have dared to question a decision made by Enrico, but now, with Paige around, Enrico was always in a good mood, so he felt brave enough to ask. As expected, Enrico didnt get angry. He simply stared at the book in his hand and said, If she doesnt try, how will she ever give up? True. Getting the schools approval and an official stamp for the organization seems nearly impossible. The heirs of the Elite Club will definitely try everything to obstruct her. Without the schools endorsement, even the most capable organization willck legitimacy, let alone stand firm in society. That bad? Enrico chuckled softly. Afterughing, a dark look crossed his eyes. Have someone protect her closely. Understood. Should we help Miss with the process of establishing Peak Club? If its not a matter of personal safety, dont help. Got it, boss. Ill arrange it right away. Jaden bowed and left the office. Enrico continued reading his book, thought to himself: What if she cries and begs him for help? He cant help her beat himself, can he? But if she cries too much, he wont be able to refuse. Oh well, hell deal with it when she asks. At this moment, Paige was sitting in a corridor at the northwest corner of the school. Leaning against a pir, she quietly observed the eight students who had passed her test. Nick stood nearby, clutching the files, and couldnt help but whisper, Paige, only eight? How can this be enough topete with Elite Club? I told you, quality over quantity, Paige replied, ncing at Nick. Nick immediately distributed the files, saying, These are thepetitions that you will each participate in next, and the registration fee will be covered by the club. If you win, the prize money will belong to you. A chubby boy in a white T-shirt wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Paige sheepishly, President Dont call her President, call her Paige like we do, Nick interrupted. The chubby boy was confused, wasnt the President named Joss? Holding his file, the chubby boy said, Paige, ording to the requirements for these majorpetitions, if the school doesnt recognize Peak Club, we wont even qualify topete. He was polite about it, but a nearby girl spoke coldly, Exactly. Did you even consider that before setting all this up? Everyone turned to stare at Paige. Nick pointed at the girl and said angrily, Carrie, show some respect! Am I wrong? Carrie retorted, If we get kicked out at thepetition, it wont be her embarrassment. Nick was about to retort, but Paigeughed, The fact that youre here means youre out of options. If you had another way up, you wouldnt be choosing Peak Club. Some high-level, majorpetitions require school-approved qualifications, but the school has given all these qualifications to the Elite Club. The eight students in front of her were smart butcked opportunities, constantly suppressed by Elite Club. Carrie looked upset, clenching her fists tightly. Why rush? Thesepetitions are scheduled after the Student Assembly. In the Student Assembly, Paige will find a way to get the schools approval, Nick said. The Student Assembly was a meeting where the principal and professors addressed student suggestions and requests, including the approval of student organizations. A boy leaning against the wall said gloomily, I heard that Carl has already talked to the principal. Theres no way the principal will approve Peak Club. Those elite kids wont let usmoners get ahead, Carrie said coldly, I was naive. Carrie felt hopeless and stood up to leave. Seeing this, Paige couldnt help but sneer, If youve pinned all your hopes on Peak Club, why are you backing out now? Carrie turned back, Yes, I did put myst hope in Peak Club beforeing here. I thought you were different, someone who could aplish great things. But now that Im here, Peak Club doesnt even have a proper ce, the sponsors are questionable, and you havent even got the schools approval yet Getting the schools approval is my job, not yours. Your job is topete, win, and climb higher and higher, Paige interrupted her calmly. Do you have a way to bypass the obstacles set by the Elite Clubs heirs? Carrie asked, her hope rekindled by Paiges confidence. No, Paige said frankly. She stood up, dusted off her sleeves, and said firmly, But I do know one thing: no one can stop me from doing what I need to do. Chapter 109: The Student Assembly Talk is cheap, Carrie retorted. Then let me add one more thing: if I get the schools approval and you lose in the firstpetition because of your doubts, youre out, no excuses. And dont me your failure on the elite heirs, Paige said before walking away. Carrie and the other seven students watched her retreating figure, feeling a mix of emotions. Why was she so certain the school would approve? Could she really help them rise above their circumstances? You guys are still young. Just wait for the Student Assembly on Friday, Nick said before following Paige, leaving the eight students staring at each other in bewilderment. Could Joss really challenge the Elite Club? The Student Assembly on Friday was exceptionally lively because of the Peak Club matter. Arge number of students had gathered in front of the schools assembly building, all wanting to listen in but unable to get inside, so they congregated outside. Everyone wanted to know if Peak Club would get the schools approval and challenge the Elite Club in the future. The sun was zing. Rachel saw the crowd from a distance and coughed several times. Carl quickly handed her a cup of water and reassured her, Rachel, dont worry. Peak Club wont get approved. The principal has already promised me. Yeah, those sponsors are definitely fake. She even appointed Nick as Vice President. His family is known for making fake documents, think about it someone else added. Lets just go inside, Rachel said, taking a sip of water and forcing a smile as she walked forward. Just as they walked into the assembly building, a student reporter rushed over, Rachel, may I ask, will you allow Peak Club to get the schools approval? Rachel smiled and replied, Thats up to the school authorities. I have no power to interfere. Im here today to report Elite Clubs activities to the school leaders. But the reporter wouldnt let it go, pressing, But some say they saw Carl go to the principals office. Are you using your familys influence to prevent the establishment of a club for themoners? The conflict betweenmoners and elites had be one of the hottest topics at Capital University, and everyone seemed to be taking sides. Whether Peak Club would be approved had be everyones concern. Rachel smiled, No, we are just like everyone else, only students. Its unfair to create such sharp divisions just because some of use from wealthy families. Exactly, those who stir up such conflicts have ulterior motives. Elite Club exists simply to promote the best talents, Carl added coldly, then escorted Rachel inside. In the assembly room, a few school leaders sat on the stage, while the student seats were more filled than in any previous meeting. As soon as the members of Elite Club walked in, all eyes turned to them. The meeting was set to start in ten minutes. Rachel nced around, but Paige hadnt arrived yet. Nick walked in, followed by eight students. On closer look, half of them were S+ students previously rejected by Elite Club. Paige was not with them. Seeing the Elite Club members, Nick sneered and rolled his eyes before directing the students to sit. Somehow, Nick started arguing with one of the Elite Club members. Nick, people like you in Peak Club? It just shows what kind of trash Peak Club is. Compete with Elite Club? Youre not even qualified, the boy sneered. Its not up to your filthy mouth to decide my worth. But you, why are you so anxious? Afraid that once Peak Club rises, everyone will see Elite Club for the fraud it is? Nick retorted. The boy was furious, Give me a break. Capital University only needs one intelligence club. Go y at home. Carl nced at his watch and said coldly, The meeting starts in three minutes. Nick, it seems your boss doesnt dare to show up. Shut up! Paige will definitelye! Nick turned to Carrie and the others, Right? The eight students sat there silently, they had little hope that Peak Club would get approved, but they still came. Now, with just three minutes left and Paige still absent, they began to doubt. Was she really scared? What was the point of them being here then? Dont look so down. Paige wille! Nick insisted. Two minutes left, Carl said, a mocking smile on his face. The eight students were getting restless, especially Carrie, who was about to leave. Rachels eyes held a faint hint of a smile. Time was up. The school leader gave a signal to the two students at the door, Close the doors. The two students stood up and started walking towards the doors. They believed Paige was really scared and wouldnte. Some were annoyed, some disappointed, some happy, and some relieved. The doors were slowly closing. Nick lowered his head in disappointment, but suddenly he heard light footsteps approaching. Somehow, he knew it was Paige. He shouted excitedly, Dont close the doors! The two students at the door, startled, stopped. The door was pushed forcefully from the outside. A slender figure walked in-it was Paige. She wore a casual white outfit, hands in her pockets, with earphones hanging from her ears, walking in.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Paige! Nick was so excited he almost rushed to her. Arriving just on time to seek attention, Carl sneered, arms crossed. Paige kept walking, stopping in front of Carl, looking down at him with a smile, Sorry, I had my earphones in. What were you barking about? Carls face turned red with anger, and he started to get up, but Rachel stopped him, Carl. Paige nced at Rachel, gave a casual smirk, and walked over to sit with Nick and the others. Paige, why were you sote? Nick asked. I overslept in the ssroom, Paige said nonchntly, adjusting her earphones. But in fact, its because of a long phone call. Enrico had recently be obsessed with long chats, sometimes having her listen to his meetings or scolding his subordinates The eight top students were collectively speechless. How could she oversleep at such a critical time? When will our application be discussed? Paige asked quietly, fiddling with her phone. The phone call wasnt over. Enrico wouldnt let her off the hook, insisting on talking even while she attended the meeting. At that moment, Enricos displeased voice echoed in her ear, Whats wrong with saying youre having a long chat with your man? Paige pretended not to hear. The fifth agenda item. Nick replied. Make it the first one. With all the attention Joss has been gettingtely, who would dare take her spot? Carl said loudly. The other student organizations had nothing more to say, agreeing as well. They then looked at Paige with anticipation. Whether Peak Club would be approved was about to be revealed. Alright, Joss will go first. Do you have all the necessary materials for your application to establish a new student organization? a professor at the lectern asked. Yes, we do, Nick said, standing up and carrying a thick stack of materials forward, distributing them to the school leaders. The principal nced at Carl, then started flipping through the materials. The materials were allplete. Student organizations at Capital University require sponsors. Where did you get a sponsor? Paige sat there, hearing Enricos question from the earphones. Before she could answer, the principals astonished voice rang out, You got sponsorship from the Lautner family? Why would they sponsor a small club like Peak Club? As soon as the principal spoke, Paiges earphone exploded with sound. You went to Kevin? Enrico roared, Paige, are you out of your mind? Im right here, and you went to him? Paige was almost deafened by his rage. Stop it immediately, you hear me? Enrico threatened, Or Ill dismantle your Peak Club right now! Chapter 110: Needs an Answer Paige covered her mouth with her hand and lowered her voice, We have a bet, dont we? Asking you would vite the bet. Of course, it wasnt really about the bet; she simply preferred to handle things herself wherever possible. Besides, in her view, his non-interference was the biggest kindness he could show. You- Enrico was clearly choked. The next moment, his tone turned ominous, Paige, dont test my limits. Joss? The principal and professors were looking at her, waiting for her to speak. Ill talk to youter, Paige whispered, pulling out her earphones. She looked up at the school leaders, Is there a problem? I have a problem, Carl said coldly, Principal, professors, are the sponsorship documents reallyplete? They are veryplete, the principal said, nodding reluctantly. He and Professor Hodge both didnt want to approve Peak Club. First, because Paige was too troublesome as a student, and second, because approving a club topete with Elite Club would offend the wealthy families behind Elite Club, which wasnt worth it. I heard Nicks family is in the business of making fake documents. Leaders, please check carefully so youre not fooled, Carl said mockingly. Paige was right. Elite Club is Elite Club, even their dogs bark louder than others, Nick retorted. Other students couldnt help butugh at his words. Carls face turned icy, ready to retort but held back by Rachel. The school leaders meticulously checked the documents but were unsure what to do. We need time to verify the authenticity of these sponsorsContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Paiges voice cut through coolly, Sorry, I dont have time for you to verify them. Ive invited all the heads of the sponsoring organizations here. You dont need to check the stamps, just check the people. What? The school leaders were taken aback. Bang. The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a group of formally dressed men and women walked in. Leading them was Manager Cole from Heaven Hotel. Many people recognized him; there was no way this could be faked. As the group walked in, they bowed respectfully to Paige as they passed, saying, Miss Lautner. Miss Lautner. Miss Lautner. Paige nodded slightly. The eight top students sat to the side, looking at Paige in astonishment. Wasnt she just an ordinary student? How could shemand such respect from these people? Rachel frowned slightly, looking at Paige in confusion. How had she managed this? Mr. Principal, long time no see. Need to verify my identity? Manager Cole smiled as he stepped forward to shake the principals hand. The principal quickly stood up and smiled, Manager Cole, youre joking. Professor Hodge stood up as well, Quite a surprise. Why would the Lautner family sponsor a student organization? Does this Joss have a significant background? This was a loaded question. If Paige had a significant background, then she wasnt just an ordinary student, and the other ordinary students wouldnt believe in or admire her anymore. Youre overthinking it, Principal. Miss Lautner has nothing to do with the Lautner family. I just admire her for her courage and determination, so I wanted to support her, Manager Cole said. Professor Hodge was defeated by this answer. The authenticity of the sponsors was unquestionable. The principal politely said, Please, everyone, have a seat. Alright, continue with your meeting. Were looking forward to seeing a dynamic new student organization, Manager Cole said as he and the others moved to the side. The students whispered. Thats the CEO of DataMap. Their president is extremely secretive, never even visits thepany but still runs it sessfully from behind the scenes. And that one, isnt she the top buyer for Memory Art Gallery? Any painting she buys skyrockets in value. She says her boss instructs all her purchases. Its strange, all these big shots are so secretive. How did Joss get their sponsorship? Nick, hearing the discussions, was extremely pleased. He shouted, Principal, can we get approval now? The principal nced at the Elite Club members before saying, Joss, the nature and purpose of your proposed student organization are identical to those of the Elite Club. Technically, only one organization of this nature is allowed. Its different. Peak Club doesnt require three generations of family background. Intelligence is enough, Paige said coolly, twirling her earphone cord. If there are issues with the membership rules, we can have the Elite Club refine them. Theres no need to create another identical student organization and waste resources, Professor Hodge said, frowning. The principal looked at the sponsors sitting on the other side and said with a smile, How about the school and the Elite Club discuss revising the membership rules? If we cant reach an agreement, well then decide on Peak Clubs establishment. Principal, are you trying to dy things? Paige paused her fiddling with the earphone cord and gave a mocking smile. How dare you speak to the principal like that? What do you mean? Professor Hodge red at her. If the membership rules for the Elite Club could be changed, they would have been by now. Discussing it for another month, then discussing for another month or two Paige sat there, her gaze icy as she stared at the school leaders, Do you really think students time is so worthless? Seeing her aggressive stance, Professor Hodge mmed his hand on the podium, Stop being so arrogant! Paige remained unfazed, There must be a resolution for Peak Club in this meeting today. Stubborn and ungrateful! Professor Hodge was so furious he stood up, How can we allow a student with such ack of decorum to manage an organization? Get her out of here! The principal was about to agree when Paige sneered, Once I leave this room today, how the public opinion will turn is no longer in your control. Are you threatening me? Paige stood up, walked forward, and mmed both hands on the podium in front of Professor Hodge. Bang. The sudden action made Professor Hodge jump in surprise, instinctively stepping back. Hmph. Paige gave a scornfulugh, If the proper channels dont work, then Ill Professor Hodge pointed at her, Look at her Such a student We absolutely cannot approve Peak Club! Fine. Then you personally throw me out and tell the thirty thousand students that you refuse to approve Peak Club, that Capital University has never been about equality, Paige said with a smile. Do you believe that the students will go on strike tomorrow? Trying to incite a student strike? This isnt incitement; its protest. Protest against theck of fairness at Capital University, Paige continued. You The principal was deeply troubled. This troublesome student was causing more and more unrest. From Senator rkes departure to the shock caused by The Pyramid, now almost all the ordinary students at the school supported her. If a student strike really happened, his career would be over. As the principal was unsure how to proceed, Paige slid a document across the table and said with a smile, Principal, lets save some time and approve Peak Club. But If you believe that only one student organization of this type can exist, then let the two organizationspete and dissolve the loser. Chapter 111: Dissolve the Elite Club? What did you say? Dissolve the Elite Club? The principal was stunned. Everyone was shocked, including Rachel and Carl, who thought they must have misheard. The eight top students sitting below were equally astonished. Such a thing was beyond their wildest dreams. Paige was truly impressive! Im just suggesting the most time-efficient approach, Paige said, standing there calmly. Do you know how many years the Elite Club has been established? Professor Hodge looked at Paige in disbelief, thinking she must be out of her mind. A country can undergo regime change, so its only natural for a student organization that has be obsolete to be dissolved, Thats ridiculous! If the Elite Club truly believes no one can surpass it, it shouldnt worry about the rise of another organization. Paige turned to Rachel, who had been sitting quietly, and asked, Do you agree, Rachel? Rachel forced a smile and replied, Everyone in the Elite Club is genuinely talented, so of course were not afraid ofpetition. Principal, esteemed leaders, she agrees. Do you have any objections? How did I end up agreeing? I just admit the Elite Club is not afraid ofpetition Rachel thought, feeling a bit frustrated and coughing. The eight top students exchanged nces. It seemed this transfer student was really something. They felt a glimmer of hope. Feeling cornered, the principal decided to focus on a different approach, considering he had thoroughly discussed this with Car. In that case, lets review the profiles of the first batch of applicants. With that, the leaders opened the documents in front of them. They were all profiles of outstanding ordinary students. Carrie, why do you want to join Peak Club? a professor asked. Carrie stood up and said, I just want an opportunity for ordinary students to break through, take more advanced tests, gain higher qualifications, and have my abilities recognized by more people. The Elite Club cant provide that, but I hope Peak Club can. Well said! Peak Club will definitely make it happen! p p pC Nick led the apuse, and many people followed, pping loudly. Rachel looked at Carl, a bitter smile on her face. Dont worry, I have a n, Carl said quietly, trying tofort Rachel before turning his attention back to the front. Carrie, I know you. I remember your mother works as a dishwasher in a restaurant, right? Its quite a tough job. Carrie turned sharply, ring at Carl with eyes full of resentment. When she got into the Elite Club with an S+ score, she was aware of the clubs unwritten rules and had considered exposing them. However, her mother, who worked as a clerk, suddenly lost her job and Carrie was told to behave at school. Her mother, now middle-aged and unemployed, could only find basic dishwashing work. Carrie knew this was the Elite Clubs doing, but now that she was trying to join Peak Club, was it really necessary for them to be so ruthless? After a long moment, Carrie closed her eyes in despair and said, Im not joining Peak Club. Nick was stunned. What the heck are you doing? Carrie ignored Nick and turned to leave. She couldnt let her mother suffer any further. Seeing this, Carl smirked triumphantly. Paige was too naive if she thought that creating chaos would lead to results. He signaled to a few boys from the Elite Club. They stood up, approached the remaining seven top students, and whispered something in their ears. The seven students expressions changed drastically, filled with fear. They all stood up in unison and said, Were not joining either. What the hell! Nick eximed in frustration. What did you say to them? If everyone backed out now, how could Peak Club ever get approved? Paige knew that threats were probably used, just as they were with Carrie. Nick, desperate and unable to convince anyone, turned to Paige. Paige Its okay, Paige replied calmly, surprising everyone. With the prospective members leaving, the principal breathed a sigh of relief and said, If no one is willing to join your Peak Club, approving it would be meaningless. There are still two of us, Paige and me! Nick said urgently. And you think two people can represent an entire club? the principal asked in return. Nick was at a loss for words. It was clear that he couldnt manage it alone, and even if Paige could handle it, she wouldnt have enough time to cover allpetitions. Without a full team, they couldntpete effectively. The entire conference room fell silent as everyone turned their attention to Paige, waiting for her response. Shes really pathetic. After all that talk, shes offended both the school and the Elite Club, only to have her own people betray her, people whispered among themselves. Rachel sat quietly, a smile forming at the corners of her mouth. Seeing Paige being knocked down made her feel quite satisfied. Paige suddenly spoke with confidence, Theyll be back in three minutes. Rachels smile froze. Are you dreaming? Carl said coldly. Nick, help the school officials organize the documents again. When theye back, have them stamped immediately, Paige instructed, then turned to the principal, Principal, there shouldnt be any more issues, right? The principal was somewhat unsettled by her calm demeanor but nodded after a moment. If they doe back within three minutes and are determined to join Peak Club, then there shouldnt be any other issues. Will we have ess to the same resources as Elite Club? Paige asked again. The principal frowned. That will depend on Peak Clubs own performance. Initially, well provide somepetition resources. If you win awards, future resources will be allocated fairly. The principal nced at Carl, making it clear that if those students dide back, he would have no excuses left. Rachel also looked at Carl with questioning eyes. Carl gave them a reassuring nod, confident that his n had worked and that the ordinary students, threatened by their families, would not return. He was quite confident but was instantly stunned when he nced toward the door. Carrie and the others had returned. Their eyes were a bit red, and they marched directly toward the school officials. We want to join Peak Club! And it was not even three minutes! Carl couldnt stay seated. He stood up and said, Carrie, how about I invite all to dinner at the restaurant where your mom works next time? Carrie turned to re at him, clenching her teeth before coldly replying, No need. My mother has already changed jobs. Shes now the new clerk at Peak Club.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Carl was left speechless, stunned into silence. Rachel was equally shocked. Had Paige anticipated their move and prepared for it in advance? Principal, can we stamp the documents now? Paige asked, fiddling with the white earphone wire on herp, staring directly at the principal. Uh The principal had no more arguments and looked expectantly at Carl and Rachel for any hint. But Carl and Rachel were full of shock and disbelief, unable to offer any further suggestions. Two minutester, the school officials finally signed the documents, and the principal stamped them. Everyone held their breath as they watched. When the stamp was finally applied, Nick jumped up excitedly, YES! Peak Club is finally established! Finally established! The eight top students couldnt hide their excitement. They were finally going to have their chance to shine. The other student organizations, aside from the Elite Club, couldnt help but apud, sharing in their joy. Paige remainedposed, quietly watching the stamp in the principals hand, a faint smile ying at the corners of her lips. She had moved one step closer to her goal Chapter 112: Was she trying to escape? Suddenly, Carrie and the others came up to her, their eyes a bit red. Paige. Carrie called out to her. After they had left the meeting room, they had felt both disappointed and unwilling, but then they received calls from their families. Carries mother told her that Paige had visited and exined everything. Her mother had learned that Carrie had to lower her head and give up opportunities because of her. Her mother had urged her to fight for her chance, taking all the risks together. Paige had already reduced those risks for them. Paige promised that she would arrange jobs for any family members who faced unemployment, and find jobs close to the university for mutual support. She assured them that Elite Club would not dare to go as far as taking lives. If it came to that, Paige would be the first to face it. Indeed, Paige had made such promises to every family and had even written a guarantee letter. Because of this, Paige had moved every family, convincing the parents to support their children in fighting alongside Paige. Paige. Paige. Paige! Nick watched the scene with immense excitement, knowing that Paige would eventually be recognized and admired by everyone! Paige remained mostly expressionless. She looked at them briefly, then stood up, her tone cool as she said, As always, those who cantpete with Elite Club should just drop out. Carrie, standing in front, smiled, Paige, I cant guarantee other things, but inpetitions of intellect, I wont lose. Good. Ill handle any further issues. You just need to win all thepetitions and im all the resources that rightfully belong to you. Understood, Paige. Got it, Paige. We wont let you down. Everyone spoke in agreement. Alright, then were done here. Paige said, ncing at her earphones. She still had to figure out how to cate the big boss. She had hung up on him today She turned and saw Rachel standing a short distance away, quietly watching her. Paige ignored her and walked forward. Rachel, holding her book, approached and said, Sometimes, reaching too high isnt a good thing, especially if its a ce that doesnt belong to you. Its easy to fall hard. Paige smiled upon hearing this and raised an eyebrow, Are you talking about positions, or are you talking about men? Rachels face turned pale. Paige was provoking her, mocking her for not being able to get Enrico. Nick stood nearby and immediately let out a mocking whistle at Rachel. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The luxury business car stopped at a traffic light. Jaden, sitting in the passenger seat, nced back and saw Enrico in the rear, holding a phone. As they left the consortium, Enrico had been given a pair of wireless earphones, and it wasnt clear what he was listening to. Enrico reclined in the back seat, adjusting his earphones to hear the entire student meeting. From securing sponsorships to the fierce debate with the school leaders and making everyone bow to her will, Paige performed exceptionally. She anticipated every move and established Peak Club without wasting a moment. He had given her a month, and it seemed like he had underestimated her. How could his woman be so smart? Listening to Paiges voice, Enrico couldnt help but smile, his gaze softening. Enrico smiled and suddenly his expression darkened. Kevin. A man at the border If he truly wanted to stop her development, the bet would be meaningless. He could easily make sure she never got ahead here. Feeling frustrated, Enrico loosened his tie and rolled down the window. Outside, a couple was standing by the roadside, arguing. The man, with tear-filled eyes, clung to the woman, while she pushed him away with a look of impatience. Enrico nced coldly and was about to roll up the window when he heard the mans choked voice, I regret it now. I shouldnt have let you develop on your own. Now that your career is taking off, you think Im a hindrance and want to kick me aside Dont forget, it was me who helped you rise. Enricos hand paused, his gaze growing colder. The woman pushed his hands away and sneered, Dont you get it yet? Everything I did was to get away from you. What? The man was stunned, deeply hurt. I never liked you. You used your power to force me to be with you. I had no other choice but to survive. The woman stood firmly, emphasizing each word, So I worked hard, climbed up to where I am now. Now, you no longer have control over me. Darling Dont call me darling again. You have no idea how much I hate hearing those words! The woman red at him with disgust. I never want to see you again. The green light came on. The car moved forward slowly. Enrico nced up at the rearview mirror. The couple was left behind, the woman walking away without looking back, and the man stood by themppost, pounding it with anguish. People really have all sorts of reasons for breaking up these days, Jaden remarked. Are there really women who work so hard just to get away from a man? Enricos deep voice broke the silence in the car. Jaden quickly turned around to see Enrico rolling up the window, half of his face shadowed. Jaden wanted to say something, but didnt dare. Boss still has some doubts about Paige Late at night. Paige was in her study, dealing with Peak Club matters after shower, when she heard a car pull up outside. Enrico had arrived. Paige felt a pang of unease; she had tly refused to speak with him earlier, so he was likely upset After a moments hesitation, she stood up and went downstairs. As she pushed open the study door and was about to head down, she suddenly felt something. She turned sharply. The living room was dark, with no lights on, and a shadowy figure sat on the couch, almost impossible to make out. A match was struck, and a small me flickered in the dark, revealing his face. He hade up. Enrico sat there, taking a cigarette from between his thin lips, the red ember glowing at his fingertips. Paige,e here, he said in a husky voice. It was clear he was angry. Paige walked towards him, hands sped behind her back, and stood in front of him. She offered a simple, direct exnation, Im just Kevins savior. Seeking sponsorship from the Lautner family was just Squat down, Enrico interrupted, still holding the cigarette, his voice low and difficult to read. Let me see you. Paige stood silently, studying him. After a moment, she took a deep breath and crouched down in front of him. She had just showered and was wearing a simple nightgown, with a faint scent of milk emanating from her, which was rather alluring. Enrico, seated on the couch, stared at her intently, thought: She liked him; if she didnt, she wouldnt have shot Jeremy for him, nor would she have told him that AS schizophrenia was just another illness. But if she liked him, why wouldnt she just be content as his woman? Why was she so determined to rebuild the slums? Was the slum gang so important to her, or was this just an excuse? Was her goal to grow to a point where even he couldnt control her? Was she trying to be like that woman today, escaping from him without looking back? Chapter 113: Bound by his tie Paige felt a shiver under his intense gaze and was about to speak when Enrico suddenly reached out and touched her face. His fingertips were warm and burning as he caressed her chin, his eyes unreadable. Is he angry? What does he want to do? Paige furrowed her brow. Enrico slowly leaned in, moving closer to her soft face. The smell of smoke spread between them, and the smoke began to sting her eyes. Just as the red glow of the cigarette was about to touch her face, Enrico pulled it away, his eyes dark and his voice low and deliberate. Paige, do you still want toN?velDrama.Org ? content. Here. Paige, feeling a bit tired from holding the item behind her, brought it out and held it up to him. Enrico looked down. In her hands was a small, transparent gift box containing a neatly cut piece of cream cake, tied with a pink ribbon. Today Peak Club was established, so I ordered a cake to celebrate with the members. This is the first piece, and I brought it back. I wasnt sure if youd want some, Paige exined calmly as she crouched in front of him. Enrico paused, his voice a bit hoarse. You want to share your sess with me? Paige was momentarily taken aback. She was just worried he might be upset about the earlier events and she wasnt sure what else to bring The cake was bought by Nick, so she just took a piece. Enrico extinguished the cigarette in the nearby ashtray and looked at the cake in her hands, suddenly smiling. It seems I misunderstood. She was so eager to share her sess with him; how could she want to escape him? She loved him, which is why she didnt mind his AS schizophrenia gene, didnt want to kill him, and even took a bullet for him. A woman who loved him so much could hardly bear to leave him. He had misunderstood her once; he couldnt afford to make the same mistake again. That wouldnt be fair to her, and wasnt she the one who hated unfairness the most? What did you misunderstand? Paige was puzzled. Enrico didnt answer and looked disdainfully at the cake in her hands. Do I look like someone who shares cake? Well then, Ill take it to Olivia, Paige said. Feed me. Paige looked at his face, unsure of what to say. Enrico unwrapped the ribbon, and Paige removed the transparent cover. She scooped a spoonful of cream and brought it to his lips. I heard this is made with imported French cream. It should taste pretty good. Enrico stared at her as he took the cream into his mouth. Havent you tried it? No. She hadnt had a chance; as soon as she turned around, Nick and that chubby guy were each eating three pieces, leaving nothing behind. Do you want toe back and eat it with me? What? Paige was momentarily stunned but then scooped another spoonful of cream to feed him. This time, Enrico didnt eat it but let the pure white cream linger on his lips. He ced his hand on the back of her neck and leaned in slowly, closing the distance between them. He tilted his head and kissed her lips, delivering the cream into her mouth while his tongue teasingly brushed over her lips. Enricos kissing skills were superb, leaving Paige feeling weak. Crouching on the floor, her legs numb and her hands too shaky to hold the cake properly, she was overwhelmed by the intensity of his kiss. Seeing her state, Enrico pulled back with a satisfied smile, licking his lips and saying, You little thing, youre really useless. Paige managed a faint smile, Yeah, Im nothingpared to you; youre so experienced. Enricos smile grew even wider. Feeling jealous? He gave her another kiss, I dont need to be experienced. Im a self-taught expert. Paige fed him another spoonful of cream. Just eat it. Enrico guided her to sit on the sofa and said, From now on, if you need anything,e to me. Cut off contact with Kevin. Paige didnt respond but fed him another bite. Look at the sponsors he found for you. Theyre all second-rate investmentpanies that just follow my team to make money. Enrico said disdainfully. Do you have a problem with thesepanies? Paige asked cautiously. Enrico gave her an unexpected answer. Not really. Anypany that can keep up with me must have some investment acumen, though it might just be luck. Anyway, from now on, youre only allowed toe to me for everything, understood? Enrico ced his hand on her head,manding. Got it. Paige nned to handle everything herself from now on, even cutting ties with Kevin. Good girl. Enrico patted her head approvingly and moved closer. As long as you stay by my side like this, I can give you anything. Except for a child, he silently added in his mind. Paige had lost count of how many times shed heard simr statements from him. He always seemed to emphasize that she needed to stay with him. Keep feeding me. What are you thinking about? Enrico said, noticing her distraction with displeasure. Nothing. Paige resumed feeding him. As she continued, Enricos gaze grew more intense, and he pushed her down on the sofa Mr. Gustin, dont do this. Call me by my name. He held her hands, breathing heavily as he kissed her lips. Enrico She struggled. But her hands were soon bound by his tie Three majorpetitions were scheduled right after the Student Assembly. So, as soon as the Peak Club was established, Carrie and two others had to participate in their respective events. The school had always reserved thesepetition qualifications exclusively for the Elite Club. However, since the Peak Club was defined simrly to the Elite Club, Paige demanded fairness, and the school had no choice but to grant these three opportunities. If the Peak Club didnt perform well in thesepetitions, the school would have an excuse to deny them any future qualifications. Before thepetitions, everyone returned to the Peak Club. Compared to the Elite Clubs standalone building with a fountain, the Peak Clubs facilities were quite shabby. The school had assigned them an abandoned warehouse in the northeast under the pretext of limited resources. Nick and his friends had spent two days cleaning it up. At a conference table, Paige sat at the head, ying on her phone, listening to the others chat. I went to check out thepetition venue early and realized those so-called elitepetitions are a joke. I used to think winning the international FS Award was impressive, but it turns out its all rigged for Elite Club members. Other than them, its just simr student organizations from abroad, Rey, a chubby guy, said indignantly. Nick, sitting with his legs crossed, added, Paige has said it before, those events are just to polish the Elite Club members resumes. Theres no such thing as absolute fairness in this world, Paige said, still looking at her phone. But challenging unfairness is quite exciting. Everyoneughed at that. Indeed, challenging unfairness was fun. Carrie, frowning, looked at Paige. Paige, given the influence of those conglomerates, its possible they might manipte thepetitions. Im worried Worried about what? Its impossible to stop them from meddling, Paige continued, Ill take care of everything. You just focus on preparing for thepetitions. Everyone nodded, showing their determination. Paige stood up to leave, but Carrie called her back. Paige, I have one more question. Paige looked down at her, signaling her to ask. Why did you start the Peak Club? Carrie asked seriously. If you just wanted to make a name for yourself, with your abilities, you didnt need to involve us. Chapter 114: What do you want? Everyone turned to look at Paige, sharing the same curiosity. They all recognized Paiges capabilities; she could have easily avoided confrontation with the conglomerates. Yet, she chose to establish the Peak Club and directly challenge the Elite Club. Paige ced her hands on the smooth surface of the conference table, after a long pause, she slowly spoke, I am helping you now, and you should remember this favor. One day, you will all pay it back to me. She was blunt. What do you want us to pay back? Money? Or do you want to start some kind ofpany?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ill tell you when the timees, Paige smiled, picked up her phone, and walked away. The group turned to Nick, Nick, what does she mean? I dont know either Nick scratched his head, suddenly recalling Paiges talk about changingws, which sent a chill down his spine. Maybe Paige never wanted just to make a name for herself. Then what does she want? Nick didnt dare voice his thoughts, he simply said, Dont worry about it. Just focus on yourpetitions. The first battle was a mathematicspetition, with Rey representing the Peak Club. Before the exam, the organizers discovered signs that the lock on the room containing the test papers had possibly been tampered with. They had no choice but to use the backup exam papers that had been sealed for emergencies. Rey sessfully secured victory in the first match. The second match was a building designpetition. During the event, Elite Clubs top students stole Peak Clubs design ideas and direction. Just when they thought victory was assured, two members of Peak Club presented a superior n B, followed Paiges earlier advice. The Peak Club won the second battle as well. In these twopetitions, Peak Club outperformed Elite Club and other student organizations to win the championship, instantly sparking discussions across all universities. The inte also erupted, with the buzz momentarily surpassing that of entertainment news.: #Elite Club Fails Again: Were Their Previous Achievements Fake?# #Whose Life Matters? In Country A, Are Commoners Destined to Serve the Conglomerates Offspring?# #Peak Club Beats Elite Club: Student Organization Battles as Fierce as Real-World Struggles# #Peak Club: Ten Commoners, with the Most Mysterious President# #Peak Club President: Stunning Beauty# A group ofizens even started discussing Paiges looks. Inside the heavily guarded presidential residence, uniformed security personnel patrolled back and forth. A ck horse galloped across the sprawling grounds. Outside the fence, a group of elite individuals in riding attire stood, showeringpliments. Seated on the horse was Enrico. He nced coolly at the crowd before dismounting and tossing his whip to Jaden. He removed his gloves and helmet, throwing them aside, ignoring the gathered crowd, and headed straight towards arge sunshade. Under the sunshade sat the President, dressed in a white shirt and vest, engrossed in his tablet. In Country A, with its elite system, Enrico was an undisputed king. His control over the economy and his vtile nature made him a figure to be reckoned with. I dont have any more wild horses for you to tame, the President said with a smile. How about I bring in some lions from Africa for you to train? No need, Enrico repliedzily, leaning back and crossing his legs. You, always making money. People need to rx and have some fun, the President said, pouring him a cup of tea. Making money is my idea of fun, Enrico responded. The people nearby thought, Making money is fun for you, but for us, its a struggle. They all sat down, with the President and Enrico at the center. Speaking of fun, I recently came across something interesting, the President said, handing over his tablet and looking at Enrico. Enrico, have you heard of a student organization called the Peak Club? Enrico raised an eyebrow. Whats going on? Ive heard about it. Its all over the inte, someone else chimed in. People have even leftments on the presidential website, asking what I think about the so-called elite system. They want to know if we are letting conglomerates run wild and if entrusting Country As future to ipetent heirs is a recipe for disaster. Its just a group of students, another person quickly added. I did some research; apparently, a girl named Lautner is leading the charge to overthrow the Elite Club. The school is having a hard time dealing with it, but her influence among the students is significant, so they cant expel her easily. How presumptuous. President is also from the Elite Club, and she dares to question the clubs merits? Winning twopetitions and questioning the entire system of Country A? She must be out of her mind, someone else added. Enrico listened quietly, ncing at the three speakers and making a mental note of their names. Enrico, have you heard about this? What do you think? the President asked with a smile. Living in the same routine for too long can get boring. A bit of excitement now and then isnt bad, Enrico replied, his tone revealing no emotion. It is interesting, but if these students really stir things up, it could be a mess to handle, the President said, shaking his head. Someone immediately spoke up, That wont happen. The Elite Club isnt going to let a group ofmoner students win three times in a row. Enrico turned his cup slowly, Little girl, you did a good job, even catching the presidents attention. But the better you do, the more people will dislike you. The thirdpetition wont be easy for you. He smirked and downed his tea in one gulp. Bang! In the Elite Club presidents office, Rachel mmed her phone to the ground, her eyes filled with resentment and anger. Why? Why did Paige have to oppose her at every turn? Having Enrico wasnt enough; she had to create the Peak Club topete directly with her. Now, she had be aughingstock. What was Paiges motive? Carl walked in and saw Rachel standing in anguish by her desk. He hurried over, handing her a ss of water. Drink some water. Looking down, he saw the phone on the floor, disying the days trending topics. All these trends are stirred up by those students. Your health isnt good; stop looking at this, he said, frowning. Rachel concealed the hatred in her eyes, took the water, and said bitterly, It hurts to see you all being criticized like this. Youre suffering the most, Carl said, helping her to the sofa. Rachel shook her head, eyes red. I handled this poorly. I didnt lead the Elite Club to victory, and now youre the one in the spotlight, Carl said apologetically. Im fine. Maybe my time as president ising to an end, Rachel said with a weak smile. What are you saying? Carl frowned. Former members of the Elite Club have already approached me, saying my poor management has damaged their image, Rachel said. If we lose the thirdpetition to the Peak Club, how can I continue in this position? That transfer student used underhanded tricks to win thepetitions; its not your fault, Carl said confidently, seemingly forgetting about all his attempts to steal exam papers and the other teams design ideas in advance. Rachel looked at him with sorrowful eyes, What I fear most now is that the Peak Club will win the thirdpetition. If that happens, Joss will definitely bring up what was said at the Student Assembly and demand that we disband the Elite Club. The Elite Club has always held a prestigious ce in the publics mind, with a long and storied history. This affects not just us but all the predecessors who came from here. At that point, Carl, do you think those predecessors will let me off the hook? Rachels voice was bitter. I think my fate will be one of two things: either Ill be made the scapegoat, med for mismanagement and tarnishing the Elite Clubs reputation, or Ill quietly disappear from this world. Hearing this, Carl wanted tofort her but found that she was right Suddenly, he grasped her hand, looking at her with determination. Rachel, dont worry. I wont let the Peak Club win the third round. Its useless, Carl. Youve tried before and it didnt work, Thats because I didnt go far enough before. This time, I wont let she seed. Carl squeezed her hand firmly, a n forming in his mind as he stood up and left. Watching Carls departing figure, Rachel slowly wiped away the tear from the corner of her eye. She could not tolerate that woman constantly stepping on her. Chapter 115: A Sudden Knock The International FS Competition was held in a neighboring city. This was the third internationalpetition, and only Carrie and Carl from the entire country qualified to participate. Paige sought Enricos opinion, and he surprisingly agreed to let her take Carrie and Nick to the neighboring city a day early. Getting out of the taxi, the three of them headed straight into the hotel. They bypassed the front desk and took the elevator to the sixth floor. The hotel rooms had been arranged by a friend of Nicks who hade earlier to scout the ce and handle the check-in. This way, they didnt have to use their own IDs and could avoid being tracked. As soon as the door opened, Carrie and Nick were stunned by the luxurious decor of the enormous suite. During this critical period, we should stay together and avoid acting alone, Paige said, cing her backpack aside. Nick ran around the suite, then came back, saying, There are four rooms. Youdies pick first, I can take whichever is left. Paige nodded and took out a pile of train, ne, and bus tickets from her bag, tearing them up and throwing them in the trash. Standing nearby, Carrie couldnt help butment, You didnt seem this cautious during thest twopetitions. Although Paige had been serious about the previous twopetitions, she hadnt been this meticulous. This time, she had bought all kinds of transportation tickets but ended up taking a taxi, clearly to confuse the Elite Club and ensure their safety en route. The cost of all those tickets wasnt cheap. Carrie understood Paiges intention-to prevent the Elite Club from tracking their movements and to ensure they wouldnt encounter any idents on the way. Paige sat on the sofa and gathered her long hair. Better safe than sorry. Until thepetition starts tomorrow, stay here and dont go anywhere. Theres fresh food in the kitchen, so feel free to cook something. The Elite Club was determined to win this thirdpetition, they would undoubtedly go all out for this one. Seeing Paige so cautious, a hint of nervousness shed in Carries eyes, but she nodded, I understand. Ill rest in my room. What she needed to do now was adjust her mindset for thepetition. As Carrie walked away, Nick couldnt help but frown, Paige, Carrie seems a bit nervous. Will that affect her performance? Paige nced at him and said indifferently, That depends on her. It wasnt something she could control; she could only provide a rtively safe environment. Paige chose a room for herself. Once inside, shey on the bed and yed with her phone, checking the online buzz about thepetition. If Carrie won this round, the buzz would reach new heights. She needed Peak Club to be noticed by everyone. Paige browsed the news for a while and began to feel sleepy. She pulled the nket over herself and went to sleep. She didnt know how long she had slept when she was awakened by a faint knocking sound. Annoyed at being disturbed, she reached for her phone and saw that it was already six in the evening. It was probably Nick calling her for dinner. I am sleeping, I dont want to eat. Paige replied, pulling the nket over her head, trying to go back to sleep. Since she was sent to the slums three years ago, her sleep had been troubled. It was rare for her to feel sleepy, and she really didnt want to be disturbed. The person outside didnt leave and continued knocking. Knock knock knock. Knock knock knock. Three knocks each time, very rhythmic, almost like a challenge, insisting that she open the door. It wasnt Nick. Nick wouldnt have the patience to keep knocking like this, and it wasnt Carrie, who wouldnt knock so long without saying something. Paiges eyes suddenly snapped open, her gaze icy cold in the dim room. Could it be that despite all her precautions, the Elite Club had still found them? Carrie and Nick hadnt made a sound; could it be Many possibilities shed through Paiges mind in an instant. She took a deep breath, sat up from the bed, and walked to the coat rack. She took the belt from the trench coat hanging there, slowly wrapped one end around her left palm, and held the other end tightly in her right hand, pulling it taut. Then Paige walked towards the door, her eyes filled with a murderous intent as she stared at the closed door. Knock knock Before the third knock, she suddenly opened the door and rushed forward to loop the belt around the persons neck. The person grabbed the belt in one swift move. Paige froze. The man leaned casually against the door, one hand braced on it. He slowly lifted his face, hidden under a cap, and his deep, maic voice teased, What, nning to kill me? It was Enrico. Paige let out a sigh of relief, then was immediately swamped by confusion. What are you doing here? Enrico released the belt, removed the ck mask from his face, and said, Turns out, no matter where you try to hide, theres no ce I cant find. I wasnt trying to escape. Paige lowered the hand holding the belt, frowning.N?velDrama.Org ? content. I know. Otherwise, do you think youd still be standing here intact? Not going to let me in? Paige stepped aside, thought: How did he find this hotel? This was just one room she had chosen at random. Had he checked each room? Did Carrie and Nick see him? How did you know I was here? There is your scent in this room. Enrico said, lifting the suitcase behind him as he walked in. She nced at the suitcase in his hand, closing the door while asking, Whats that for? Theres a finance summit here tomorrow, and I was invited to attend. Ill stay with you tonight, Enrico said as he took off his cap and tossed it aside. Paige remembered seeing news about the finance summit while browsing earlier. So he was attending too. No wonder he had so readily agreed to hering early. Help me with my tie, Enrico said, turning to face her. Paige turned on the light, then walked over and began to untie the tie around his neck. Suddenly, she realized this was the same tie from that night, the one with scuff marks from when she had been tied up on the sofa. He usually wore his clothes and ties only once, but this was the second time he was wearing it. What was he implying? Pretending not to notice, Paige said, Its not really appropriate for you to stay here. My team members are in this suite too. Enrico, staring intently at her, let out a cold chuckle, his voice filled with a dark edge, Youre getting bolder, daring to cohabit with a man. Its for safety that we booked a suite. Everyone has their own room. Heh. Enrico sneered, Make them leave. Paige struggled a bit to untie the tie. The tie reminded her of that wild night, and she was momentarily distracted. It took her a while to process his words, and she said, I need to ensure their safety. Thats my responsibility as their leader. Youre staying in a suite with another man. Do you think hell be safe? Enricos voice was full of menace. Indeed, he was scarier than the Elite Club people. Paige relented, Fine, Ill arrange for them to stay elsewhere, but you need to ensure their safety. Enrico snorted again. He grabbed her hand, the tie crumpling in her grasp, one end dangling down. Enrico leaned in close, From now on, keep your distance from all men. Theres nothing between Nick and me, Paige reiterated. If there were, he wouldnt be alive now, Enrico said, gripping her hand. Hearing this, Paige realized he must have thoroughly investigated all the members of Peak Club. She nodded, trying to free her hand. Enrico effortlessly lifted her and ced her on the nearby cab, kissing her, his tongue teasing her lips. The feeling of her feet dangling unsettled Paige, and she frowned slightly as Enricos kisses trailed down her nose. Paige resignedly said, Lets move to the bed. She wrapped her arms around his neck, trying to make him carry her to the bed. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Chapter 116: Enrico’s Disruption Paiges eyes widened in shock, and she quickly pushed Enrico away, sitting back on the cab. Enricos eyes darkened, and he bit her chin, his sharp teeth grazing the skin, making Paige inhale sharply in pain. Someones here. Enrico pressed his hands on the cab, raised an eyebrow, and said in a low voice, Not my problem. I dont think I locked the door, Paige said anxiously, just as Carries voice came from outside, Paige, Ive never been this nervous about apetition before. Can I talk to you? Paige, usuallyposed, was now in a state of disarray, unsure whether to respond or not. She had never faced a situation like this before. Outside, Carrie sighed, Paige, are you there? Taking a shower? Can Ie in? Enrico turned his head, kissing her neck, his tongue teasingly licking the delicate skin. Paige could hear Carrie grasping the door handle, which made her freeze. She quickly called out, No uh, donte in. Your moans sound so sweet. Enrico murmured hoarsely. Outside, Carrie withdrew her hand, puzzled, Paige, are you okay? Your voice sounds a bit strange. Paige had never felt so guilty. She tried to calm herself and raised her voice, My throats a bit sore. Enrico lowered his head, biting the cor of her nightgown and slowly pulling it down. Do you have a cold? Carrie asked, concerned, I have some cold medicine. Ill get it for you. No need! Paige tried to ignore Enricos antics, her pale fingers pushing his face away, Ive already taken some medicine. I just need to rest. You should go back to your room and rx. Just stay calm for thepetition. Enrico kissed her fingers, his eyes filled with desire. Paige quickly pulled back her trembling hand that had been kissed. Enrico chuckled, then captured her lips again, lifting her off the cab and carrying her towards the bed. Oh, okay. Carrie, feeling a bit dejected, turned to leave. Just as she turned around, she heard a sound from inside, like something heavy falling onto the bed. Then, she heard a faint, masculine sigh. She leaned closer to listen, but couldnt hear anything more. Carrie was shocked and covered her mouth when she put together Paiges strange responses. Could it be? She had never heard Paige mention a boyfriend. If she had one, there was no need to hide it from her teammates, right? Carrie forced herself to think this way and turned around, running into Nick. He called out loudly, Hey, Carrie, youre here too. Great, lets call Paige for dinner. Shh! Carrie immediately put her finger to her lips, signaling him to be quiet. Whats going on? Nick looked at her, confused, Im just going to call Paige for dinner. Dont, Carrie grabbed Nicks hand, Come on, dont disturb Paige. What happened? Shut up, Carrie said, dragging Nick away forcefully. Inside, Paige was having a hard time. Just as Carrie left, Nicks voice came through the door. She stared at the closed door, terrified he might suddenly burst in. Stay focused. Enrico frowned in displeasure. Do you think I can focus? she red at him with frustration. Enrico smirked, Ive suddenly decided not to make them leave. In the dim light, Enrico leaned against the headboard, examining the marks on his body. His voice was husky and sexy, Damn it, with all these bites and scratches, how am I supposed to attend the finance summit tomorrow? He touched his neck, where she had scratched him, leaving two red marks that hurt to the touch. Paige, wrapped in the nket, was ying on her phone. She responded coolly, I lost control, sorry. I can tell the difference between revenge and ident. Oh. Paige didnt argue and continued browsing the news. Enrico ced his hand on her shoulder and pulled her over, forcing her to lie sideways in his arms. Paige didnt resist, lying there ying on her phone, still ignoring him. Enrico brushed her hair with his hand and said in a deep voice, The president knows about Peak Club now. Hearing this, Paiges eyes sharpened. She put down her phone and looked at him, So soon? Everything she did was to get everyones attention, including the presidents, but she didnt expect it to happen so quickly. Whats the presidents reaction? Paige asked, her expression serious. The people under him will take action on their own. Enricos long fingersbed through her hair. Which means tomorrow wont be easy for you. She was challenging the entire elite ss. What seemed like a small student organization was actually a direct affront to the elites themselves. No one would allow this to continue. So tomorrow will be even harder than I thought. Paige considered her ns for the next day. Seeing her deep in thought, Enrico twirled her hair around his finger and cleared his throat, No elite wants to see the current rules broken. I know. Paige said, lying in his arms. Thank you for telling me this. Ill be extra careful tomorrow. Enrico paused, his hand still in her hair, his eyes growing cold, Is that all? Paige looked at him in confusion, then decided to get up from his arms. I need to go over the ns for tomorrows match again. I cant afford any mistakes. She got out of bed and headed to the sofa to get herptop. Before she could even reach herptop bag, she heard a loud thud. Enrico had thrown her phone to the floor. Whats wrong? Nothing. Just thought you probably wont be needing this phone tomorrow since youll be dead. He spoke through gritted teeth, his tone icy. Paige bent down to pick up her phone. Fortunately, it was on a carpeted floor, so it wasnt damaged. I wont die, Paige said firmly. She wasnt going to let herself die until she had aplished what she set out to do. You will die. Enrico red at her, waiting for her to ask for his help. After a long silence, he realized she wasnt going to ask. Damn it! Enrico swore angrily, then threw himself back onto the bed, turning to face away from her and pulling the nket over himself.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Paige was baffled by his reaction. She sighed quietly, ncing at Enricos back, and asked softly, Do you want dinner? No, thanks. Okay. Paige didnt have much else to say. She walked over to herptop bag, sat down on the sofa, and began working on herputer. The next morning, Enrico still didnt acknowledge Paige. After a couple of attempts to talk to him and getting no response, she decided to just leave him be. She got dressed, tied up her long hair, and said, The finance summit and FS Award event both start at 10. Its still early, so Ill bring you some breakfast. Enrico, with a cold expression, turned and headed to the bathroom. The sound of the shower soon followed-he was taking a shower. In the living room, Nick and Carrie were already up, each eating a sandwich on the sofa. Nick was trying to calm Carries nerves, advising her to rx. Morning, Paige! Nick greeted cheerfully as soon as he saw her. Morning, Paige replied with a nod, then turned to Carrie. Morning. Cough-morning. Carrie was caught off guard by the greeting and almost choked. She quickly looked away, avoiding Paiges gaze. Paige guessed that Carrie had figured something out fromst night. Do you have any extra sandwiches? Paige asked. Yes, Ill get one for you, Nick said, getting up to fetch it. Are there two? If not, Ill make some, Paige offered. Nick nced at her with his mouth full of sandwich, mumbling, Paige, you have quite an appetite, needing two Before he could finish, a loud bang of the door closing interrupted him. The three of them turned to see a tall man leaving Paiges room. He wore a ck mask and cap, obscuring his face. Without acknowledging them, he walked straight through the living room, opened the door, and left. Chapter 117: See how you’ll fail The door mmed shut. Nick, unable to contain his shock, sprayed his sandwich everywhere. Carrie watched silently, her earlier suspicions confirmed. Paige felt a mix of emotions. She hadnt expected him to retaliate so tantly by letting her team see him. Was it really necessary? Nick, still in shock, pointed in the direction Enrico had gone and eximed, He-he-he just came out of Paiges room! Paige was rarely this embarrassed. She took a deep breath to steady herself and calmly said, That was someone I invited Youre dating a gigolo, Nick said, almost jumping up in surprise. After a moment, he looked at Paige with aplex expression and said, Paige, I believe in you. Even if you were smoking, drinking, or partying, Id still believe youre a good person! Paige was speechless and turned to Carrie. Carrie stood up from the sofa, relieved, I understand. Its normal. Seeing you so rxed makes me feel a lot better. I think I can handle todayspetition now. Paige wanted to exin but in the end, she just said. Well, lets get ready. We need to head to the venue. Got it. Nick and Carrie both nodded in agreement. The international FSpetition was held at the local Science and Technology Museum. Given the buzz from the previous two matches, the event attracted a lot of media attention. Paige walked into the massive museum with her team under the scrutiny of many eyes. The FSpetition, renowned internationally, was known as the Brain Kingdom. Only the top of the top participants emerged from it. At the moment, the centralpetition area was empty, with only a few 3D screens set up, so it was unclear what thepetition would involve.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Thepetition has set up a spectator area to demonstrate that it is fair, just, and transparent. Paige, Carrie, and Nick took their seats in the front row. Nick said, Carrie, do you want to go to the yers lounge? Its a bit noisy here. No need, Paige interjected. Until thepetition starts, you should stay put except for going to the restroom. Okay. Carrie agreed with Paiges instructions. In such a public setting, it would be hard for the Elite Club to make a move, but if she were alone, things could be different. Paige handed Carrie a box containing earphones. Carrie looked surprised. Listen to music, Paige said. Thanks. Carrie gratefully epted the earphones, put them on, leaned her head on Paiges shoulder, and closed her eyes to rx, ignoring themotion around them. Paige found this odd. Carrie seemed to sense her gaze and, with her eyes still closed, said, I dont know why, but I always feel so secure around you, like I dont have to worry about anything. So, let me stay like this for a bit. Security? Even back in the slums, people had said the same. It was strange that I, someone who had nothing, could give others a sense of security? Paige thought. Paige, so many people are watching you and Carrie! Uh-oh, heree the opponents. Nick said. Rachel, dressed in a blue long gown, sat down to Paiges right. She was apanied by a group of Elite Club members, all of whom looked unfriendly. It seemed the event organizers enjoyed stirring up drama, as they had seated Peak Club and Elite Club next to each other. I was going to invite you to join us, but I hadnt seen you for two days. Rachel said to Paige with a friendly smile, as if catching up with an old friend. Paige dimmed her phone screen and replied, Its fine. As long as thepetition isnt over, you still have a chance to act. Joss, I dont understand Paige nced at her. Rachel no longer seemed flustered as when Paige had exposed her; she seemed to have fully adjusted. Im looking forward to your performance today, Paige said, her interest shifting back to thepetition area. Why didnt you mention my feelings to Enrico? Rachel asked. Such news would likely displease him and might even make him dislike me more. Rachel had waited several days without seeing any unusual behavior from Enrico and realized Paige hadnt said anything. Paige smiled lightly and replied nonchntly, Guess. As the two were talking, amotion erupted from behind them. At the entrance, well-trained security guards pushed aside the media, creating a clear path. Shortly after, Enrico emerged from the crowd. Mr. Gustin? Whats he doing here? A reporter excitedly asked, surprised to see Enrico at such a cerebralpetition. Jaden stepped in, Mr. Gustin is attending the finance summit next door and decided to stop by. He wont be giving interviews today, so please clear the way. As Enrico approached, Rachel immediately noticed the red marks on his neck-two clear scratch marks just above his cor. How did Mr. Gustin get those marks? Did his girlfriend do that? a reporter asked. Jaden frowned in annoyance, Noment. Enrico made his way to a row of seats four rows behind Paige and the others. Jaden quickly cleared the entire row of spectators. Paige sent a message to Enrico. [Paige: Why are you here? Now that youve arrived, Peak Club is bound to attract attention. Youve lost the bet.] Enricos presence had more impact than top celebrities. His arrival meant that todays headlines would be dominated by thepetition, and Peak Club would be thrust into the national spotlight. After sending the message, Paige nced sideways to see Rachel looking at her phone. Paige couldnt help but sneer. Do you have a habit of snooping through other peoples messages? I dont, Rachel quickly turned away. She was envious of Paiges ability to message Enrico and leave marks on him, while she could do neither. Paige looked back at Enrico, who was sitting with a cold expression, not even bothering to check his phone. As more people filled the seats and the venue doors began to close, signaling the start of thepetition, Paige was about to put her phone away when it vibrated. Enrico had finally replied. [Enrico: Im here to see how youll fail.] Paige put her phone away. Carrie suddenly looked up and said, Paige, I need to use the restroom. This was part of their n. Rather than being overly defensive and driving the Elite Club to act recklessly, its better to intentionally leave some openings. Okay, Ill go with you, Paige agreed, standing up and heading out with Carrie. As they left, Rachel turned to Carl, who was operating his phone. A long line had formed in front of the womens restroom. Paige and Carrie waited there for a while. When an announcement came, calling thepetitors to the field, Paige suggested, Lets go to your yer lounge. Theres also a restroom there. Alright, Carrie agreed, following Paige as they left. Someone followed them discreetly. Paige suddenly looked back, causing the person to quickly hide behind a wall. After a moment, the figure peeked out and saw someone in a white T-shirt enter the yer lounge. The person quickly moved to lock the door from the outside. Chapter 118: Paige was attacked Carl was seated in the audience, when he suddenly received a message. [Have locked them in the lounge.] Seeing this, Carl smirked with satisfaction. [Carl: Have the others pull back to avoid unnecessary trouble.] Rachel looked at him, and Carl showed her the message on his phone. The transfer student thought just avoiding the yer lounge would be enough. I deliberately made the womens restroom have a long line, forcing them to use the lounges restroom. Now they cant get out. Rachel wasnt as pleased. She frowned and asked, Are you sure both of them went in? Joss doesnt seem like someone who would make such a mistake. Of course Carl replied. Rachel sighed again. But just locking the door wont work; the staff will definitely look for them. Carl stayed silent. Well, if we lose, it cant be helped. Someone like me, probably shouldnt be in the presidents position anyway, Rachel said bitterly. I wont let you lose that title, Rachel. Im doing more than just locking doors, Carl said as he leaned in and whispered his n into her ear. Rachel listened, a brief flicker of satisfaction in her eyes, but then she pretended to look at Carl with some rm. How could you this I know youre kind-hearted. Ill take full responsibility for my actions. Just pretend you didnt hear any of this, Carl said, patting her on the shoulder. As the venue staff urged, everyonepetitor to prepare, Carl stood up, stepped away from the audience seats, and moved toward the central area for thepetition. On the field, ten space capsule seats were set up. All thepetitors were in ce except for Carrie, whose seat was still empty. Competitor number 9, Carrie from Capital University, has not yet taken her ce. Please be seated promptly. Thepetition will start in 3 minutes. Carl sat back in his seat, fingers interlocked, feeling very pleased. Carrie wouldnt show up. Paige wouldnt show up. Both of them, along with Peak Club, would disappear, leaving Elite Club in peace. Suddenly, a cold female voice cut through his thoughts-Sorry, Im here. Carl stared in disbelief as he saw Carrie, wearing a white T-shirt, walking toward her seat. Impossible! How could she be here? In the audience, Rachel saw Carrie suddenly appear and realized Carls n had failed. She suddenly thought of something and turned around to see that Enrico was no longer in his seat. Realizing what was happening, she stood up and headed out. In the yers lounge, Paige stood alone against the wall. When she entered the lounge, she had sent Carrie out another way, deliberately letting the Elite Club members see her, making them think that both she and Carrie were trapped here. This way, they would be less likely to use other dirty tricks.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Paige pulled out her phone; the match had already started. With no signal on her phone, she couldnt call for help. Paige put her phone away and began to search the room methodically, checking every corner. The lights above flickered intermittently. The television was on, and the air conditioning was set to a painfully low temperature. Even the bathroom wasnt spared; the faucet was running continuously, no matter how much she tried to turn it off. The sink was sealed shut, so she couldnt open it. Water quickly filled the sink and started to leak everywhere. Paige crouched down and opened the cover under the sink. Inside were tangled wires, asionally sparking. It was clear that the wiring had been deliberately tampered with. Even though it was overloaded, it wouldnt trip the circuit breaker-it would just catch fire. Electricity, fire, and water a deadlybination designed to look like an ident. This clever n was likely the work of Carl, who was knowledgeable in electrical systems. Paige nced around and finally retrieved a basic tool kit from a cab. She stepped into the cold water umting in the bathroom and crouched down to start working on the tangled wires. This was something she had learned in the slums. An elderly electrician, who had lost most of his memory but remembered his trade, had taught her every day. She had only learned the theory, as there werent many opportunities to practice in the slums, so this was her first time putting it into action. The water on the floor rose to her ankles, soaking her shoes. She carefully worked on the wires, trying to fix the mess. Her long hair, which had fallen over her eyes, was bothering her. Paige bit the electricians knife between her teeth and brushed her hair back, wanting to tie it up. Just as she was securing her hair with a band, the door was suddenly kicked open with a loud bang. Paige looked up in surprise and met Enricos gaze. The tension in Enricos eyes was evident Jaden, who had followed behind with concern, asked, Miss, are you okay? He quickly took in the sight of Paige crouching at the bathroom door, fixing her hair. Her face remained calm. Enrico stood there, locking eyes with Paige. Jaden silently took a step back. Paige quickly tied her hair back and, with a hint of surprise, looked at Enrico. You came to rescue me? Her tone was mixed with emotions. She hadnt expected him toe in for any other reason. His presence exined why he had skipped the finance summit toe to thepetition, and his odd mood from the previous nightEverything pointed to Enrico being worried about her. Enrico red at her but didnt move. Sparks continued to fly from the wall, and the water on the floor kept rising. Just wait a minute, Paige said, turning back to her work with the wire strippers, not giving him much attention. Enrico, increasingly frustrated by her focus on the task, gritted his teeth and snapped, Jaden, I told you this woman is quite capable. Without giving Paige another nce, Enrico turned and stormed out. Jaden sighed, Miss, why didnt you just kick the door open? That would have been faster, wouldnt it? Actually, since we entered the museum, boss has had me keep an eye on you. When you went into the yers lounge alone, he thought you were setting a trap and didnt take it seriously. But when you didnte out, he panicked and kicked the door in. Paige continued working on the wires as she replied, Its easy for me to leave, but if this room catches fire, itll affect the entire museum. I want tomorrows headlines to be about Peak Clubs victory over Elite Club, not about a fire caused by faulty wiring. Jaden walked over and watched her work for a moment, then said, You know how to fix circuits? A bit, Paige responded. Ill get someone to handle this. The boss is in a bad mood Before Jaden could finish his sentence, the sparks on the wall stopped. Paige finished her work on the wiring and made a quick repair to the faucet in under a minute. Jaden was amazed. Paige shook the water off her hands, grabbed a tissue to dry them, and turned to him. What did you just say? Jaden, still in shock from Paiges skill, blurted out, I said, you should go calm down the boss. Paige thought about the anxiety she saw in Enricos eyes when he barged in, nodded and said, Ill go talk to him. After making repairs, Paige stepped out of the lounge, her shoes wet and her neck and arms a bit sore. She realized that after living sofortably for a while, even a bit of physical effort made her feel exhausted. If this continued, she might lose all the skills she learned in the slums. When Paige reached the elevator, she found it was out of service due to the ongoing match. She tried calling Enrico, but there was no answer. As she was about to make a second call, she sensed someone watching her. She quickly turned around and saw someone breaking a window from the outside, then using a rope to climb in, aiming a crossbow at her. A ck bolt whizzed toward her, and Paige dodged it with a quick move. The attacker seemed momentarily stunned but soon adjusted and continued shooting as he advanced. Chapter 119: Give me the gun The attacker was clearly a professional-calm and skilled. This was a different approach from the attempt to create an ident in the lounge. Who sent him? Was it Rachel, or maybe one of the wealthy rivals who disliked her? She dodged several more crossbow bolts and quickly ran towards the stairwell. The attacker followed relentlessly, shooting as he went, until they reached the empty corridor. The attacker cautiously advanced, scanning the area while keeping his eyes downward. Hey. Paiges voice came from behind him. The attacker spun around in surprise, raising his weapon to shoot, but Paige kicked his arm, sending the bolt into the ceiling. Paige swiftly turned andunched a spinning kick aimed at the attackers head. Thud. The attacker, caught off guard by the young girls formidable skill, fell heavily to the ground. But he recovered quickly and fired another bolt upward. Paige was taken aback-why shoot upward instead of at her? Before she could react, something exploded above her head, showering her with arge amount of liquid. The sharp, stinging smell hit her. It was alcohol. Looking up, Paige saw bottles filled with clear alcohol hanging above. Her opponent had anticipated her move and prepared alcohol in advance for this very scenario. Meanwhile, the attacker sprang to his feet, grinning at her, and pulled out a lighter to ignite the tip of one of his special bolts. The bolts tip immediately burst into mes. With the ming bolt released, Paige dashed down the stairs, narrowly avoiding the attack. The attacker lit another crossbow bolt and continued to pursue Paige as she hurriedly fled. Slide down! amanding voice suddenly rang out. Paige looked down and saw Enrico at the bottom of the stairs, gripping the railing and staring intently in her direction. He looked grim. Paige knew that sliding down the stairs was the fastest way to escape, but it was also the most dangerous. Sliding made it harder to dodge, making her an easier target for the attacker. In that moment, she considered that using the door to buy some time might increase her chances of escaping. She hesitated for a moment, but Enricos voice cut through her uncertainty. Im right here, what are you afraid of? His shout echoed through the empty corridor, startling Paige. The force of his shout shattered something inside her. Without further hesitation, Paige grabbed the railing and jumped up, sliding down the stairs as fast as she could. She felt like a butterfly spiraling out of control, as if she might fall from a great height any second. The smell of alcohol clung to her. Enricos figure drew closer. Paige saw him pulling out a gun with one hand while reaching for her with the other. His gaze was intense and focused. For a moment, Paige felt as if the antlers tattooed on his hand were growing like vines, trying to ensnare her and prevent her from escaping. She didnt understand why she felt this way, but there was no time to think. She knew she was heading into Enricos protective zone. The attacker aimed his crossbow at the descending Paige, analyzing her speed to strike her urately. A silenced gunshot rang out suddenly. Enrico had fired. The attacker, startled, immediately moved to avoid the bullet. Realizing that Paige was sliding down and that the shooter below would hesitate to fire for fear of hitting her, he concluded that the gunshot was merely a scare tactic. Understanding this, the attacker quickly refocused on Paige, recalcted, and shot another ming bolt. The bolt sped downward, the mes intensifying rather than dying out. Paige heard the crossbow bolt whizzing by and realized she was sliding right into Enricos arms. She tried to dodge but was toote. Enrico grabbed her wrist, yanked her forcefully, and spun around, pulling her tightly into his embrace. Paiges face was pressed against Enricos chest, and the warmth and rapid heartbeat there left her stunned. She looked up in disbelief and saw his face suddenly turn pale. Youre hit? Are you insane? The attacker, still on their trail, wasnt giving up. Run! Enrico fired a couple of shots upward with his gun, then dragged Paige down the stairs. He kicked open a door, pulled her inside, and mmed it shut behind them. A bolt had embedded deeply in his left shoulder de, leaving only the tail visible, with scorch marks around it. Paige looked at his sharp profile, her emotions in turmoil They had taken refuge in a dinosaur fossil exhibition hall, which was empty and lined with disy cases stuck to the walls, leaving no ce to hide. Enrico pulled her toward the central disy area and backed them both up against a high railing, preparing to face the attacker. Behind them, giant dinosaur fossils stood in the sand. Enrico quickly removed the magazine from his gun and reced it with a full one. Throughout the process, he didnt let go of her hand. It was as if he feared she would vanish if he did. Paige watched as her hand was dragged along with his, his grip on the gun tightened, and his breathing grew heavier. Paige could see the pain from the arrow wound affecting him. She said, Give me the gun. Are you trying to get yourself killed? Youre covered in alcohol, and you want to face him alone? Enrico snapped, ring at her fiercely. Paige frowned. She was worried that he got injured, he might not be able to fight the attacker. She lowered her voice and said, Where are your people? The bodyguards? Why isnt anyone here? Enrico leaned against the railing, gritting his teeth. If it werent for you not wanting to make our rtionship public, would I be here alone? Paige was at a loss for words. Enrico suddenly gasped in pain, his gaze bing unfocused. Paige persisted, Give me the gun. As long as I can make a single shot count, Ill be fine. Its better than you trying to fight while injured. Enrico didnt respond, sweat dripping from his forehead. The attacker was getting closer. Enrico, give me the gun Can you just stay behind me? Enrico shouted in frustration, his voice filled with desperation. Paige was taken aback by his outburst, her mind going nk. Enrico pulled Paige closer, Paige, cant you just ask me for help? Paige saw her own disheveled reflection in his eyes. He was so close that she could feel his unsteady breath against her face, making every pore of her skin tremble. The attacker had entered. Enrico, leaning against the railing, slowly raised his gun. The attacker, with his crossbow raised, silently moved into the dinosaur fossil exhibit, cautiously searching for them, step by step Paige remained still, feeling Enricos hand gripping hers tightly. After a moment, the tip of a shoe came into her view. Enricos gun slowly extended, aiming at the direction. The attackers shoes shifted, perhaps sensing that they were close. Bang. A side door near Enrico and Paige suddenly swung open. Rachel stood in the doorway, looking at them in confusion, What are you doing here? Enricos expression turned cold. In the next moment, Rachel saw the attackers position and the crossbow he held, her eyes widening in shock. Dont hurt him! Rachel suddenly dashed towards them, disregarding her safety.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Enrico stepped forward. Bang. Everything fell silent. There were two heavy thuds as the attacker fell to the ground with a bloodied wound in his chest, while Rachely on the floor between him and Enrico, an bolt embedded in her chest. Blood stained her blue dress, spreading from the wound. She blocked a bolt for Enrico Shey there, clutching her wound, gasping in pain. Her eyes weakly fixed on Enrico as she struggled to smile.Great, youre okay With those words, her eyes slowly closed, and she passed out. Paige turned to look at Enrico, who was staring down at Rachel in shock. Paige thought to herself, he must be moved. Who wouldnt be touched seeing someone sacrifice themselves to protect you? While Paige could only bring him harm, Rachel was willing to give up her life to protect him. Rachels timing was impable, At that moment, Paige couldnt help but admire Rachel a bit; she always knew exactly when and how to act Chapter 120: Enrico Acts Childishly Boss, Miss Paige! Thete-arriving Jaden stared at the two people on the ground, momentarily stunned. Check if the assassin is still alive. If so, take him in for interrogation. As for her Enricos gaze fell on Rachel, his brows furrowing. Finally, he said, Take her to the hospital. Paige nced at the arrow sticking out from his back. What about you? Upon hearing this, Jaden looked over and was shocked at the sight of the injury. Im sorry, Boss. I wasnt thorough enough. Ill get you to medical treatment right away. Hmm. Enrico casually tossed the gun to Jaden, but he kept holding onto Paiges hand, refusing to let go. Jaden nced at Rachel on the ground. Boss, since youre both arrow wounds, shouldnt I send you to the hospital together? Enrico rolled his eyes. Tell the doctor toe to the hotel to treat me. Why should I get treated with a woman whos not right in the head? I couldve taken down the assassin without her interference. She just had to rush out and take an arrow-who knows what her motive was. Listening to his tone, Paige was somewhat surprised. Didnt he feel moved at all? Lets go. Enrico led her away. As they walked, Paige suddenly thought of something and asked Jaden, Jaden, is thepetition about to end? Do you know the result? Before Jaden could answer, Enrico sneered, What, you still want to go back and watch thepetition? Paige pursed her lips. I was just asking. You dont want to go back? Enrico stared at her, as if ready to strangle her if she said she wanted to. I dont want to. I can find out the resultter. Your treatment is more important. Youve got some sense, at least. Enricos expression softened a bit as he continued walking her out. As they moved, blood continued to seep from the wound on his shoulder, soaking through his coat and down to his waist. Yet, he didnt utter a single sound of pain. On the way to the hotel, Paige received the news that Carrie had won the FS Grand Prize under pressure, holding the trophy high on stage. Carrie had proven herself and brought Peak Club into the national spotlight. In the bedroom of the presidential suite, Paige stood by the door, silently observing the situation inside. Enricos condition was not something that could be easily known by outsiders. Therefore, Jaden had contacted Dr. Farrar, who was based in the Capital, toe immediately. Dr. Farrar, responsible for Enricos regr check-ups, had rushed over from the Capital, and Enrico had endured the pain for this long. Enrico was now sitting by the bed, shirtless. The wound, more than his defined muscles, drew attention. Dr. Farrar stood nearby, frowning as he looked at the wound. He softly said, Mr. Gustin, the arrow is too deep. Its better to go to the hospital to remove it. Just do it here. Why so much fuss? Enricos pale face was stern, leaving no room for argument. He was always like this-his words were final. No one around him dared to disobey. Seeing this, Dr. Farrar exchanged a silent nce with Jaden, both sighing inwardly. Dr. Farrar took out a medical kit,id out the surgical tools by the bed, and asked, Mr. Gustin, no anesthesia? No need, Enrico replied. He disliked the numbing sensation. Yes, sir. Dr. Farrar put on surgical gloves and, after a series of preparations, began to slowly cut the skin around the arrow. Paige stood there watching, seeing Enrico sit motionless on the edge of the bed, not hindering Dr. Farrars operation at all. It was as if the knife wasnt cutting into his flesh, though the veins bulging on his forehead betrayed him. Cold sweat dripped heavily from his brow. The hand resting casually on his leg clenched and rxed repeatedly, making his antler tattoo distort. The blue veins swelled, seemingly about to burst. Paige had experienced simr pain before. When she was injured in the slums, someone had applied anesthetic herbs to her wound before operating. Even so, she had fainted from the pain. But now, Enrico wasnt even using anesthesia. Seeing Enricos deep, inscrutable eyes and the veins throbbing at his temples, Paige recalled the scene in the museum corridor. All her life, she had always been the one saving others, but with Enrico, it seemed she was the one being saved. He had saved her three times now: once in the slums, once from poison, and now this time. This nasty trick is disgusting. The arrowhead is barbed, like a fishing hook, Dr. Farrar muttered as he skillfully operated, though his palms were sweating. The knife cut deeper and deeper. Enricos face grew paler. He sat there, and suddenly, a shadow passed over his eyes. A small, soft hand reached out and held his hand. It was soft, soft enough to reach his heart. Enrico looked up to see Paige standing in front of him, her gaze passing over him to Dr. Farrars hand, a slight frown on her brow. The deeper the knife cut, the more pain he felt, and the tighter she gripped his hand. Enrico looked down at her fair fingers, each one softening his chest, and his thin lips gradually curved into a devilish smile. Ugh, it hurts Enrico suddenly gasped, his voice hoarse, as he leaned his head against Paiges arm. Jaden was dumbfounded. Dr. Farrar was also stunned, almost cutting in the wrong ce. Mr. Gustin had seen all sorts of things and endured all sorts of pain. This was the first time they heard him say it hurt. Were they hearing things wrong? Dr. Farrar couldnt help but worry about his career. Maybe we should use anesthesia? Paige worried. Its toote for that now. Just hurry up, Enrico urged, his voice filled with pain as he leaned against her arm. Then bear with it a bit longer. Paige stood there, holding his hand tighter.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Dr. Farrar, feeling dazed, resumed the operation amidst the bloody mess, urately cutting to the right spot and removing the deeply embedded arrow. He threw it into the tray. Sure enough, it had a barbed arrowhead. Ugh- Enrico let out a low groan of pain. Paige looked at the blood-stained arrowhead, amazed at his endurance. She gently patted his other shoulder and said, Its out. The worst part is over. Hearing this, Enrico pulled her close, resting his head on her chest. The faint scent of mint from her enveloped him, soothing the pain. Paige frowned as she saw the blood flowing from his back. Her hand unconsciously stroked his head, her fingers gentlybing through his short hair. Seeing this, Jaden suddenly understood everything. Fortunately, no major organs were damaged, but the bone injury is severe and will require rest. Ill stitch up the wound now, Dr. Farrar said, starting to sew the woundyer byyer. Enrico leaned against Paige, asionally groaning as if enduring great pain. Paige bit her lip as she listened. She couldnt find the right words tofort him, so she just continued to gently stroke his hair with one hand. Enrico felt the softness of her fingertips. Damn, he forgot all about the pain. Without anesthesia, the stitching hurt almost as much as removing the arrow. Paige stood there, feeling that time moved slower than ever, even more so than in the slums. It was a long time before Dr. Farrar finished stitching the wound and applyingyers of bandages. After finishing, he stepped back and respectfully said, Mr. Gustin, the wound is treated. You need to restpletely for the next few days. If the pain is severe, you can rest face down. Your diet should be light, and its crucial to take anti-inmmatory medication to prevent fever. Enrico didnt seem to hear a word, just leaning against Paige, asionally groaning in pain. Jaden, standing nearby, could hardly bear to watch. Since Paiges appeared, he had seen apletely different Mr. Gustin. It was frightening how someone could change so drastically in such a short time. Dr. Farrar, watching this scene, was also at a loss for words, vaguely guessing the rtionship between the girl and Mr. Gustin. Is there anything else should be aware of? Paige asked Dr. Farrar. After all, he was injured because of her, and she couldnt remain indifferent. Theres nothing else, Dr. Farrar said, then hesitated, looking at Paiges innocent face, and added, Just avoid any strenuous activity for now. As he said this, Dr. Farrar nced at the bed with a particrly serious expression. Paige.. Who are these people around him? Paige feels like she wants to beat them all up. Chapter 121: How Will You Repay Me? Then Im leaving now, Dr. Farrar said as he packed up his medical kit. He turned to look at Enrico and then at Paige, hesitating as if he had something to say but wasnt sure if he should. Is there something else? Paige asked. I can step out. Dr. Farrar seemed to have something that was inconvenient to say in front of her. Go ahead, Enrico said, his arm around her waist, not even looking up. His hoarse voice carried a tone of authority. Dr. Farrar nced at Paige in surprise. It seemed this woman wasnt simple, considering how much Mr. Gustin trusted her. Dr. Farrar spoke, Mr. Gustin, your current physical condition might affect your mental state. So, during your recovery, if you feel any difort, please contact me immediately. He wasnt talking about Enricos injury but his AS schizophrenia. Enrico smirked coldly. Could a mere arrow wound really trigger his illness? Just as he was about to retort, Paiges calm voice came from above him, Is it that serious? Though her tone was even, Enrico detected concern in it. He pressed his thin lips together and said nothing. Dr. Farrar was even more surprised at Paiges knowledge of Enricos gic condition. After a moment, he regained hisposure and said, As long as Mr. Gustin remains in good spirits, there shouldnt be any problems. Okay, Paige nodded, indicating she understood. After Dr. Farrar left, Paige looked down at the man still leaning against her. You should rest in bed. If it hurts, lie on your side or face down. It doesnt hurt; I can bear it, Enrico grunted but then groaned in pain, gritting his teeth to endure it. Hearing this, Paige felt a pang in her heart. She gently stroked his head, trying tofort him. The wound will definitely hurt right after stitching, but it should feel better by tonight. Enrico remained motionless against her. Paige took the ck shirt Jaden handed her, draped it over Enricos shoulders, and asked, Are you hungry? I can make some porridge for you. You know how to make porridge? Enricos voice was strained with pain. A little bit, Paige replied. Do you want some? This was the first time she had ever offered to cook for him. The first time. Mm, Enrico responded in a low voice. Let me help you lie down, Paige offered. Enrico shook his head. No need, Ill sit for a bit Ah- Paige cautiously released him, instructing, Then sit for a while before lying down. Mm, Enrico sat by the bed, head hanging down. His hair was damp with cold sweat, and he looked pale and weary. This was the first time Paige had seen him so vulnerable, with even his shoulders slumped.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Once he was stable, Paige turned to leave the room. As soon as her figure disappeared at the door, Enrico straightened up, his eyes filled with a fierce light. He unfolded the shirt, reached into the sleeve, and the movement caused his wound to throb, making the veins on his forehead bulge. Is the assassin dead? Enrico asked coldly, buttoning up the shirt to cover his defined abs. Though still pale, his eyes were cold and murderous, showing no trace of the previous vulnerability. Enricos quick change of demeanor left Jaden awestruck. This was the real Enrico. No, he didnt say much at first, but we used some methods during the interrogation. He confessed that Carl was behind it, Jaden exined. And who was behind the incident in the lounge? Enrico asked, his gaze darkening. We caught the person who locked the lounge. He also confessed that it was Carl. Despite us cutting off the Watson Familys supply route, Carl still didnty low and kept targeting Miss Paige, Jaden said. Enrico pressed on his shoulder, where the pain had red, his eyes darkening. No, there were two groups. One group wanted to stage an idental killing, while the other wanted Paige dead. Jaden was stunned by Enricos words. But they didnt seem to be lying. Could the other group be using Carls name? So, even the assassin didnt know who his real employer was. Then control Carl first. If the Watson Family doesnt know their ce, they shouldnt remain in the Capital, Enricos voice was icy. I understand, Jaden nodded, sighing inwardly. Carl had made the mistake of offending the Rose Estatesdy, and now the entire Watson Family would pay the price. Whats the situation with the public opinion outside? Enrico asked. Jaden immediatelymented, Peak Club ispletely on fire. After winning three matches in a row, the entire inte is questioning the legitimacy of Elite Club. Not only Capital University, but universities across the country are investigating the backgrounds of people associated with Elite Club. Two high-ranking members have already been exposed for falsifying their credentials. This matter had caused an online uproar. Many former members of Elite Club held press conferences to prove their qualifications. Some even temporarily left the country. Using a rivalry between two student organizations to spark a nationwide ss debate was unprecedented. Paiges ability was truly unparalleled. Enrico remained silent. What she wanted, she achieved. He lost this bet. Jaden added, Also, your appearance has stirred spection. Some even think you might be dissatisfied with the lower sses and are nning to take down Miss Paige. The rumors were getting more outrageous. Enrico sneered, Without me, thispetition wouldnt have reached such heights. As he finished speaking, footsteps could be heard outside. Enrico quicklyy down on the bed, aggravating his newly stitched wound, causing him to sweat profusely and turn pale. He curled up on the bed, returning to his previous pained and vulnerable state. Jaden marveled at Enricos acting skills. Paige entered the room, looking at Jaden. Jaden, theres no food in the kitchen. Whos going to buy some? Ill go! Jaden quickly volunteered, leaving the room in a hurry. Paige looked at the man on the bed. Seeing that he looked worse than before, she approached and asked, Are you okay? Im fine, Enrico replied, though he looked like he was about to pass out. Paige felt something was wrong. Ill have Jaden call Dr. Farrar back. As she turned to leave, her fingers were caught by a cold hand. Stay, Enrico said, lying on his side, his eyes weakly looking at her. Paige had no choice but to sit by the bed. Enrico wasnt satisfied; he pulled her closer to the headboard and rested his head on herp. Paige allowed his childish behavior. Enrico closed his eyes, his breathing heavy, his voice hoarse. I nearly lost my life for you this time. How do you n to repay me? Ill take an arrow for you, Paige replied, slightly cold. Are you cursing me? Enrico said, holding her hand around his neck. Besides, who dares to harm me? True, Paige looked at her hand on his neck. With a slight force, she could kill him. Yet, he didnt care. This reminded her of Carrie leaning on her shoulder. Did she also make him feel safe? Paige pulled herself back to reality. You should sleep. Itll hurt less if youre asleep. You havent said how youll repay me, Enrico persisted. What do you want me to do? Paige looked down at him. If he dared to ask for anything indecent, she might send him to the afterlife. Swear youll never leave me, Enrico mentioned it again. Such a promise was too heavy. She couldnt easily make it. Paige didnt want to lie to a man who took an arrow for her. After thinking for a moment, she said, I have a more practical way to repay you. What is it? Even though you lost the bet, Im willing to go on vacation with you, Paige said calmly. Well go when youre healed. How does that sound? Enrico was a bit annoyed that Paige refused to swear, but she still remembered their bet and epted the condition of his loss. That actually sounds fucking good. Resting his head on herp, Enrico coldly said, Even if youre willing, I might not have the time. I can wait for you, Paige replied earnestly. This woman, who wouldnt bat an eye if the sky fell, said to him, I can wait for you. Damn. That sounded good. Enrico cleared his throat, pretending not to care. Well see. Chapter 122: Have You Fallen for Him? After Jaden returned with the ingredients, Paige spent the better part of the day in the kitchen. Following an online recipe, she made a pigeon soup and a bowl of lean meat porridge. She brought the food into the room, where Jaden was reporting to Enrico. Enrico smoothly transitioned from berating his subordinates to a frail patient. Jaden calmly said, Miss, Ill step out. Let me know if you need anything. Alright, Paige nodded. She ced the tray to the side and softly said to the weak-looking Enrico, Get up and have some soup. I cant get up, Enrico replied, arm resting on his forehead, sounding even weaker than before. Ill help you, Paige offered, carefully supporting his shoulder without touching his wound. Enrico tried to use her for leverage to sit up but suddenly fell back onto the bed, causing Paige to fall on top of him. Her hair brushed against his face, and her lips grazed his. Enricos eyes darkened. Paige, concerned for his wound, asked, Are you okay? Enricos eyes were deep and captivating. Suddenly, he pulled her closer and kissed her lips passionately. Paige, momentarily stunned, wanted to pull away but stopped, worried about his injury. He kissed her fiercely, making her feel numb. Shey on top of him, her fingers digging into the soft nket. His gaze was full of unchecked desire, and his heavy breathing made her heart race. His hand caressed her back through her clothes, inching lower. Paige shivered and quickly pulled away, saying, The soups getting cold. It doesnt matter, Enrico said, leaning in for another kiss. The doctor said you shouldnt do any strenuous activities, Paige said, pushing away to maintain some distance. Enrico raised an eyebrow, But you can. Paige stared at him in disbelief. Enricos gaze was intense and alluring. He bit her cor, showing no signs of stopping. Paige resisted the urge to shove his head into the pillow and said, I spent a long time making the soup and porridge. Can you eat first? Is she so eager to show off her talents? Enrico finally agreed with a mischievous smile, Fine, lets have the soup first. Paige carefully helped him sit up and handed him the spoon. Ive heard pigeon soup can help with wound healing. Is he really going to drink it on his own? Heartless. Enrico quietly took the spoon from her hand. Ugh- He hissed as the spoon fell into the soup, his face contorting in pain. I cant hold it. But he seemed strong enough when he was being mischievous earlier. Paige stared at him for two seconds, wondering if he was faking it. Even if he was, he got injured protecting her. With that thought, Paige picked up the spoon and said, Ill feed you. Emm, Enrico agreed. Paige fed him a spoonful of soup, as the warm soup entered his mouth, Enricos expression changed. He sneered, I thought you were good at everything, but it seems cooking isnt one of your talents. The taste of the soup was hard to describe. Paige felt a bit embarrassed, Is it that bad? Its bad, Enrico admitted bluntly. Ive noticed you have a low taste in food, always preferring overly sweet things. Hearing this, Paige lowered her eyes, looking at the soup. It did look unappetizing. He wasnt wrong. When I was a child, the rkes gave all the good food to Molly. Shed often ask me if I knew how good and sweet it was, Paige shrugged, speaking in a detached tone. Later, when I ended up in the slums, it was hard enough to find enough food to eat, let alone explore culinary delights. So, I developed a poor taste in food; as long as it was sweet, it was enough. Enrico leanedzily against the bed, his deep eyes locked on her as she shared her experiences. He pressed his lips together and said in a low voice, If you stay with me, Ill make sure you taste all the worlds delicacies. She knew he could fulfill that promise. Paige smiled faintly, Ill ask Jaden to have someone make another one. As she was about to stand up, her wrist was immediately caught by Enricos long, elegant fingers. Did I say I didnt want it? Paige looked at him in confusion. If it tastes bad, why drink it? I want it, Enrico insisted. Feed me; Im starving. Stubborn man. Paige reluctantly picked up the spoon and fed him again. Maybe he was really hungry, because in the end, Enrico finished all the soup and porridge. After eating, Paige gave Enrico the medicine Dr. Farrar had left. Although Enricos injury was on his back, he acted as if his arms were broken, using his tongue to pick up the pills from her palm and swallowing them with the water she offered. Under the influence of the medicine, Enrico finally fell asleep. Paige sat nearby, brushing his hair back and feeling his forehead. His temperature was normal; no fever. That was a relief. After making sure he was covered up, Paige sat on the sofa and took out her phone. She had two phones, one for contacting Enrico and the other for personal use. The Peak Club group chat was full of unread messages. Toozy to scroll through them all, Paige only looked at the most recent ones. Nick: Ive pressured the science museum to show me the surveince footage. Ill get news about Paigeter. If not, Ill blow up the museum with the boys. Carrie: Im at the police station entrance. Today, Im determined to make them file a case. Rey: Im so worried. Well be there tonight. You must find Paige. Paige, who had set her phone to silent to avoid disturbing Enricos recovery, only now realized that the Peak Club members thought she had gone missing. She scrolled back through the messages and found that all the hundreds of messages were full of concern for her safety. Paige quickly reassured them.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Paige: I had a personal matter to attend to and left early. Sorry, I forgot to tell you. Carrie: !!! Nick: !!! Rey: !!! Their responses were impressively synchronized. Carrie: Can you send a selfie? I need to confirm youre really safe. Carrie had transformed from an ice queen to a busybody. Paige nced at the sleeping Enrico, turned off her phones sh, and took a selfie in the dimly lit room. The photo wasnt particrly ttering, but Rey: Ah, another day of being enchanted by Paiges beauty. Shes the woman I dont deserve! Paige: Carrie: Im just d youre okay. Nick: Paige, where did you go? Lets celebrate tonight. Were famous now. Seeing Nicks message, Paige unconsciously nced at the man on the bed before typing on her phone. Paige: I cant make it tonight. You guys can celebrate. Thepetition is over, so no one will bother you anymore. But remember, dont getcent; the Peak Clubs journey has just begun. After a brief silence, the group responded in unison. Carrie: Got it. Rey: Got it. Just then, a private message from Nick popped up- Nick: Paige, are you off hiring male models again? Youre still young, but take care of your health. Does Nick ever think of anything else? Paige simply sent a Get lost before closing the chat. She noticed several missed calls, all from Kevin, who was far away at the border. He had probably seen the news about the Peak Clubs victories and wanted to congratte her. Paige left the room and called Kevin. The call connected quickly. Kevins voice was excited, I knew it! I knew you could do anything! Thank you, Paige smiled. She looked out at the blue sky; she was getting closer to that sky. Kevin sighed, Its a shame we cant contact the people from Wind Ind. Theyd be so proud of everything youve done. Paige silently gazed at the blue sky, wondering if Wind Ind had such good weather today. I saw the news. Enrico was at thepetition too, Kevin said, sounding concerned. What does he think about all this? Hes a powerful tycoon; if you go too far, will hee after you He saved me today, Paige said, her toneplicated. What? Kevin was stunned. He took an arrow for me today. Hes still bedridden, Paige continued, surprised that Enrico would go to such lengths for her. Are you okay? Kevin asked. Im fine. You Kevin hesitated for a moment before asking, Have you fallen for him? Chapter 123: I Hope You Choose Mr. Gustin A man who risks his life to shield her from an arrow will inevitably stir her emotions. Paige instinctively wanted to deny it, but the words got stuck in her throat. Instead, she murmured, He treats me so well, too well it troubles me. It troubles her deeply. Paige, youre never like this, Kevins voice grew serious. Youre not troubled; youre confused, arent you? Paige had never discussed such matters with him before because she was always decisive. Paige gazed out the window at the sky, feeling a bit agitated. She turned her attention back and noticed Jaden, who had juste from the next room. He looked at her calmly and then bowed respectfully. Talkter, Paige said, ending the call. Jaden noticed the phone in her hand wasnt the one Mr. Gustin had given her. Seeing his gaze, Paige chuckled self-deprecatingly. Ill dispose of this phone shortly. If he reported to Enrico, this phone would be destroyed. Jaden smiled gently and said, I wont tell Mr. Gustin. Just maintain your limits, Miss. As long as it doesnt anger him. Paige reyed the conversation with Kevin in her mind, wondering if she had said anything inappropriate. Jaden didnt leave; he stood beside her, looking out the window, clearly wanting to talk. Paige stayed. Mr. Gustin and I were elementary school ssmates. Ive been with him the longest, Jaden began softly. Paige was surprised. She knew Jaden as Enricos assistant, his most trusted aide with significant power, but she hadnt known about their history. Since Miss Gustin passed away, Mr. Gustin has been in a poor state. Last year, he became the head of the consortium. Paige looked at him in confusion and asked, Why are you suddenly telling me these things? Jaden continued, ignoring her question, I thought hed be happy having everything, but he wasnt. Paige remained silent, listening intently. Dr. Farrar once said Mr. Gustin is inherently a very lonely person. If he continued this way, hed stay trapped in a never-ending abyss, and it was only a matter of time before hed break down. The gic predisposition to schizophrenia is never low. Paige stood quietly, no longer asking questions. Mr. Gustin valued Miss Gustin the most, so I thought of finding a stand-in to apany him. Thats why you ended up at Rose Estate. Jaden exined how Paige came to be involved. I didnt expect your mental illness to be fake. The real you is so different from the gentle, amodating Miss Gustin. I thought Mr. Gustin would be angry, but he wasnt. Jaden chuckled, Miss, do you know? Since you came, Ive seen a more lively Mr. Gustin. Even the number of times I get scolded has reduced. Life has been peaceful. Paige wanted tough but couldnt. She knew Jaden wasnt saying this for no reason. Things are really good now. I hope you can always stay by Mr. Gustins side, Jadens voice was as gentle as the wind outside. Why do they all want her to promise this? She had more important goals to achieve. How could she promise to stay with Enrico? Youre smart. You must sense Mr. Gustins feelings for you, so dont do anything that might hurt him. It would end badly for both of you. In his view, it was best if Mr. Gustin and Paige maintained the status quo. Are you referring to my private contacts with others or my ns for Peak Club? These had touched her nerve. She looked at Jaden and asked. Jaden frowned slightly, Miss Paige, I know youre talented, but youve achieved enough. Going further would only bring more danger. Staying with Mr. Gustin could guarantee a peaceful life. Sorry, I cant promise that. Paige looked at him with clear, determined eyes, In your eyes, being Enricos pampered canary is the highest value a woman can have, but thats not what I want. Jaden was taken aback by her determination, realizing he couldnt easily persuade her. Paige turned to leave, but Jaden, still reluctant, said, Were you talking about Mr. Gustin on the phone just now? I inadvertently overheard. Paige froze. Can I assume youre not indifferent to Mr. Gustin? Jaden continued, Between the slums and Mr. Gustin, youll have to choose one day. She couldnt avoid this forever. Paige pursed her lips and turned to look at him. When that dayes, I hope you choose Mr. Gustin, Jaden said earnestly, his eyes even pleading. Paige stood there, silent. The air was exceptionally quiet. Enricos voice suddenly called out, Paige! Paige nced at Jaden, put her phone away, and walked toward the bedroom. Inside, Enricoy on his side, clearly displeased with her absence. Where did you go? Cant you stay by my side? I was just outside. Didnt go anywhere, Paige replied, approaching the bed, Did the pain wake you? Without my permission, youre not allowed to go anywhere. Stay in this room, Enrico ordered, displeased. Paige helped him up and gave him some water. Enrico cooperated, lowering his head. She saw his long eyshes shadowing his eyes. She knew how captivating those eyes were when they looked at someone. Paige lost herself for a moment. What are you thinking? Enrico nced at her. Nothing. Paige regained herposure and tried to help him lie down, but he rolled over, resting his head on herp, closing his eyes to continue resting. Paige was exasperated. What are you doing? Making sure you dont run, Enrico said, annoyed, Dont talk to me. Im sleepy. Paige looked at the man on herp, unable to move him, and had no choice but to give in. Enrico fell asleep on herp. Paige leaned against the headboard and gradually dozed off. After an unknown amount of time, a slender hand reached out and pulled the nket over Paige. The next day. Paige apanied Enrico back to the Capital. Throughout the journey, Enrico held her hand tightly. Her mind was more confused than ever. At noon, Paige sat by the bed, serving Enrico his meal. Olivias cooking was much better than hers. Mr. Gustin leaned against the headboard, not lifting a finger, enjoying the meal as if it were his right. The consortiums affairs are temporarily settled. Ill go backter to handle some urgent matters, Jaden said, closing the file in his hands. After listening to Jadens reports for two days, Paige knew the consortium had suffered losses since Enricos injury. He needed to rest and could only instruct Jaden to manage things. Alright, Enrico nodded, his eyes fixed on Paige. Paige leaned against the headboard and gradually dozed off. After an unknown amount of time, a slender hand reached out and pulled the nket over Paige. The next day. Paige apanied Enrico back to the Capital. Throughout the journey, Enrico held her hand tightly. Her mind was more confused than ever. At noon, Paige sat by the bed, serving Enrico his meal. Olivias cooking was much better than hers. Mr. Gustin leaned against the headboard, not lifting a finger, enjoying the meal as if it were his right. The consortiums affairs are temporarily settled. Ill go backter to handle some urgent matters, Jaden said, closing the file in his hands. After listening to Jadens reports for two days, Paige knew the consortium had suffered losses since Enricos injury. He needed to rest and could only instruct Jaden to manage things. One more thing. Miss Rachels health hasnt improved. Shes still in the ICU and hasnt passed the critical stage. Mrs. Gustin wants to visit her, Jaden reported. Jeremy and Leah were under house arrest. Rachel was in the ICU in a neighboring city, and Leah couldnt visit her, naturally bing anxious. Hearing Rachel was still in the ICU, Enricos eyes showed surprise, not expecting her condition to be so severe. His gaze darkened, and he coldly said, Let her visit, but have someone watch her. Any unusual behavior, and shes back to the estate. Yes, Mr. Gustin, Jaden replied. Paige looked at Enrico, wondering what he thought of Rachels self-sacrifice to save him. He seemed unmoved, yet he had clearly spared Rachel. The Peak Club and Elite Club incident had escted to this point, and Elite Club had to be held ountable. Carl was deemed the mastermind. The media reported that Carl had abused his position as vice president of the Elite Club, promoting ipetent financial heirs and forming cliques. He had been dismissed and expelled from school. The presidency also announced a thorough investigation of Elite Club, including the presidents credentials, to address public concerns. A scapegoat was found, and the announcement of a thorough investigation appeased the publics anger. Throughout, Rachel, the Elite Club president, remained unscathed, with no me attached to her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. No one dared to touch Enricos sister. Someone must have tested Jadens attitude, and his answer was clearly to protect Rachel. Jadens stance was Enricos stance. Suddenly, her forehead was flicked. Enrico sat before her, his deep eyes staring at her, displeased, What are you thinking about now? Paige realized Jaden had already left, leaving just her and Enrico in the room. She scooped some soup and brought it to his lips. I was just thinking, its normal you didnt let anything happen to Rachel after she shielded you from that arrow. Chapter 124: Men Are Inaccurate When Judging Women Enrico instantly understood her implication and scoffed, In the eyes of others, she is my sister. If she gets tainted by the Elite Club scandal, it will affect the familys reputation. Is that really all? I thought you forgave her because she took an arrow for you, Paige remarked. She foolishly threw herself in front of an arrow. Am I supposed to be grateful for that? Enrico sneered coldly. Oh. Paige continued feeding him soup. Rachel must have calcted her move, but the result wasnt as good as expected. Enrico suddenly sensed Paiges thoughts, his eyes sharpened, and he stared at her, Youre not allowed to think like that. Huh? What? Paige didnt grasp his meaning at first. I took an arrow for you; you must be grateful, Enrico dered dominantly. That was hardly a random act of heroism on his part. Mr. Gustin, youre quite the double standard. Paige scooped up another spoonful of soup and fed it to his lips, asking quietly, Have you ever wondered why Rachel took an arrow for you? Isnt it obvious? She wants a better life. The Gustins are living too stifled; being his savior brings countless benefits. Rachel certainly wanted more than just a better life. Paige was pondering whether to give him a hint when Enrico suddenly looked at her, Why do you keep asking about her? Has she troubled you? Paige looked into his eyes calmly and asked, If I say yes, what will you do? Ill have her oxygen tube pulled out. Enrico didnt hesitate. Alright. Paige shook her head, So far, theres no evidence she has done anything to me. I can handle it myself. Rachels actions were meticulous, never using her own name. Rachel doesnt have the guts; shes too mediocre, Enrico said in a low voice. But if she really did something to you, tell me immediately. Rachel, mediocre? Men are still a bit inurate when judging women. For several days, Paige focused on taking care of Enrico at Rose Estate. Olivia worried about her missing school and suggested she attend sses while Olivia looked after Enrico. But when Paige mentioned it to him, Enrico flipped out- Im injured because of you, and youre still thinking about your studies? Enrico red at her, his eyes as sharp as knives. I see youre doing much better these days. Peak Club just won apetition, and there are many matters I need to handle, Paige tried to stay calm. I wont attend ss, just handle things ande back, no more than three hours. Peak Club was under intense scrutiny now, and Nick and the others were struggling without her presence.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She sat on the living room sofa, Enricozily resting his head on herp. This had been their routely; her legs had be Enricos exclusive pillow, often numb from the weight. Enrico casually yed a video game, his lips curling, Fine, you can go. You agree? Paige was surprised. How had he suddenly be so reasonable? If you go, Ill be very unhappy. Enrico slowly lifted his face, his narrow eyes lingering on her, If Im not happy enough, I might rpse. Isnt this illness supposed to be taboo for him? How could he use it to threaten her? Why couldnt she have Enricos attitude towards Rachel? He took an arrow for her willingly; why should she feel guilty? If I rpse, the entire Capital will be in chaos, and if something happens to you, therell be no one to protect you. You might end up back in the slums. Enrico spoke leisurely, Then youll realize, its all because you wanted to go to school today. Paige felt dejected but resigned, I wont go to school then. No need to risk the Capitals peace, making her the culprit. Olivia walked over with a fruit tter, hearing the conversation, and looked sympathetically at Paige. I want grapes. Enrico ordered as Olivia approached. Olivia quickly brought the fruit tter over, and Paige picked a clean grape to feed him. Enrico opened his mouth and ate it, frowning shortly after, Why does it have seeds? My mistake, I bought grapes with seeds, Olivia apologized hastily. Paige asked Olivia for a tissue, which she opened and held in her palm, then leaned closer to Enricos lips. Without hesitation, he spat the seeds into her hand, his attention still on the TV. Paige threw the tissue into the trash, then looked at her hand. Why did these actions feel so familiar now? She wanted to cut off her hand. After finishing a game, Enrico tossed the controller aside and looked at her, Are you bored? Paige shook her head, she just wanted to handle things at Peak Club. Enrico stared at her and suddenly asked, Do you know how to drive? No. She had been sent to the slums at eighteen; there was no chance to learn. Come, Ill teach you to drive. Enrico got up from herp and sat up. Teach her to drive? So suddenly? A driver took them to the Gustins estate. Enrico led Paige into the underground parking garage, an enormous space filled with the Gustins private cars, with no empty spots. The garage showcased all sorts of luxurious brands Paige knew and didnt know, maintained by a dedicated team. It resembled a world-ss luxury car exhibition. Paige was handed a transparent jar, a gift from Enrico, a jar of car keys. Dont worry about picking a car, just choose a key and see which car lights up. The rich have a simple and crude way of choosing cars. Are you really going to teach me to drive? Paige hugged the jar and looked at him. If she learned to drive, wouldnt he worry about her running away? Many people will trouble you in the future, learning a life-saving skill will benefit you. Enricos voice was maic, his tone matter-of-fact. So he wanted to teach her a life-saving skill. He didnt seem worried about her running away anymore. Paige randomly picked a key from the jar and pressed it. In the silent garage, a distant car light blinked. It can sense from that far? Paige held Enricos arm, Swipe your finger across the buttons. Paige obediently swiped the key, and the next second, the sound of an engine starting echoed. A red sports car slowly emerged from a distant parking spot and drove toward them. It stopped in front of them, shing its lights twice, as if saying, Master, Im here. Pretty high-tech, Paige remarked. Looking at the sports car, she suddenly remembered the beasts she had tamed on Wind Ind. Initially fierce, they eventually became docile in her presence. The only fully AI-customized sports car in the country, worth 300 million, its yours, Enrico said, looking at her. A 300 million custom sports car You want me to learn to drive in a 300 million sports car? Paige stared at him incredulously. Wasnt he afraid shed crash it? Too cheap? Enricos thinking was on a different ne, Theres one over there encrusted with diamonds, worth 3 billion, the key should be in This car will do. Paige quickly interrupted. Fine, get in. Enrico smirked. Paige walked forward, and sensing her presence, the car doors opened, like unfolding butterfly wings, a striking red. Paige sat in the drivers seat and turned to Enrico. The sports cars low chassis made Enricos movement into the passenger seat slow due to his injury. Paige reached out to support him, Maybe we should get a coach. Its inconvenient with his injury. Enrico gave her a dark look, Why would I let another man be alone with you? A female coach will do. Oh. Enrico replied, No. Paige didnt argue further, fastening her seatbelt. The central screen lit up, and a cartoon figure appeared, Hi, Im Algo. Are you the master Ive been waiting for for a thousand years? Algo missed you so much. Quicklyplete the facial recognition, so Algo can remember you forever. No wonder its fully AI-customized. The cars interior wasfortable, the air fresh, well-maintained. After following Algos instructions for facial recognition, Paige suddenly felt something was off, Have you never driven this car before? Chapter 125: Enrico Teaches Her to Drive The sports car clearly hadnt been set up yet, so it prompted her toplete a facial recognition process. These custom AI systems are too much trouble. I dont feel like driving it, Enrico said, leaning back in thefortable leather seat, watching her operate, his gaze lingering on her face and hands. Then why did you buy it? Buying and driving are two different things. I have countless properties, but does that mean I need to live in all of them? Enrico replied indifferently. . At that moment, the AI spoke again, Master, would you like me to introduce the cars features? Paige nced at the man beside her and then spoke to the system, Why dont you teach me how to drive? She wanted to see just how intelligent this system was. Sure! Algo, the AI, bowed on the screen and began, Its an honor to serve such a beautiful and lovely owner. Now, please look at the steering wheel. On it As Algo continued, Enricos face darkened, and he said, Shut up, Ill teach. Algo immediately appeared to shed two tears and responded with a pitiful, Okay, Mr. Gustin, before disappearing. Paige looked at him suspiciously, It recognizes you? But you said youve never driven it. Enrico nced at her, This car was designed for me, what do you think? So, Enrico wasnt its owner, but he definitely had authority. Paige decided not to ask any more questions. She lowered her gaze, looked around, and then ced her hands on the steering wheel, her eyes fixed forward, her expression bing serious. She always approached learning with a serious attitude. Enrico noticed this and began instructing, Brake, clutch, gas pedal. Over here is the gear shift. When starting, engage the first gear. His voice was no longer as hoarse as when he was injured, instead, it was deep and sexy. Paige looked down at the controls and nodded, Got it. Enrico had no doubts about her memory, so he continued to the next step, Left foot on the clutch, right foot hovering above the gas pedal, engage first gear, then slowly release the clutch while pressing the gas. Okay. Paige memorized all the steps, then focused straight ahead and started the car. Zoom- The sports car shot forward like an arrow, heading straight for the pir in front of them. In the vast parking lot, only the sound of the car speeding filled the air. Paige was startled and quickly mmed on the brake, causing the car to jolt violently. Hiss- Enrico, due to the momentum, mmed his wound against the seatback, the sudden pain feeling as if he was being torn apart. His face turned pale. He reached out, put the car into neutral, then turned to re at her, gritting his teeth, Paige! An ident. Paige felt a bit embarrassed, I didnt realize the car would elerate so quickly. She had pressed the gas too hard. Enrico red at her. Does it hurt? Paiges gaze fell on his shoulder, feeling a bit guilty. Check the wound, Enrico ordered. His seatbelt was a bit tight, so Paige lifted the hem of his ck shirt, her soft fingers gliding over his belt to the bones in his back. Enricos breath hitched, and he nced at her. Paige checked the bandage on his scap and, seeing that the wound hadnt reopened, sighed in relief, Its fine. It hurts, Enrico insisted, staring at her. Paige looked into his dark eyes, Should I call Dr. Farrar? Seeing the concern in her furrowed brow, a glint of satisfaction shed in Enricos eyes. He then said irritably, Forget it, you still need to learn to drive. Dont waste time, just massage around the wound. Maybe we shouldnt continue today, she suggested. His injury was more important. I never pegged you for someone who gives up halfway, Enrico retorted, his eyes fixed on her. Paige didnt bother arguing. She carefully began massaging around his wound to ease his pain. Enrico leaned back, supporting his head with one hand, eyes closed, enjoying the sensation. He wanted her soft hands to wander over more of his body, but Paige was solely focused on easing his pain, only pressing around the wound. Unsatisfied, Enrico muttered, Check my waist; it got hurt too, it aches. His waist too? Was the cars shock absorption that bad? Paiges fingers slid down to his waist, her fingertips brushing over his skin, Your waist is fine. Check the other shoulder too, it hurts, Enrico added. Paige obediently examined it, Your shoulders fine too. Enrico was growing more agitated with her touch, loosening his cor as his Adams apple bobbed. Just as he was about to pull her into hisp, he remembered the parking lot was under surveince and cursed under his breath, Fuck. Whats wrong? Paige asked, puzzled, Still hurting? Enrico grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly to stop her from moving. Paige instinctively struggled, but Enrico took a deep breath, his voice raspy with restraint, Dont move. If she did, he wouldnt be able to hold back. His breathing was heavy. Paige looked up to see Enrico holding her tightly, but his body seemed to no longer be in pain. His eyes had turned a deep red, staring at her as if he wanted to devour her. Paige understood that the man was struggling to hide his desire. She wasnt sure whether to feel awkward or amused. Sensing her thoughts, Enrico red at her, You should stop using your hands to seduce me. How did you manage to keep them so soft after three years in the slums? Her? Seducing him? Paiges expression briefly twisted, and she reached out to push him away, but remembering his earlier words, she withdrew her hand, resigned to waiting for him to calm down. The underground parking lot was filled with luxury cars,pletely empty of people. In the dim light, the small space of the sports car felt even more confined, with only the two of them inside. The heated breaths brushing against her ears were even more tormenting than his embrace. Paiges ears tingled slightly. After what felt like an eternity, Enricos breathing finally steadied. Keep driving. Enrico released her, casting his gaze elsewhere, unable to look at her any longer, If you dont start, Ill take you back to bed. Paige was thoroughly depressed, Maybe you should get out of the car? Ive already memorized the key points you mentioned, I can practice on my own. No. Enrico immediately rejected the idea, If I really wanted to get you into bed, hiding under the car wouldnt save you.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Thats not what I meant. Paige looked at him, Im a beginner, if what just happened repeats, it could make your wound worse. Thats minor, but if I crash If you somehow manage to kill yourself, Ill join you, Enrico cut her off, Now drive. He really wasnt afraid of her driving them both to their deaths. Seeing no way out, Paige resigned herself to taking the wheel and focusing on driving. With the first experience behind her, Paige was now extremely cautious and focused. She carefully started the car. The car moved smoothly forward without the sudden burst of speed from before. Half an hourter, Paige was driving perfectly around the Gustins estate, her handling bing increasingly proficient, with the cars speed now well under control, causing no further difort to Enrico. After smoothly parking the car, Paige sat in the drivers seat, looking at her hands, a genuine smile spreading across her face. Enrico, I did it, she said, turning to look at Enrico, seeing her joyful smile reflected in his deep eyes. She was startled. Was that her, the one who wasughing so happily? Enrico reached over and pinched her chin, It seems my life means a lot to you. Ever since he said he would die with her, she hadnt made a single mistake. Paige resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Enrico, seeing her happiness, suggested, Want to take it for a spin on the road? I dont have a license. With so many cars on the road, what if something went wrong? Dont worry, any car in The Capital that sees my license te will steer clear, so you wont get the chance to crash.Enrico chuckled. Paige thought of the arrogant number on the license te, her dark eyes sparkling as a bold idea formed in her mind, Alright, lets try. She was confident in herself. With that, Paige drove the sports car out of the Gustins estate and onto the road. Sure enough, as Enrico had said, every other vehicle gave her a wide berth, not wanting to risk any collisions. Paige followed the traffic rules, and her driving skills became increasingly fluid. Unconsciously, she had driven quite a distance. Paige parked the car in a spot and turned to the man beside her. Enrico had fallen asleep, leaning against the seatback. Outside the car was The Capital University. Chapter 126: Are You So Sure I’ll Spoil You? Enrico had fallen asleep halfway through their drive and didnt wake up even after they reached their destination. This was a testament to her driving skills. He had adjusted his seat to afortable position, resting his head on one hand. His sharply defined face, with its deep-set features, was softened by the serenity of sleep. The eyes that usually bore a piercing, suffocating gaze were now closed, and his usually fierce expression was noticeably gentler. Paige held her breath as she turned on the cars air purifier and cracked open a window to ensure good airflow. After taking these precautions, she quietly opened the door and slipped out of the car. She nned to attend a meeting while he was asleep. The timing couldnt have been better. Looking at the empty school gates, Paige bit her lip. He didnt have any bodyguards with him now, and with so many enemies, if anyone found out he was sleeping alone here, he could easily be assassinated. After some thought, Paige got back into the drivers seat and drove the car directly through the school gates. Sure enough, seeing the license te, the security guards didnt dare stop her. Paige parked the car behind a row of trees next to the Peak Club, where it was shaded and hidden. This spot allowed her to keep an eye on the car while she attended the meeting. With that, she left the car without a second thought. Once she got out, Paige immediately called for all Peak Club members to gather for a meeting. She feared that if she didnt show up soon, the organization might disband. Nick, Carrie, and the others dropped everything and rushed back to the Peak Club. As soon as they entered the conference room, they saw Paige sitting in the main seat. She was wearing a white off-the-shoulder dress that exposed one of her beautifully shaped, fair shoulders. The style was mature and sexy, but it made her look innocent when paired with her face. However, Paiges expression was serious as she flipped through the documents in front of her. She had the demeanor of a leader conducting business, leaving no room for anyone to harbor inappropriate thoughts. A stack of documents piled up in front of her, all the work that had umted during her absence. Paige, youre finally back, Nick said, about to rush over to her, but Carrie beat him to it, her voice filled with excitement. Yeah, Paige replied calmly. Everyone, sit down. Well start the meeting now. We need to handle all the pending issues today. Yes. Everyone took their seats at the conference table. Nick, sitting to Paiges right, was excited and about to speak, but Carrie interrupted him, Paige, your tassel earrings are beautiful. Hearing this, Paige instinctively touched her earrings. In the past few days at Rose Estate, Enrico, having nothing better to do, had either ordered her around or dressed her up. He decided what clothes she wore and what essories she paired them with every day. His need for control was everywhere. While Paige was momentarily lost in thought, Nick and Carrie started bickering, Carrie, can you maintain your ice queen image and not act like a fangirl just because you see Paige? Carrie retorted, Youre just jealous because Paige talked to me first, arent you? Nick was about to snap back when Paiges cold voice cut in, Do we have to wait until you two finish your argument before we start the meeting? Seeing Paiges displeasure, Carrie and Nick immediately sat down obediently. Concerned that Enrico might wake up at any moment, Paige hurriedly opened the file in front of her and began the meeting, The school has fully recognized the existence of Peak Club, but theyre not dissolving Elite Club. The two major student organizations will now share resources. Youre aware of this, right? Yes, its clear that the school is protecting Elite Club. They promised to dissolve the loser, but now theyre reneging, Nick fumed. Thats not the point. The point is that from now on, well have to fight for resources with these heirs of financial conglomerates Before Paige could finish her sentence, the conference room door was suddenly kicked open. Bang. The noise was enormous. Everyone turned their heads. As the door swung open, a wave of heat surged into the room, rushing towards everyone inside. Amidst the rolling heat, a tall man appeared at the door. He dressed in all ck, including a low-slung baseball cap and a ck mask covering his face. He even wore leather fingerless gloves. The man was covered from head to toe, making it impossible to see his face, but the cold aura emanating from him captivated the entire room. Everyone stared at him in shock. Nick scratched his silver hair, feeling that this aura was oddly familiar Seeing the man, Paige felt a headacheing on. The meeting had just started, and he was already awake, dressed like this. The man walked straight toward Paige, grabbed her hand, and led her out without saying a word. Paige instinctively tried to resist, but his grip tightened, nearly crushing her hand, making it clear how foul his mood was. She had no choice but to follow him. As she walked, she told the others, Stay here and wait. Everyone was stunned. What was going on? Who was this man? H-he-hes not Nick suddenly realized the mans identity, pointing in his direction with a trembling hand. Did Paige bring a gigolo back to The Capital? Was she nning on keeping him? Carrie quickly stuffed a wad of tissues into his mouth, her beautiful eyes issuing a silent warning. If he let that slip, hed ruin Paiges reputation. Mmph, mmph Nick btedly realized that this was something they couldnt talk about. However Paige was ying it too bold, bringing a gigolo back to Peak Club. As Paige was pulled out of the conference room, Enrico pushed her against the wall. He yanked off his mask, revealing a pair of stormy eyes ring at her, Your driving skills are pretty good. What were you trying to do? Looking at the mans brooding face, Paige pressed her hands against the wall and said, I was just attending a meeting. Where did you get this outfit? The bodyguards. In fact, the bodyguards had been following them the whole time. Oh. Paige nodded indifferently. Lets go home. Enrico looked around with distaste, wanting to leave this ce immediately. He turned to go, but the person behind him didnt follow. He reached out to grab her hand, but she didnt move, and anger surged in his chest. He slowly raised his eyes, staring at her from under the brim of his hat, his voice icy, What, are you waiting for me to blow this ce up before youll leave with me? I need to hold this meeting. Two hours-no, just one hour. Paige leaned against the wall, looking at him with clear, innocent eyes. No. Enrico rejected the idea immediately. Paige didnt say anything, just leaned against the wall, showing her refusal topromise. Are you defying me? Enrico was growing more irritated, standing there coldly ring at her. Paige met his gaze head-on, the two of them standing face to face in the stifling heat, locked in a silent standoff. She hade all this way; she wasnt about to leave without finishing the meeting. Enricos re intensified, his eyes darkening as he teetered on the edge of losing control. No one had ever dared defy him like this before. Suddenly, Enricos lips curled into a cold smile, revealing white teeth, his eyes devoid of any warmth, Paige, do you believe that I wont kick this door down right now, let everyone see my face, and then well see if they still think youre just a regr civilian? If everyone found out she was involved with this financial magnate, all her previous efforts would be for nothing. Paige remained silent, still leaning against the wall, unfazed by his threat. Enrico lifted his foot to kick the door.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Paige didnt try to stop him, not even a flicker of emotion crossing her face. His leg froze mid-air. Damn it! Enrico cursed, pulling his leg back and grabbing her shoulders, his angry face inches from hers as he growled through clenched teeth, Paige, are you so sure Ill spoil you? Seeing him relent, Paige realized she wasnt surprised at all. An unusual feeling welled up inside her. Paiges silence only drove Enrico crazier, I can spoil you, but I can also take it all back. Dont make me teach you a lesson. Paige smiled at that, And how will you take it back? Paige! Enrico ground his teeth at her teasing smile. She was getting too confident. What will it take for you to let me finish this meeting? Paige asked. Enrico frowned. Paige suddenly grabbed his shirt, stood on tiptoe, and brushed a light kiss against the corner of his lips. The soft touch was like a feather, and Enrico stood there, momentarily lost. Chapter 127: So You Can Be This Fierce in Front of Others Enrico, you should ept defeat graciously. You said you wouldnt stop me, Paige said, looking at him.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. So what should I do? Enricos face was cold, but his tone hadpletely changed. Paige ced the mask back on his face. Since youre already here, why not rest inside? Once the meeting is over, we can go back together. You want me to wait for you? Enricos tone implied, Paige, are you out of your mind? Do you know who I am? Yes, Paige admitted calmly. After all, he had nothing else to do while recovering. Enrico fell silent. His gazended on her lips, and his throat felt a bit dry. Just moments ago, those lips had taken the initiative to kiss him. Seeing that Enrico had relented, Paige turned to head back to the meeting room, but he grabbed her, pulled down his mask, and leaned in. Let me quench my thirst first. Paige struggled, but it was futile. By the time they returned to the meeting room, Paiges lips were slightly swollen, looking as if she had applied ayer of lipstick, making them especially striking. Over her shoulder was draped a ck mens shirt, covering one exposed, rounded shoulder. Enrico had chosen this outfit for her, ensuring it was something only he could see. As soon as they appeared, the noisy crowd fell silent and returned to their seats. Paige ignored them, ncing around the room. Feeling a bit awkward, she noticed only one empty chair in the corner. She pointed at the chair and looked at Enrico. Can you sit there and wait for me for a moment? Enrico walked straight over to Nick, grabbed him by the cor, and tossed him aside, then sat down himself. The room fell into a dead silence. It took Nick a moment to recover from being thrown. He angrily rolled up his sleeves. Damn, you But mindful of Paige, Nick quickly shut his mouth and looked at her with a wronged expression. Paige sighed inwardly and looked at Nick. Move that chair from the corner over here. Nick looked like hed been struck by lightning, his face paling. Paige In Paiges mind, did this hardworking vice president not even rank above a hired gigolo? The others exchanged nces, silentlymunicating that this man must be Paiges boyfriend. Clearly, his status was much higher than that of the vice president. Carrie couldnt stand it anymore and stood up to help Nick move the chair. Paige forced herself to remain calm and sat back in the main seat. Lets continue the meeting. Enrico sitting on the right suddenlyy down on the table, his face turned toward her, his long fingers casually ced near her hand. They were close enough that she only had to lift her hand to touch him. While the others couldnt see it, Paige, sitting in the main seat, could clearly feel his intense gaze. The Peak Club members noticed and exchanged even more frequent nces. Paige avoided Enricos gaze, her tone cool. Regarding the issue of resource sharing, Ive thought it over. The poprity of Peak Club wontst forever. Once it wanes, what awaits us will surely be retaliation. So Enricos long fingers slowly moved closer to her folder, eventually hooking around her little finger. Paige nced at it, paused for a moment, then continued, So, theres no turning back for Peak Club. We have to keep climbing, reaching heights where we cant be reced. Enricoy on the table, his dark eyes fixed on her lips as they moved, recalling their soft touch just moments ago-a temptation. The poprity of thispetition is high. The resources that should have belonged to the Elite Club have fallen into our hands. Rey will intern at the countrys top research institute, Bobby and Gabi will enter two major departments to learn more, but Carrie Paige looked up at Carrie. Your intention isnt in finance, so why do you want to enter the entertainment industry? Entertainment industry? Rey was shocked. Carrie, with your intelligence, going into the entertainment industry is such a waste. Exactly. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, why did you join Peak Club? Nick added. In the entertainment industry of Country A, which of the popr stars doesnt have a powerful backer? I want Peak Club to be my backer, Carrie said calmly. My family conditions are average. I need money, and I dont have time to waste on those so-called high positions, so I choose to enter the entertainment industry. Paige didnt seem as surprised as the others, simply saying, Carrie, I founded Peak Club with personal motives. I dont need a star to help me. Personal motives? Enricos eyes darkened, and he gave her a deep look. So she was this candid with her members too, not hiding anything. His hooked finger moved slightly. Paige looked at Enricos finger entwined with her pinky. His nails were neatly trimmed, his fingers long and well-defined, entwined with hers, exuding a sense of intimacy. Peak Club indeed doesnt need a star, but the entertainment industry is backed by capital. Whatever you n to do in the future, capital is essential. Carrie smiled at her. If I be famous, I can attract countless capital for you. Hearing this, Enrico let out a disdainfulugh. In the entire Country A, the greatest capital was him, Enrico. Did Paige still need a stars help? Carrie, who had been full of confidence, felt a bit embarrassed by hisugh. Paige knew what Enrico was thinking but didnt refute Carrie. Not just capital. If you can establish yourself in the entertainment industry, Peak Club will also have control over a portion of public opinion. Carries eyes lit up. Youre allowing me to enter the entertainment industry? You can. I wont stop you from going into any industry you choose. But if you do it, you must be the best. Peak Club doesnt keep dead weight. Paiges tone was serious, her face expressionless. To her, Peak Club should flourish in various fields. It would be best if they could dabble in all walks of life. Yes, everyone responded in unison. Whatever field you enter, Ill pave the way for you, but how to be the most dazzling person in that field is up to you. Paige took out another document and opened it. Lets move on to discuss thepetition arrangements. With so many things piled up, handling them one by one took time. Enricoy on the table, closing his eyes, seemingly a bit drowsy. Everyone else started to be a bit distracted too, with Rey and Gabi whispering to each other. That guy doesnt look like a student. He must be a fitness coach. I could feel his eight-pack abs even through his clothes. I dont think so. Maybe hes a mercenary or something. Look at him wearing those fingerless gloves, just like in the movies. He doesnt seem like it. Could he be a national secret agent or something, which is why his face is covered so tightly? Where do you think Paige met this mysterious boyfriend? Why havent we heard about him before? The two became more and more excited, not realizing their voices were affecting the flow of Paiges meeting. Suddenly, the entire meeting room fell silent. The two btedly looked up to see everyone staring at them sympathetically. Sensing danger, they turned slowly to see Paige coldly ring at them, her lips pressed into a displeased line. Bang! Paige mmed the document in her hand onto the table, the sound full of extreme displeasure. Am I the one speaking, or are you? If you love gossip so much, Ill transfer you to work on the school newspaper! Enrico was woken by the noise. He slowly opened his eyes, seeing Paiges icy face, which looked quite intimidating. She threw something? The meeting room was extremely quiet. Rey and Gabi stood up awkwardly. Sorry, Paige, we Hmph. Enrico suddenly chuckled, his eyes fixed on Paige as he said, as if no one else was around, So you can be this fierce in front of others. Compared to this, she was practically docile in front of him. Although his voice was low, the room was too quiet, and his suggestive words reached the ears of everyone present. Nick nearly jumped up. What was with this gigolo? Paige was trying to establish her authority, and he was babbling out of ce. Did he think Paige was going to spoil him that much? Paige looked at Enrico, her gaze chilly, seemingly displeased with his suddenment. His interruption could undermine her control over the members. Enrico ignored her warning look. Im thirsty, he said. Paige, holding back her frustration, poured a cup of water using her own cup, then ced it in front of Enrico. If she didnt meet Enricos needs now, she feared he might do something even more troublesometer. Seeing their interaction, everyone exchanged nces. Was Paige really this indulgent? Paige sat back down and coldly said, Today I brought an outsider to the meeting, disrupting the process. Thats my fault. Ill write a self-criticism, and so will you two. This was directed at Rey and Gabi. The two quickly nodded, not daring to argue. Of course, we will. Nick watched Enrico, who remained motionless, and his lips trembled with anger. Seriously? Paige had to write a self-criticism because of this gigolo? Youre the president of Peak Club, and you need to write a self-criticism? Enrico sat up straight, his expression a bit Youre the president of Peak Club, and you still need to write a self-criticism? Enrico sat up, his expression a bit displeased as he yed with Paiges water cup. Isnt that all because of you! Nick was just about to say something to Enrico when he heard him ask, When will this meeting be over? Enrico, who had been lying on the table, hadnt been sleeping well. He still preferred holding her while sleeping back at Rose Estate. Paige nced at the document in front of her and replied calmly, Itll be done soon. Paige, are you seriously coddling him? Nick thought to himself, feeling like he needed an oxygen tank. Chapter 128: I’ll Pay You to Leave Paige After handling the minor disruptions during the meeting, Paige finished discussing the remaining matters with the members and prepared to wrap up. Finally, in theing days, many media outlets will likely want to interview you. Be mindful of what you say and avoid sensitive topics that could be used for sensationalism. Understood, everyone nodded in agreement.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alright, that concludes todays meeting. You can all return to your sses. I wont being to school for the next few days, so direct all matters to Nick, Paige said. Noting again? Nick muttered in frustration, exchanging a look with Carrie. Could it be that Paige was being bewitched by gigolos charm? As the meeting ended and everyone left, Nick grew increasingly agitated. He grabbed Carrie and returned to the conference room, crouching by the door to eavesdrop. There was no sound inside, so Nick peeked through a crack in the door. Paige had finished organizing her documents and was now standing in front of Enrico, asking, Why did you interrupt me earlier? His actions had undermined her authority as the president. I was just thirsty, Enrico replied, raising an eyebrow at her. He simply wanted the members of Peak Club to see how special he was to Paige, how she would always cater to him. He was her one and only. Then why didnt you drink the water? Paige asked, noticing that he hadnt taken a single sip from the cup. I suddenly felt like eating grapes, Enrico replied, eyeing the fruit tter on the conference table, which Nick had prepared with various fruits that no one had touched during the meeting. Paige brought over a te of grapes and ced it in front of him. Enrico gazed deeply at her, then touched his shoulder-a gesture he made every day, one Paige knew well. It meant: I have an injury on my back, and its all for you. Resigned, Paige picked up a grape and fed it to him. From outside the door, Nick and Carrie could only see Paiges back as she stood there, blocking their view of Enricos face. But judging by her actions, it was clear she was feeding him grapes. After a while, Paige reached for a tissue to catch something. When Nick and Carrie saw what was on the tissue, they both stiffened. She was catching the grape seeds! Nick was so shocked he nearly burst into the room, but Carrie quickly held him back. Nick was seething. Damn it! Spending Paiges money and still having the nerve to make her feed him grapes? Does he think hes the president or some big-shot tycoon like Enrico? To Nick, Paige had always been an untouchable, all-powerful figure. The idea of her serving a gigolo? He wasnt worthy! Carrie wasnt as emotional as Nick, but she frowned in concern. Paige really seems to be infatuated with this man. Shes even stoppeding to school. If this continues, Im afraid shell neglect Peak Club entirely. This thought filled her with dread. No way. Paige is someone with great ambitions; she cant be ruined by a gigolo, Nick grumbled. We need to find a way to get rid of him and get Paige to focus again. If Paige had certain needs, Nick could help her find quality men. If worst came to worst, he could even do it himself. But this gigolo? No way. But how do we do that? Carrie started to think seriously. Inside the conference room, Paige continued feeding grapes to Enrico. Each time, he deliberately bit her fingertips, not too hard, but just enough to leave a ring of teeth marks. Enrico was very pleased with the marks he left, his gaze so intense that it made Paige nervous. If this kept up, she feared Enrico might get aroused right there in the conference room. Im going to the restroom, and then well head home, Paige said before walking out. Taking advantage of Paiges absence, Carrie and Nick slipped into the conference room. Carrie quickly locked the door behind them. The moment Enrico heard footsteps, he put on his mask, his demeanor turning cold. Nick, full of bravado, grabbed a chair and sat down, mming his hand on the table. Sir, may I ask who you are? His words were polite, but his tone was anything but. Enrico didnt bother to respond. Hey, youre pretty arrogant Nick grumbled, about to stand up, but Carrie held him back. She then turned to Enrico, her tone cold yet courteous. Sir, I understand that your line of work might require confidentiality. So, I wont pry into personal matters, but may I ask a few questions rted to Paige? Your line of work? Do they know who I am? Did Paige tell them? Enrico frowned but remained silent. How much is Paige paying you? The rates for your, um, establishment must be pretty high, right? Carrie asked seriously. Establishment? What are these idiots talking about? A dark glint shed in Enricos eyes as he tapped the table twice with his fingers. Seeing that Enrico still wasnt speaking, Nick, growing impatient, pushed Carrie aside. Why are you being so polite? Let me handle this! He then forcefully pped a bank card down in front of Enrico, ring at him with intense eyes. Listen, man, lets be honest. Whatever Paige is paying you, Ill double it! But theres only one condition-you leave Paige! There was no way they could let an gigolo ruin Paiges future. Enrico stared at the bank card and let out a mockingugh. Youre offering me money to leave her? This was the funniest joke hed heard all year. He had always been the one paying others to get lost, and now someone was trying to pay him off. Carrie, hearing Enricos voice, studied him with a hint of suspicion. Why did his voice sound so familiar? But she couldnt quite ce it. Thats right. The only reason youre sticking to Paige is for money. Name your price-be a man and just say it, Nick said, pping the table again, full of bluster. Carrie noticed that even though the man was just sitting there, he exuded an aura of absolute dominance, making Nicks aggressive posturing seem insignificant. Enrico casually removed a blue diamond-encrusted watch from his wrist and tossed it in front of Nick, his voicezy, She gave me this. Pay me for it first. Paige gave you a watch? Nick couldnt believe it. He picked up the watch to examine it. How much? Enrico didnt answer. If you wont tell me, Ill find out myself. Im not letting you scam me, Nick huffed. Carrie leaned in for a closer look. When they finally found the watchs details, they were bombarded with words like rare diamonds, custom-made, memorative edition, and limited edition. The final price was listed as-30 million. Thud. Nick was so shocked by the price that his hand trembled, causing the watch to drop onto the table. His heart pounded in his chest. Carries face also changed. How could Paige spend so much money to keep a Nick wanted to question the watchs authenticity, but as someone who made a living forging items, his experience told him that the quality of this watchwas undeniably genuine. Embarrassed, Nick quietly retrieved his bank card, which only had 25, 800 in savings, feeling a deep urge to disappear into the ground. Seeing Nicks actions, Enrico let out a derisive snort, Didnt you say youd pay double? Nick was even more frustrated. Pointing at Enrico, he said, Even if the watch is expensive, Paige bought it. What gives you, a gigolo, the right to act so arrogant in front of me? Paige, who was always so rational, had lost her mind over a gigolo, spending this much money on him. Wait, where did Paige get that kind of money? Could she have spent the sponsorship funds? Wouldnt that be embezzlement? Nicks thoughts raced until Carrie frantically poked his shoulder. He looked up to see the man slowly raising his face, revealing sharp eyes beneath the brim of his hat. His gaze fell on the finger Nick had pointed at him. Before Nick could get a clear look at the mans eyes, he heard a chilling voice, Who did you say is the gigolo? Paige had juste out of the restroom when she heard a blood-curdling scream from the conference room. Ah, it hurts! Aaahhh- It was Nick. Paiges expression turned cold as she quickly moved to open the conference room door. It was locked. She knocked a few times, and the door finally opened. Carrie looked at her with a panicked expression, unsure how to exin the situation. Paige stepped past her into the room and saw Enrico calmly withdrawing his hand from Nicks. Nicks face was ashen, and his index finger was twisted at an unnatural angle. Are you crazy? Damn it, my hand Nick howled in pain. What happened? Paige asked, her face icy as she approached them. Paige, he bullied me! Nick immediatelyined. Enrico flexed his fingers, his voice cold and unyielding as it came through the mask. Thest person who dared to point at me like that the grass over their grave is already two meters high. Chapter 129: Enrico’s Unease Carrie felt a chill run down her spine. It seemed that this man wasnt just trying to scare them-he was stating a fact. What kind of background did this guy have? Paige understood what had happened and frowned slightly, turning to Carrie. Take Nick to the hospital. Ill transfer you the medical expenses shortly. Despite the pain, Nick looked at Paige and said, Paige, you shouldnt be with him. Hell only drag you down. Hes strong, and what if he hits you someday? Enough. Lets go to the hospital first. Carrie saw that Paige had no intention of ming the man and quickly pulled Nick away. Still worried about Paige, Nick grabbed the doorframe and shouted inside, Paige, dont be blinded by his looks! Im only doing this for your own good Carrie quickly closed the door. The conference room fell silent once more. Paige massaged her temples and looked at Enrico. Nick is impulsive, but he doesnt mean any harm. Enrico took off his hat and gave her a sidelong nce. Are you really going to praise another man in front of me? Paige looked at him helplessly. I meant that even if he did offend you, you didnt have to be so harsh. He called me a gigolo, Enrico said, removing his mask. Ugh Paige choked on her own words. Nick really had no filter. If he hadnt left quickly, she might have been tempted to hit him too. Enrico nced at the watch on the table and then looked at her. Miss rke, how exactly have you described me to your subordinates? A gigolo from a club? I didnt say anything. They guessed that on their own, Paige quickly rified. Next time, Ill exin it to them properly. She didnt want him to get upset over something so trivial. And how do you n to exin it? Enricos gaze was as sharp as a hawks, cold and menacing. Paige took off the mens shirt that belonged to him from her shoulder and said, I cant tell them youre Enrico, but Ill say that youre myboyfriend. Even though they had shared the most intimate moments, she felt that their rtionship was far from being that of a typical couple. Enrico didnt notice her hesitation and his expression softened. Thats more like it. Then lets go home, Paige said. Okay. Enrico stood up. Arent you taking the watch? Paige gave him a sideways nce. Someone else touched it. I dont want it anymore, Enrico replied casually. Paige was about to leave when Enrico gave her another look. It seems youve never bought me anything before. What? Paige looked back at him, confused. Your subordinate said you spent a lot of money on me. Enrico raised an eyebrow. But I havent seen any of it. Nick and his big mouth. Enricos eyes burned into her, though his tone was light. Show me next time. With that, Enrico walked past her and out of the room. What did he mean-he wanted her to buy him gifts? Nick really knows how to cause trouble for me. Paige picked up the shirt and followed Enrico, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks, staring at a painting on the wall. It was the painting she had created, The Pyramid. Nick had hung a reproduction in the Peak Club, as the members felt that the artwork held significant meaning and could inspire their ambition. Wheres the original? Enrico asked, gazing at the painting. Since it was part of an exam, I naturally had to submit it to the school, Paige replied.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Just then, there was a knock at the door. Paige opened it to find the principal standing there. Upon seeing her, he immediately smiled, a hint of obsequiousness in his demeanor. Paige looked at him impassively. What brings you to the Peak Club? A letter arrived for you at the principals office, so I brought it over, the principal said, handing her a golden envelope with a very solemn expression. Paige took the envelope and, seeing the Presidential Pces seal on it, immediately understood the principals sudden change in attitude. The principal gave a nervous chuckle. rke, Ive always admired your drive and determination. The school fully supports the Peak Club. If you meet the President, please say a few good words about the school. Paige didnt reply, only giving him a faint look. Well then, Ill be on my way, the principal said before hurriedly leaving. What is it? Enrico asked as he walked over. Paige opened the invitation, her eyes lighting up instantly. A smile curved on her lips. The President wants to meet all the members of the Peak Club. Enrico clearly saw the light that brightened her eyes, making her entire face radiate with excitement. A formal invitation from the Presidential Pce could only mean good things, and Paige had been waiting a long time for this day. As Enrico stared into her glowing eyes, he suddenly recalled the quarreling couple they had seen by the roadside and thought of The Pyramid on the wall. As Paige drew closer to her goal, would she drift further away from him? Paige didnt notice Enricos change in mood. She was truly happy at that moment, but when she looked up and met his gaze, her smile froze. Whats wrong? Paige, he called her name in a low voice. Any smile that isnt because of me makes me unhappy. I feel like Im no longer in your eyes. Paiges expression stiffened. Enrico grasped her chin, slowly drawing closer, his gaze deep and intense. Im a possessive person, remember? Her body, her heart, her smile-all belonged to him. Enrico Dont worry, Im not implying anything else. Just a reminder, in case you forget. Enrico brushed a kiss on her lips, his hand gently stroking her hair. He gazed deeply at her, his lips curving into a faint, almost mocking smile. Paige stared at him in silence. Lets go home, Enrico said, wrapping an arm around her shoulders as they walked out, his tone casual as if nothing had happened. Paige couldnt help but nce up at his profile. His expression was nk, and the sharp lines of his jaw hinted at a coldness that was difficult to decipher. After learning about the invitation from the Presidential Pce, the members of Peak Club were ecstatic. Even though the invitation wasrgely due to the clubs media attention, they knew the Pce would shower them with praise, even if just for appearances. Paige declined the principals offer to personally drive them to the Presidential Pce, instead suggesting the members rent a car and meet her there. She nned to head over directly. Paige dressed simply in a in white casual shirt, rolling up the sleeves slightly. She tied her long hair into a neat ponytail, revealing a youthful face with clear features. She didnt like wearing too many essories, preferring to keep things simple. Enrico leaned against the doorway, arms crossed, watching her. Seeing that she hadnt gone overboard with her appearance, his gaze softened. Ready to go? Yes, Paige nodded, picking up her handbag. She didnt forget to remind him, You need to rest your injury. Dont spend too much time ying games, and have Jaden send the foundations affairs to Rose Estate. Ill be back this afternoon. Okay, Enrico replied indifferently. Im off, then. Just as Paige reached the door, Enricos deep voice suddenly sounded, If youre really worried about me, then dont go. Paige turned back in surprise, meeting Enricos deep, piercing gaze. Seeing her turn back, Enrico added emotionlessly, Stay at Rose Estate. Stay here forever. Paige didnt understand why he suddenly changed his mind, feeling a bit uneasy, though she didnt show it. She merely smiled faintly. You said you wouldnt stop me. He had lost the bet and promised to let her do what she wanted. Enrico let out a low chuckle. I was just saying. Go ahead, Ive been around you every day recently-Im tired of it. Then Im leaving. With that, Paige turned and walked down the stairs. Enrico remained where he was, staring at the now-empty doorway, the smile slowly fading from his face. The sound of a car starting echoed from outside. Enrico didnt bother to look out at the activity in the courtyard. Instead, he walked over to the sofa, sat down, and turned on the oversized TV to y a game. Outside, the sound of the car driving away grew fainter until silence returned. Fuck. Enrico licked his mrs and threw the game controller aside, losing all interest. The Presidential Pce was located in the quietest part of The Capital. To ensure its security, there were no tall buildings in the vicinity. By the time Paige arrived, the members of Peak Club had already gathered and were chatting animatedly. When Paige appeared, everyone greeted her. Paige, youre here. Yes, Paige nodded slightly, her eyes falling on Nick, who was usually the most eager to please. Nick turned his face away with a cold expression, though his fingers were still somewhat flexible-Enrico hadnt been too rough. Stop being so sulky, Carrie scolded, annoyed by his behavior. Hmph. Nick was unhappy that Paige treated the gigolo better than him. Paige thought for a moment before exining, The man that day was my boyfriend. He has a bit of a temper and lost control for a moment, but you shouldnt have said those things about him. You were wrong too. Enrico was used to being above others; hed never been used like that before. Boyfriend? Nick suddenly turned back to face her, looking at her in disbelief. Chapter 130: I Want to Join the Public Law Council Everyone was stunned. Paige really has a boyfriend? Carrie looked at her in surprise. Yes, he was injured recently, so Ive been staying with him. Once he recovers, Ill fully dedicate myself to the work at Peak Club, Paige stated seriously, making her stance clear. Nick was dumbfounded. So, he had actually called that man a gigolo earlier? Damn, no wonder the guy got so angry. Nick said with a bitter expression, Paige, why didnt you tell us earlier?N?velDrama.Org ? content. You were the one jumping to conclusions, Paige gave him a sidelong nce, then said, Alright, put your personal feelings aside. Lets go inside. Yes, Paige, everyone responded in unison. Paige led the group as they headed toward the Presidential Pce in a grand procession. gs flew high at the pce entrance, with security guards everywhere, creating a solemn atmosphere. No wonder its the Presidential Pce. Im getting nervous even before we enter. What if we cant answer their questionster? Is my outfit appropriate for today? The group murmured among themselves. A middle-aged butler in a tailcoat approached them, bowing politely. Students, please follow me this way. After passing through security and handing over some personal items, the Peak Club members finally entered the pce. The view inside was expansive, with white cranes spreading their wings by the artificialke in the distance, and guards patrolling withrge dogs. Paige, having seen the grandeur of the Gustin estate, wasnt particrly impressed. But Nick, Carrie, and the others were so awestruck by the sight that they forgot to breathe. After walking through a long corridor, they reached another spacious area. They passed through several doors before finally entering a magnificent white building. The butler led them to arge reception room. Please have a seat and wait here. The President will see you once hes finished with his affairs. Paige nodded politely and sat down on a nearby sofa. Servants brought out the finest tea and pastries. The butler stood by, smiling as he attended to them. Nick and the others sat down with Paige, their postures straight and proper. Though they appearedposed, they were all inwardly anxious. After all, it was their first time being received by the President. Paige, on the other hand, seemedpletely at ease, as if meeting the President was no big deal. Could it be that she had already met more important people? Time passed slowly as they waited in difort. Two hours had gone by. Paige unwrapped a mint candy and popped it into her mouth, showing no sign of impatience. She nced up and noticed the butler observing them from the side. She suddenly realized that the two-hour wait was intentional. It was a power move, a way to test their mental fortitude. The thoughts of powerful people were alwaysplicated. Paiges lips curved into a slightly mocking smile. Although Nick and the others often had bad tempers, today they were impressivelyposed. Just then, therge door behind them opened. Everyone turned to see four security guards entering first, followed by a man who walked in at a leisurely pace. The man appeared to be in his early thirties, with a tall and slender build. He wore a meticulously tailored shirt and trousers, and his handsome face was framed by a pair of gold-rimmed sses, giving him an air of noble elegance. This was Rafael Deleon, the President of Country A, known to have close ties with Enrico-or so the rumors said. As he entered, everyone stood up to greet him. Good day, Mr. President. Please, sit down. No need to be formal, Rafael said with a smile, looking approachable. He sat in a single armchair, the closest seat to Paige. I invited you here today because I wanted to meet the group of students who have been making waves in the country, Rafael said, smiling warmly as his gaze settled on Carrie. I remember you. In thepetition, you withstood pressure from thepetitors from Country C and won the championship. Your name is Carrie, she replied respectfully. Yes, you performed very well, Rafael nodded. Thank you. Though Carrie was just a student, being praised by such a prominent figure made her cheeks flush with excitement. Rafael continued to praise the other members one by one. As they saw how approachable he was, everyone began to rx. Finally, Rafael turned his attention to Paige. I hear that Peak Club was founded by Miss rke. Youre quite courageous. Youre too kind. I just want to test something, Paige replied with calm confidence. Test what? Rafael asked, looking at her intently. To see if, in A Nation, ordinary people still have the chance to dream, Paige answered seriously, meeting his gaze. As soon as Paige finished speaking, everyone around her gasped, nervously ncing at her. These were the kinds of things they might discuss in private, but how could she say such things here, of all ces? Rafael didnt get angry; instead, he simply asked, And what kind of dream do you want to pursue? For example, not being deliberately left waiting in this reception room for two hours, Paige said, her tone indifferent. At this, the butler standing nearby frowned. This student has quite a way with words. The President is a busy man, and you have a problem with waiting two hours? Waiting under normal circumstances is fine, but waiting in a way thatcks goodwill can be ufortable, Paige responded, lifting her gaze toward a camera positioned high above. There are likely several people in high ces watching us, judging how difficult we might be to deal with-whether to suppress us forcefully or offer us some favors to calm things down. Paige looked at him, her voice cool, In this exalted Presidential Pce, its nothing short of a dream for an ordinary student to receive a gesture of goodwill while waiting, isnt it? Though her words carried a subtle edge, they werent offensive. He studied her intently for a long moment before adjusting his sses with a smile. Ive always wondered how a girl could establish Peak Club under such immense pressure. Now, I understand. Before Paige could respond, Rafael seemed to recall something and chuckled again. You remind me of someone-someone equally rebellious, audacious, and who never ys by the rules. Someone who always acts on his own whims, leaving others at a loss. Who? Nick asked cautiously. Enrico, youve heard of him, right? Rafael smiled as he nced at them. Paige fell silent, surprised to hear Enricos name mentioned here. I should have invited Enrico today as well, to see which of you is more formidable, Rafael said with a grin. Mr. President, youre overestimating me. Since Miss rke is so straightforward, lets be honest with each other. Rafael sped his hands together, his eyes gleaming with amusement as he looked at her. I admire Peak Club. I believe that if given the chance, all of you will be pirs of our nation. However, I need your assurance that you wont stir up further ss conflict. Its not good for such tensions to escte. Dont you agree, Miss rke? As long as Peak Club can establish itself peacefully in The Capital, I have no objections, Paige replied. Peacefully? Rafael caught on to the key word. Even just participating inpetitions has involved schemes against Peak Club. Last time, Carrie and I were nearly locked up and burned alive, Paige said, ncing at Carrie. Some tactics are impossible to guard against. Rafael looked at her, impressed by her strength and her audacity to negotiate with him. It seems that whether in school or society,petition is indeed brutal. Miss rke, if anyone causes you trouble in the future, you cane directly to the Presidential Pce. Ill have someone handle it for you. Rafael then turned to the butler standing nearby. Listen, whenever Miss rkees to the Presidential Pce, notify me immediately. Yes, sir, the butler replied, bowing respectfully. With Rafaels promise, Nick, Rey, and the others grew excited. Did this mean they now had a powerful ally? Thank you very much, Paige said, lowering her head in gratitude. She didnt expect the President to personally handle such trivial matters, but with his promise, their enemies would at least think twice before acting against Peak Club. No need to thank me. Im looking forward to you all shaping the future of our nation. Rafael smiled elegantly and then turned his gaze to Nick and the others. What do you all aspire to be? Perhaps I can help you, a group of students with dreams. This was clearly an attempt to win them over. The members eagerly shared their dreams, emphasizing that they didnt want special treatment but wished to achieve their goals through their own efforts. Such ambition, Rafael nodded approvingly before turning to Paige, who was closest to him. And what about you, Miss rke? What do you want to do in the future? Chapter 131: Paige, Who Do You Think Is Handsome? Paige looked at Rafael and calmly stated the ultimate purpose of this visit, I want to join the Legitive Council. The Legitive Council is the only body in A Nation that can amend legal statutes. As soon as she spoke, the entire reception room fell silent. It was the first time Carrie and the others had heard Paige express her goal, and they all looked at her in shock. Rafael was momentarily taken aback, then smiled. The Legitive Council? She didnt say she wanted to; she said she would. Her goal was clear. Yes, Paige nodded and ced the cup of tea she had been holding to the side. The members of Peak Club certainly have grand ambitions. The Legitive Council well, it could use some fresh blood. Ill help you check if there are any internship opportunities avable, Rafael said with a smile. But even as an intern, youll have to pass rigorous assessments. Youd better be prepared. I can pass, Paige replied confidently. She was never afraid of any exam. The real challenge was that ordinary people couldnt even obtain the qualification to take the Legitive Councils exam. But today, by being here with Rafael, she had secured that qualification and was confident she could enter. Rafael nodded with a smile. After discussing business, Rafael mentioned that he had other official duties and suggested that the butler give them a tour of the Presidential Pce, but Paige declined. After leaving the reception room, Rafael entered a study room nearby, where several people were already seated. The television screen showed surveince footage of Paige and her group walking away. The girl leading them is too arrogant, with not a shred of humility, someone remarked disapprovingly. Indeed, she even spoke rudely to you, Mr. President. I think Peak Club should be dealt with. Exactly, and she wants to join the Legitive Council? A little girl who hasnt even graduated dares to dream so big. The Legitive Council-a ce where a girl without any background would be caught like a fly in a spiders web. Rafael looked at the television screen. While the members of Peak Club were looking around in awe, Paige walked ahead, her gaze straight ahead, calm andposed. I think this girl is more capable than we give her credit for, Rafael said slowly, his gaze deep. Rather than suppress a group of students, its better to bring them under our wing. In the future, they could be useful and help alleviate public concerns about ss differences. Someone nearby couldnt help but ask, Mr. President, you intend to support Peak Club, but arent you worried that this Paige might not be cooperative? She seems difficult to control, and what is she nning to do in the Legitive Council? Rafael chuckled. For now, it seems that Peak Club simply wants to rise to prominence as representatives of themon people. As long as theyre not working against us, we can give them a chance to rise. Rafael continued, But if she ever decides to oppose us, just as I can raise her up, I can also bring her down. The members of Peak Club were all talented individuals. Having them on their side in the future would be beneficial. However, if this girl tried to further inme ss tensions, it would be problematic. But she was smart; she probably wouldnt do something so foolish. After leaving the Presidential Pce, everyone was in high spirits. I never dreamed Id one day be able to enter the Presidential Pce and speak with the President! Rey eximed excitedly. The President seems so young and friendly, totally different from the people in Elite Club, someone else added. As they walked, Paige smiled faintly at the remark. You shouldnt judge people by appearances, especially those in high positions. Dont underestimate them; just focus on doing your own job well. Yes, everyone responded. Paige is right, Carrie said, walking beside Paige. I heard the President has a close rtionship with Enrico. The news says that Enrico is ruthless and merciless in his actions. For the President to get along with such a man, he must be quite formidable himself. Who do you think is more handsome, the President or Mr. Gustin? Gabi asked dreamily, her face full of admiration. Girls always love discussing looks. Everyone chimed in with their opinions, and then Gabi turned to Paige. Paige, who do you think is more handsome? Paige wasnt interested in this topic, but Gabi kept pressing her, so she thought for a moment and seriously replied, In terms of looks, Rafael doesnte close to Enrico. She still remembered that moment under the tree in the slums when she firstid eyes on him,pletely stunned by his extraordinary appearance. Enricos looks were striking, almost shockingly so. No way, the President is quite handsome! Even more so in person than on camera. And looks should be judged in real life, Gabi said. Paige nced at her. Even in real life, Enricos appearance is more striking. Wow, Paige, youve met Enrico in person? Gabi was stunned. Nick, standing nearby, waved his hand. Did you all forget? Enrico was at Carriespetitionst time, so of course, Paige has seen him. Oh, right. With that rification, everyone dropped the matter. As they continued walking, Nick suddenly shouted excitedly, Look, its the city wall! Paige looked up and saw a section of broken city wall ahead, about five or six meters high, bearing the marks of history. Lets climb up! Under Nicks lead, everyone ascended the steps and walked onto the silent city wall. The azure sky above was dotted with slowly drifting white clouds, and the ancient wall stood like a steadfast guardian, quietly basking in the scorching sun. Climbing to such heights always stirred something deep inside. Nick immediately sat on the t edge of the wall and encouraged the others, Come on, lets all sit together! This is too high! If we fall, we could die! Gabi said, clearly frightened. What are you afraid of? Im here, and no one will fall. The view is best enjoyed sitting up here, Nick reassured her. Rey and the others were tempted by Nicks words and joined him, agreeing that the view really was better from up there. The girls, feeling the same way, were soon sitting on the wall too, their legs dangling over the edge, feeling both thrilled and slightly scared. Paige? Carrie looked back at Paige, who was standing a little apart from the group. Come on, Paige! Nick called out excitedly, leaving a spot between him and Carrie just for her. Seeing the expectant expressions on everyones faces, Paige couldnt refuse and finally joined them. Now, a row of people sat neatly atop the high wall. In the distance, the sky stretched out endlessly, vast and boundless, giving them a sense of the worlds grandeur, as if the entire worldy beneath their feet. Then, someone, nobody knew who started it, began shouting loudly towards the horizon. In the future, Im going to apply for countless patents, and Ill be the best expert at the Research Institute! Rey shouted, cupping his hands around his mouth like a megaphone, his voice hoarse with intensity. One day, all the buildings I design will win awards! The trophies will fill Peak Club! No one will ever bury my designs again! Gabi shouted too, her voice breaking with emotion. I never dared to dream before, but now, with Paige, I dare to! Paige noticed Gabis eyes brimming with excitement, and everyoneughed. Gabi blushed and covered her face with her hands. I hope our Peak Club will dominate every field in A Nations future! Bobby shouted. Heavens, bless us! I just hope I can make a lot of money, loads and loads of money! Carrie eximed, her eyes filled with hope.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. If the founding of Peak Club had given them hope, todays meeting with the President made them see the possibility of sess. After all, just a short time ago, they thought they were only fit to drift through life, but now everything had changed dramatically. As for me, Ill stick with Paige! Whatever Paige does, Ill do too. If Paige kills someone, Ill hand her the knife. If Paige gets into a fight, Ill kick a few times for her! Nick shouted into the wind. Paige smiled faintly at this, opened her water bottle, and took a sip to cool down under the zing sun. Suddenly, she felt everyones eyes on her, waiting for her to share her own wish. Paige gazed into the distant sky, her clear eyes thoughtful. Lightly gripping the water bottle, she didnt shout or scream. She simply said, I just want to rebuild a ce. Rebuild what ce? Nick asked, bewildered. That ce is called-Hell on Earth,'' Paige said calmly. She intended to change it, to rebuild it. Carrie looked at her curiously, What ce is Hell on Earth? Are you talking about those war-torn regions abroad, Paige? Paige didnt borate. When the time is right, Ill let you all know. For now, it wasnt the right time to exin. Seeing that Paige didnt want to say more, everyone refrained from asking further. Nick pounded his chest with his fist, Paige, whatever you n to do in the future, Ill follow you without hesitation! Me too. Me too! Me too! Everyone rushed to pledge their loyalty, afraid that if they were too slow, Paige might think they werent sincere. Paige smiled, Alright, Ill remember these words. Youll have to live up to them in the future. No problem, they all replied. The group continued to yfully jostle each other on the wall. In the distance, the road was eerily quiet. A sleek ck convertible sat parked by the roadside, its surface gleaming coldly in the sunlight, no one knew how long it had been there. Chapter 132: An Uncontrolled Enrico The man sat in the back seat, one arm casually draped over the chair next to him. The cuffs of his impably pressed shirt bore a watch worth a fortune, a clear testament to his superior status. His fingers were long and slender, and the tattoo of a stags head, with its antlers spreading wide, adorned the space between his thumb and forefinger-anything but tame. Beneath his sharp, cold brows, the man gazed at the distant city wall. A neat row of figures sat there, casting shadows as they shouted, their excitement palpable, their camaraderie unmistakable. Amid the group, his eyes locked onto a pure white figure. She was far from him. So far that he couldnt make out her expression. Jaden, seated in the drivers seat, observed Enricos expression through the rearview mirror. Mr. Gustin hade to pick up Paige and bring her back to Rose Estate. But for some reason, after seeing the Peak Club members climb the city wall, Mr. Gustin had ordered Jaden to park by the roadside, where they had remained ever since. The wall was filled with joyousughter, while the cars interior was so quiet it was suffocating. Jaden didnt dare make a sound until Enrico suddenly spoke, his voice low and unreadable. Did you see that? I did. Jaden nced up at the group on the wall, then couldnt help butment, Young people are often like that, but I didnt expect Miss Paige, with her usually cold demeanor, to join in their fun. Shes probably really happy right now. Happier than when shes with him. Jaden had never heard Enrico speak in such a tone before. That voice it carried a sense of helplessness and lose. He nced again at the rearview mirror. Enricos expression remained unreadable, but the usual sharpness in his eyes seemed softened, leaving only a trace of vulnerability. Mr. Gustin Jaden suddenly didnt know what to say. Enrico continued to gaze at the city wall, then slowly lifted his hand, as if trying to grasp that pure white figure from afar. Light filtered through his fingers. Why couldnt he hold onto her? Why was she so far away from him? Get out. I need to make a call, Enrico suddenly ordered. Yes, sir. Jaden quickly stepped out of the car and stood by the roadside. Enrico picked up his phone and dialed a number. Hi. Her clear voice came through the receiver, carrying a faint smile, sweet like a peppermint candy. It seemed she was indeed very happy. Enricos gaze darkened as he asked, When are youing back? Paige was sitting on the city wall, surrounded by Nick and the others, who wereughing and joking. She replied, Ill be back soon. As soon as she said this, Nick and the others began to protest, Why go home? Lets go eat together! Yeah, Paige, the Peak Club hasnt had a meal together yet. Dont spoil the fun! Come on, lets eat together. Paige, overwhelmed by their noise, covered one ear and asked into the phone, Have you eaten yet? If he had already eaten, she could stay and have dinner with the others, and he probably wouldnt mind too much. There was silence on the other end of the line. Paige nced at her phone, puzzled. The call hadnt been disconnected. Whats wrong with him?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She put the phone back to her ear. The surroundings were noisy, and the sunlight was ring. Come back. Enricos deep voice resonated in her ear. Paige finally noticed something unusual in his tone and asked, Are you okay? His back injury shouldnt be a problem anymore. Im not okay. Enrico sat in the sports car, his eyes fixed in her direction, his longshes casting shadows. His tongue brushed over his lips as he said- I want to make love with you. A rather shameless statement, yet he managed to make it sound full of missing and lingering. Paige was taken aback, feeling as if the whole world had suddenly gone quiet, leaving only the zing sun in the sky. The people around her were still ying and hadnt heard Enricos words. Paige was momentarily lost, then felt a chill run down her spine. Can you speak properly? Are youing back or not? If you dont, Ill find someone else. Enricos tone grew impatient. Still looking for someone else after being so badly injured? Does he really need it that much? Paige wanted toin but instead tried to reason with him, Dont forget what Dr. Farrar said. Youre not supposed to Dont worry about it. If youre noting back, forget it. Ill find someone else right now. Enrico cut her off and hung up the phone. Paige looked at the disconnected call, feeling exasperated. In the end, Paige didnt join the group for dinner, leaving Nick to lead everyone else to a big meal. She, on the other hand, took a car back to Rose Estate. The courtyard was silent, with flower petals scattered on the ground. There was no car in sight. Did he really go out for another woman? Paige frowned. Enrico clearly knew his physical condition, yet he was still so reckless. And if something happened, hed probably me her, saying it was all because of the injury he got for her. Paige looked at the empty courtyard, feeling inexplicably irritated. She walked to the vis entrance, changed into slippers, and stepped inside. Suddenly, she was hugged from behind. Paiges body stiffened. She looked down and saw strong arms tightly wrapped around her waist, a familiar deer head tattoo with its antlers prominently disyed near the thumb. Rough breaths brushed against her ear, as if struggling to suppress a surge of emotions. The next second, his kisses rained down on her, his scorching lips trailing over her cheek and neck, almost setting her on fire. He didnt leave? Paige froze for a moment and instinctively tried to dodge his kisses. Enrico Enrico pinned her against the nearby pir, breathing heavily as he pressed closer. His tousled hair moved with his breath, and when he lifted his longshes, his eyes burned with intense desire. Paiges heart skipped a beat. Whats gotten into him? Are you joining the Legitive Council? Enrico pressed her hands above her head, standing before her in a stance of absolute control. His informationwork was impressive-she had just left the Presidential Pce, and he already knew. Paige didnt like this position; she didnt want to lose control of her own body. She struggled, but Enrico didnt loosen his grip. She pursed her lips and said, Yes, but the President didnt agree right away. He only said he would give me a chance. She had done so much to finally get a ticket into the Legitive Council. She was now so close to the final step of rebuilding the slums. Enrico stared at her intently, his voice inexplicably agitated. Do you really think Rafael admires you? He just wants to use you, to turn Peak Club into his puppets. Paiges gaze remained calm. I know. Of course, she knew that Rafael had ulterior motives in being so kind to a group of ordinary students. You dont know anything! Enrico growled through gritted teeth. A-Country operates on an elitist system, with capital reigning supreme. While the capitalists may have their infighting, Rafaels interests are tied to all the major conglomerates. If he finds out that your goal in joining the Court of Law is to rebuild the slums, do you think youll make it out alive? I know that too. Paige looked into his reddened eyes. She had spent enough time inw school to understand that the path to rebuilding the slums would be fraught with challenges. Standing in her way were the deeply ingrained beliefs of A-Country and the extreme selfishness of the elites who didnt want to sacrifice their own interests. You know. Enricos breathing grew heavier as he tightened his grip on her. You know everything and still want to go through with it! Youve always known my goal. Paige spoke calmly. You promised not to interfere with me. Why are you so anxious now? She had only been to the Presidential Pce, yet he was this agitated. Enrico red at her. You never thought Id make it this far, did you? Now Im just one step away from the Legitive Council. Paige gazed into his eyes, trying to discern his thoughts. Are you so anxious because youre thinking that when the dayes for me to bring the slums into the spotlight, you, as a big capitalist, will also have to make a choice? You cant just let me keep causing trouble and harming your interests. No. His instincts told him that the closer she got to her goal, the farther she would be from him. This loss of control over her was infuriating. He loathed it. Enricos hand gently stroked her face before suddenly gripping her slender neck, his gaze turning dark and menacing. Youre not afraid Ill personally deal with you, huh? If she was afraid, shed stop. Stay obediently by his side, not straying too far. His sudden violence made her breath hitch for a moment. She didnt struggle; instead, she looked him straight in the eyes and said calmly, You have your stance, and I have my convictions. You cant stop me, just as I cant stop you. What exactly are you trying to say? Enricos grip on her neck tightened, his breathing growing even more erratic. Enrico, were from two different worlds. Chapter 133: I Dreamt of a Woman Leaving Me Paige reached out to grasp his hand and calmly said, If there trulyes a day when our stances arepletely at odds, perhaps we should part ways amicably beforehand. That way, neither of us would feel burdened by whates next. By then, he could deal with her without hesitation, and she could continue on her path without looking back. Part ways amicably? As if hearing a joke, Enricoughed uncontrobly. Suddenly, his expression darkened, and he mmed his fist into the pir. His eyes reddened as he growled hysterically, Dont you dare! With that, Enrico abruptly lowered his head and bit down on her lips, kissing her fiercely. Mmm Paige winced in pain from the bite. Ignoring her resistance, Enricos tongue invaded her mouth, ravaging with increasing intensity and ferocity. Finally, Paige couldnt help but push against his chest, but Enrico only tightened his hold, lifting her off the ground. Despite the pain from his injury, he carried on relentlessly, kissing her as he made his way to the stairs. Paige was taken aback. Because he brought it up, she had wanted to have a rational discussion about the future challenges they would face. She was from the slums, and he was a wealthy tycoon-this conflict of interest was something they couldnt ignore. After he had saved her multiple times, she could no longer harbor any ill feelings towards him. Even if the day came when he turned against her, she could understand. She thought she had expressed herself well, but she hadnt expected him to lose control. When he finally pushed her onto the bed, her body waspletely at his mercy. Enrico was even more intense than before his injury. He tore off the buttons of her shirt with his teeth, his fingers interlocking tightly with hers. Over and over again. Paige trembled uncontrobly, unable to refuse him. Eventually, Enrico fell into a deep sleep while holding her close. Even in his sleep, his hands remained firmly locked around her waist, refusing to let go. Paige felt as though she was trapped in an airtight cage, drenched in sweat, her mind a nk from the overwhelming heat. Enricos sleep was muddled and restless. In a hazy fog, the roses in the courtyard had all withered. He seemed to return to his childhood. He was tied to the old-fashioned ceiling fan in the living room, spinning around with it. The dizziness made him nauseous, unable to see anything clearly, only hearing the mocking and cursing of the servants below. Fawn, save me He called out in his mind, and in the next moment, a gunshot rang out in the snow-covered courtyard. She fell silently to the pure white snow like a fluttering red butterfly. Paige, save me He called out again in his mind. In the next instant, he saw Paige standing in front of him, looking at him with eyes so cold they seemed almost bloodless, her smile devoid of warmth. Enrico, were from two different worlds. We were always going to end up. Ive gotten everything I wanted. Im leaving now. No. She couldnt. How dare she leave, how dare she abandon him here alone. But she left anyway, without hesitation. He wanted to chase after her, but his hands were bound tightly by ropes, suspending him from the fan. All he could do was watch her figure grow farther and farther away The mockingughter of the servants grew louder and louder. Enrico? Enrico? A faint voice suddenly called out. Enrico jolted awake, only to find Paige, who had walked away in his dream, lying beside him, her eyes filled with confusion as she looked at him. Are you okay? Did you have a nightmare? Paige reached out to wipe the cold sweat from his face. He had been holding her so tightly that she couldnt sleep at all. Suddenly, his body started trembling, and cold sweat appeared on his face, which was rming to see. He hadnt been like this before. He stared at her, his eyes frighteningly red. Suddenly, he pulled her into a tight embrace, kissing her face and lips frantically, as if trying to prove to himself how unreal his nightmare had been. Stop, youre all sweaty Paige felt ufortable from the sweaty kisses. Enrico flipped over on top of her, kissing her soft ear, his voice hoarse and rough. Take back what you said about parting ways amicably. Did you hear me? Dont make me say it again. Paige turned away from his kisses. Hadnt he gotten enough earlier? Why was he back for more after just a dream? Paige. Enrico licked her earlobe as he whispered her name. Im telling you, theres no such thing as parting ways amicably between us. Its all or nothing. Enrico Enrico braced himself on either side of her, his eyes red as if soaked in blood, ring at her intensely. Youre not allowed to leave me, not ever. Whats gotten into you today? Enrico didnt answer, instead kissing her again, relentlessly and desperately, as if trying to leave his mark on her. That day, Paige was utterly spent.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Inside a sleek skyscraper, behind the pristine floor-to-ceiling windows, was a high-end private clinic. The pendulum on the desk swung back and forth, asionally emitting a low, dull sound. Dr. Farrar stood respectfully to the side. This was his clinic, but in reality, he served only the Gustins. He silently observed the man standing by the window. Enrico stood there, his silhouette as sharp as a de, biting down on a cigarette, his gaze menacing and dark. Seeing this, Dr. Farrar retrieved a lighter from the drawer and walked over, intending to light the cigarette for him. But Enrico spat out the cigarette and turned his gaze toward him, his voice heavy, Am I about to rpse? Dr. Farrar withdrew the lighter and stood by, his tone deferential, I just received your health report. Everything is normal. Ive been feeling offtely, Enrico said coldly, sitting down in a chair, his hand casually resting on the side. Hearing this, Dr. Farrars eyes flickered slightly as he asked, Have you been experiencing any hallucinations? No, Enricos face remained expressionless. But I had a dream. May I ask what the dream was about? Dr. Farrar asked with a smile. For Mr. Gustin to mention a dream here, it had to be something out of the ordinary. Enrico sat there, his gaze heavy as he watched the slowly moving pendulum on the desk. After a long pause, his low voice broke the silence, I dreamt that a woman left me. He felt panicked. A panic unlike anything he had ever experienced before. Dr. Farrar walked back to his desk and sat down, looking at Enrico. It was just a dream. Its possible that your recent injury has affected your sleep quality. This should improve soon. Are you sure? Enricos eyes bore into him, his gaze intense and unsettling. No matter how long Dr. Farrar had been around Enrico, facing that gaze always made him uneasy. A dream is just a reflection of emotions and doesnt necessarily corrte with your mental state, Dr. Farrar replied respectfully. A reflection of emotions? Enrico repeated, his tone unreadable. Yes Dr. Farrar hesitated before smiling. Mr. Gustin, you must be quite fond of this youngdy, right? Enrico looked down, his fingers tracing the tattoo on his hand, his expression unchanged, his voice as cold as snow. What if I dont want to have this kind of dream anymore? He loathed the way he felt now. But dreams werent something a doctor could control. Dr. Farrar remained silent, not daring toin in front of him. After carefully choosing his words, he said, Mr. Gustin, a dream is a dream, and reality is reality. For a man like you, standing at the pinnacle, what woman wouldnt be attracted to you? He figured that what Enrico really wanted wasnt to stop dreaming but for this woman not to leave. It was hard to believe that a man as powerful as him could be worried about a woman leaving-how insecure could he be? Is that so? Enrico nced at him, responding coldly. Dr. Farrar, feeling increasingly uneasy under his gaze, continued, Theres another possibility. You were recently injured and have likely spent more time with this youngdy, which could have triggered unusual dreams. Once things return to normal, it should pass. A shadow flickered in Enricos eyes at his words. Indeed. He had been spending more time with hertely. Whenever they were apart, everything felt meaningless, and he was gripped by an inexplicable sense of panic. Chapter 134: Mr. Gustin Is in Trouble It seemed that being around her for so long had made it difficult for her to escape his grasp. He needed to refocus on the conglomerate. Understood, Enrico said, ncing coldly at Dr. Farrar before standing up and walking out. Dr. Farrar hurriedly stood up to see him off, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Suddenly, Enrico turned back, his gaze chilling as he looked at him. What if she really wants to leave one day? Dr. Farrar froze, forcing a smile. Women, even if they say they want to leave, usually dont mean it. But men should coax them more. Once isnt enough, try twice, twice isnt enough, try three times. All fake? Just need to coax her? Fine, then Ill coax her until she cant walk away. Enrico stepped out. Dr. Farrar immediately gripped the edge of the table, his legs going weak. Dr. Farrar, Jaden entered the room. Dr. Farrar, startled, straightened up immediately. Seeing it was Jaden, he slumped back into his chair. Its you. Whats wrong with you? Jaden asked, puzzled. Today is the first time Mr. Gustin came here voluntarily, and the questions he asked were too difficult to answer. I wasnt prepared at all, Dr. Farrar said, wiping his sweat with a handkerchief. Jaden walked up to his desk, his expression serious. Is Mr. Gustin okay? For a long time, Jaden had been arranging Enricos checkups. This was the first time Enrico suddenly had his driver bring him here. Hearing this, Dr. Farrars expression darkened. For now, theres nothing wrong. But that girl we saw at the hotel she seems to have captured Mr. Gustins heart. Jaden nodded. More than just captured his heart-shes like shes growing in it. Dr. Farrars expression turnedplicated. Keep a close eye on her. I have a feeling What feeling? If she goes missing, Mr. Gustin will be in big trouble. Jadens breath caught, a flicker of unease in his eyes. - Soon, the school holidays began. Paige arranged for the Peak Club members to go to their respective fields, leaving herself with some free time. There was no news yet from the Public Law Council. With Enrico recovering from his injuries and returning to work, Paige took advantage of this break to frequently return to the school library, continuing to immerse herself in legal studies. To join the Public Law Council, she wouldnt leave anything to chance. In front of the tall bookshelves, Paige was selecting books. The sunlight outside fell on her, casting beautiful, wing-like shadows that shimmered brilliantly. She wore earphones, speaking on the phone with someone. Olivias excited voice came through the headset. Miss, young master is really good to you. The candy house has been refurbished, and now its filled with all your favorite sweets. Its like a candy museum. Is that so?Paige responded nonchntly. The day she returned from the presidential mansion, Enrico had suddenly be unusually agitated. Before she could figure out what was wrong with him, the next day he was back to normal, bing even more cosset towards her. She liked sweets, so Enrico turned a room into a candy house. She had an interest in cars, so he bought a plot ofnd near Rose Estate to make a parking lot, disying all the cars he had previously given her. And there were many more. Miss, arent you happy?Olivia noticed the indifference in Paiges tone. Not really. Paige lowered her eyes. Enricos behavior now was like taking care of a little bird without any boundaries-giving it food, clothes, anything it wanted, making the bird sofortable that its wings softened, unable to fly anymore. But she was Paige. She remained clear-headed, knowing exactly what she wanted. After hanging up the phone with Olivia, her phone vibrated again. Paige, standing in front of the bookshelf, holding a book in one hand, pulled out her phone with the other to check. It was a message from Enrico. There was a very short video. It showed a pair of earrings shaped like stars. The special feature was that when a slender hand shook the jewelry box, the diamonds inside the stars would start to flow, stunningly beautiful. One could imagine how breathtaking they would look when worn. Below the video was a message. I saw this at the auction and got it for you. How much did this cost? Paige bit her lip, wondering, when a news alert popped up. Flowing Star earrings, thest work of the royal designer of Country C, sold for a high price of 80 million to a mysterious collector. One nce at the picture confirmed it. Alright, now she knew the price. After the bag room and candy house, Rose Estate would soon have a jewelry room. Paige sent back a Thank you.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She didnt really want it, but she couldnt say no to Enrico. Soon, Enrico sent another message. I have to attend two more meetings tonight, so I wont be able to return to Rose Estate. Come have dinner with me. Actually, there was no need to have dinner together even if he was busy. As dusk fell, Paige drove to the Gustin Groups headquarters, but she parked outside in the lot, waiting in her car for Enrico. While waiting, Paige unwrapped a mint candy and popped it into her mouth, then picked up a thickw book to continue reading. The sunset hues slowly turned red, spreading across the sky like randomly smeared paint. Her eyes grew tired. Paige put down the book and turned her gaze outside. In the distance, she saw Enricoing into view. Dressed in a suit, he exuded amanding presence. Jaden and the bodyguards followed behind him. As he approached, Paige was about to open the car door and step out when a graceful figure suddenly stepped out of a car in front of her. The woman wore a flowing white and green dress, like a beautiful feather, floating toward Enrico. It was none other than Rachel, whom Paige hadnt seen in a while. Paige was a bit surprised. It seemed Rachel had survived. Rachel clutched her chest and walked up to Enrico, blocking his path with a fragile smile on her face. Enrico, long time no see. Enrico stopped, his deep gaze falling on her, a trace of surprise shing by. Youre not dead? Rachel stood there, stunned. Heh. This exchange was too amusing-Paige couldnt help butugh out loud. Both Enrico and Rachel looked toward her, and she realized she hadnt closed her car window. Enrico looked at her, his dark eyes locking onto hers intently. Rachel looked at her, her face turning extremely pale, hatred and jealousy shing in her eyes. But Rachel quickly smiled. So Enrico had an appointment with Joss. I guess my timing is off. Ill leave now. She said this, but her eyes remained full of expectation as she looked at Enrico. Enrico didnt even nce at her. He simply walked straight to Paige. Cough, cough- Rachel clutched her chest, coughing, looking as if she might copse in the wind. How could he do this? Jaden stepped forward to support her. Miss Rachel, are you alright? Im fine, Rachel weakly shook her head. I shouldnt have ignored the doctors orders. My wounds havent fully healed, but I came out anyway. As she spoke, her eyes stayed on Enricos back. Did he forget that she ended up in the ICU for him, nearly losing her life? She had risked her life to get closer to him, and now he could ignore her like this. Enrico suddenly froze, and Rachels heart leapt. Was he turning back? Chapter 135: Do You Really Want Me to Be Immersed in This? Unfortunately, Enrico didnt turn back. Instead, he walked straight ahead, tapping twice on the half-open car window, and said in an annoyed tone, Didnt I tell you that from now on, youre only allowed to wear off-shoulder clothes at home? This damn possessiveness! Paige helplessly pulled up her off-shoulder top, making it a normal neckline. Is this better? Just barely. Her neck was still so sexy it invited improper thoughts. Rachel stood there, dumbfounded by what she just witnessed, almost unable to catch her breath. She had thought that after risking her life to save him, Enrico would at least view her differently. Enrico walked around to the other side and got into the passenger seat. Paige drove off, passing by Rachel without even ncing at her, raising one hand to wave goodbye, a clear provocation. Rachels breathing quickened, her face ashen. Miss Rachel? Jaden, seeing her in such a state, hurriedly ordered the bodyguards beside him, Quick, take Miss Rachel to the hospital. In the car, Rachel leaned against the back seat, weakly asking, Jaden, Enrico didnt visit me even once while I was in the hospital, did he? How could he be so heartless? Jaden was a bit embarrassed, trying to find a tactful way to answer. Miss Rachel, Mr. Gustin is very busy with work and really couldnt find the time. Is that so? That wasnt it at all. Jaden felt a bit awkward and carefully chose his words. Miss Rachel, Mr. Gustin has been extremely busy with work, and he really couldnt find the time. Is that so? No, that wasnt it. He could care enough to notice whether Paige was wearing off-shoulder clothes, and just now, he was genuinely surprised that she was still alive. Why was it like this? On the day of the FSpetition, she knew Carls n might not work, so she had arranged for a hitman under his name as a backup. That day, she originally wanted to check whether the hitmans n had seeded, but when she arrived, she saw the assassins arrow aimed at Enrico. At that moment, a strong thought surged through her mind. She had to get close to Enrico, win his favor, and to do that, she needed to take that arrow for him. She had to prove to him that she was better than Paige, that she loved him more than Paige did. Unexpectedly, the arrow struck too deeply, piercing right through her chest and sending her to the ICU. She was unconscious for days, nearly died, and he hadnt visited her even once. By the time she returned to The Capital from the neighboring city, the world had changed. The once prestigious Elite Club had be a ce students looked down upon. Carl was expelled, most of the other members left, and those who remained rarely returned to the Elite Club. The walls of the Elite Club building were covered with posters of Paiges The Pyramid and recruitment flyers, a cruel irony Although she hadnt faced any consequences, all that was left to her was an empty shell. The Elite Club had been reced by Paiges Peak Club. The man she admired was also in Paiges grasp. Why? Why did it have to be Paige? Would she never get what she wanted unless Paige was gone? Sitting in the car, Rachel clenched her fists, her nails digging deep into her palms. Even after sacrificing half her life, she still couldnt surpass Paige. Rachel bit her lip, lowering her eyes. Suddenly, she noticed a book lying next to her. She picked it up and saw it was a book from the Public Law Council. Jaden, whose book is this? Jaden nced at it and said, Its Miss Paiges. Rachel looked at the book in her hands, recalling the recent news about the president praising the Peak Club for its unconventional approach and boldness, which had won public favor. Was Paige aiming to join the Public Law Council? Fine. Let her join, join together. As long as she stayed close to Paige, she was confident she would find a chance to get close to Enrico and a chance to eliminate her. The dinner was set in a highly private restaurant not far from the conglomerate. Under the night sky, the pure white Western-style restaurant was nestled in a secluded forest, with twinkling lights adorning the grass outside, exuding a fairy-tale romance. Paige and Enrico were the only guests in the entire restaurant, with no waitstaff in sight, only bodyguards attending to them. Paige sat across from Enrico, reaching out to put on the Flowing Star earrings worth 80 million. Just as she finished, Enrico pushed another jewelry box in front of her. This is thetest limited edition; it matches your earrings. Paige looked at the dazzling diamond ne inside and couldnt help but ask, Why have you been giving me so many thingstely? At this rate, Rose Estate would soon turn into her private collection gallery. Enrico, sitting across from her, narrowed his eyes and said matter-of-factly, Im giving you things to coax you, little one. But youre giving me too much. Its still not enough, Enrico said indifferently. When will it be enough? Paige couldnt help but ask. Enricos eyes deepened as he stared into hers, his thin lips curving into a slightly wicked smile. When Ive coaxed you so much that you cant even walk. That way, she could stay by his side forever. Before Paige could say anything, Enrico seemed to have another thought. Maybe it doesnt always have to be about money. Right.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I can coax you in bed until you cant get up and cant walk, Enrico said, raising an eyebrow. Paige quietly looked at him, pretending not to hear what he said, as the bodyguards served the steak prepared by the chef. She picked up the knife and fork, cut into the steak, and took a bite. The tenderness melted in her mouth, and the vor tantalized her taste buds. As expected of a chef chosen by Enrico. How is it? Enrico asked with pride. I told you Id let you taste the best food in the world. Mmm, it tastes real good, Paige nodded. Enrico sat there, his gaze fixed on her steak, signaling with his eyes. Noticing this, Paige cut a piece of her steak, secured it with her fork, and brought it to his lips. Enrico opened his thin lips and took a bite, his tongue curling as he ate. His deep gray eyes stared intensely at her, as if he wasnt eating steak, but rather savoring her. Paige looked at the fork in her hand, speechless. Shes be so ustomed to feeding him that its now almost reflexive. Its indeed quite good, Enricomented after tasting it. But this isnt the best steak. Once Im free, Ill take you to the snow-capped mountains of C country, where the worlds top chefs and cuisine await. Are you talking about a vacation? Do you have time now? Paige hadnt forgotten that she had promised to apany him on a vacation. When I finish my work, Enrico replied. Its not that easy for him to haveplete free time. Paige didnt say anything more and continued cutting and eating her steak, asionally feeding him a piece. After the main course, thest dish served was ice cream. The milky white ice cream was ced in a transparent ss cup, garnished with mint leaves, perfectly matching Paiges aesthetic. She scooped a spoonful and, as someone with a sweet tooth, was immediately captivated by the taste, her eyes reflecting her delight. This is even better than the steak. Although they were entirely different types of food. Seeing that she liked the ice cream, Enrico wasnt surprised. This is the signature dish of this restaurant, but its not avable to regr customers-only the highest level VIPs can enjoy it. As he spoke, he gestured to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and ced an Honorary VIP card in front of Paige, implying that she could have it whenever she wanted from now on. Paige sat there, savoring the ice cream in her cup, and looked at the card with indifference. Even eating ice cream now depends on who you are. Their marketing is quite something. The world is like that. If there were no distinctions, how could this desserts status be highlighted? Enrico pushed the ice cream cup in front of him aside without touching it, his deep, maic voice resonating, Look at what youre wearing, what youre adorned with-arent they all unique? Things that others could never attain, no matter how hard they try. Paiges actions slowed as she ate her ice cream. She quietly observed the man of immense wealth and power sitting before her. People are selfish. Instead of living like the masses, why not be the one who stands out? The thrill of being high and mighty isnt something everyone deserves. Enricos gaze was fixed on her. But she deserved it, and he was willing to elevate her to the highest position. Paige listened, then suddenly let out a softugh. What are youughing at? Enricos eyes darkened, showing his displeasure. Imughing because Mr. Gustins tactics have upgraded, Paige said with a smile. Enrico frowned. Was she mocking him? You used to imprison me to keep me from leaving; now youve resorted to corrupting me with money. Once a person gets used to living in an overlyfortable position, it bes hard to survive if they leave. Hes assimting her. Paige licked a spoonful of ice cream and calmly met Enricos intense gaze. Do you really want me to be immersed in this? Chapter 136: My Heart Aches For Him Whats wrong with being immersed in the cozy nest Ive provided? Enrico countered, his eyes locked on hers. Paige didnt answer, her expression remaining indifferent as she scooped another spoonful of ice cream and fed it to his lips. Enrico stared deeply at her, opened his mouth, and took in the icy sweetness.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Then she asked, Enrico, do you have something you absolutely must do, something that drives you to keep living? Her voice was soft, not meant to be confrontational. At her words, Enrico smirked mockingly. Wait until the disease res up, then kill Jeremy. Hes living just to wait for the disease to take over. Paige listened, her gaze steady, then she said, I used to want revenge, but I know thats only a step in my life. What I truly need to do is rebuild that ce. If I cant aplish that, I wont die in peace. She spoke each word with unwavering determination, her pure face shining with a light more brilliant than her earrings. Damn, she looked amazing. Enrico was both drawn in by the light in her eyes and infuriated by her goal. He sneered, then said, Come here. Paige nced at him, set down her ice cream, and walked around the table to his side. Enrico grabbed her hand and pulled her into hisp, leaning close to her, his eyes zing- Other than that, all I want now is to keep you by my side forever. But I dont know, if I cant achieve this, will I die in peace? Enrico gazed deeply at her, his long fingers pinching her chin, his lips almost touching hers as he uttered the most terrifying words in the most seductive voice, Paige, guess which of us will get what we want? Paige sat there, her heart pounded heavily, leaving her momentarily speechless. Enrico lowered his head and gently kissed away the bit of ice cream on her lips. Paige sat on hisp, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. Later that night, in the study. Its unbelievable; hes really trying every trick, isnt he? Enricos basically saying he wont let you go no matter what? On the other end of an audio call, Kevins voice came through the openptop in front of her. Paige was flipping through a book, finding it hard to focus. She responded coldly, Im telling you this not for you to ask questions. Among the people she knew, only Kevin was aware of her rtionship with Enrico, so she could only talk to him about it. Kevin sighed, Paige, Im no expert on rtionships; its hard for me to help you with these tricky issues. If it were something else If it were something else, I would have handled it myself, Paige interrupted him without mercy. Of course, Paige had established herself in The Capital in record time; she wouldnt need his help for ordinary matters. Kevin thought for a moment, then asked, What do you think? Does Enrico have possessiveness over you, or has he fallen for you? If I knew, would I be talking to you? Lately, Enrico had been making it hard for Paige to breathe. Although he seemed to leave her alone, his all-epassing gaze and affection were starting to strain her nerves. Is that what it means to love someone? Shed never experienced it, so she didnt know. Kevinughed from the other side of theputer, So, what do you feel about him? I remember you used to talk about Enricos overwhelming power, weighing the pros and cons, but ever since he saved you, you dont mention that anymore. Is that so? Paige sat at her desk, her eyes darkening as she honestly replied, Actually, ever since he took that arrow for me, I find it hard to dislike anything he does. His possessiveness, his demands, his repeated, unabashed desire for her it no longer repulsed her as it used to. This wasnt a good sign. If youre feeling something, why not give it a try? Kevin said nonchntly, Whats the big deal with a tycoon? In his eyes, Paige deserved the best in the world. Do you think now is the time for me to start a rtionship? Paige hadnt considered it. If you two end up together, Enrico might even help you rebuild the slums. Wouldnt that be great? Kevin suggested. Hearing this, Paigeughed and closed her book, leaning back in her chair. Kevin, youre the ruler of the bordends. Are you really advising me to be naive? Kevin fell silent on the other end. Of course, he wasnt that naive; he had just said it casually. The slums had existed for over a century, with countless lives lost and those who survived living in filth and squalor, generation after generation, trapped on that isted ind with no resources, no opportunities, and only death awaiting them. But those werent the worst of it; the most critical issue was the colossal secret hidden within the slums. This secret was the real reason the presidential pce and the tycoons would never rebuild Wind Ind. So, for someone like Enrico, power and profit would always be paramount. In the future, the most Paige could hope for was for him to coldly stand by and watch her struggle; he would never sacrifice his current interests to help her. After a long silence, Kevin finally spoke, Paige, you should cut it off. Since you two are destined not to end up together, its better to end it sooner rather thanter. Dont drag it out any longer. Paige remained silent, staring quietly at the desk in front of her. On the desk, there was a ss jar filled with candies, always kept full. Have you thought about ending it? Kevin asked. She had always nned to leave after establishing herself, but now that she had, she still hadnt left. Paige silently looked at the candy jar, not saying a word. Bang. Suddenly, a noise came from the audio on theputer, as if Kevin had suddenly sat up in shock. Youve thought about it, havent you? Its Rachel, right? he said, astonished. Paige pressed her lips together. You havent deal with Rachel, nor have you told Enrico about her, just for this moment, right? Kevin suddenly understood Paiges strategy, amazed by her foresight. He recalled that she had mentioned suspecting Rachel of being behind the assassin at the neighboring citys tech museum, but she had taken no action and hadnt investigated further. Paige wasnt someone who would let things slide. The only reason she hadnt acted was because she intended to use Rachel in the most opportune moment. Is that right? Paige picked up the candy jar and turned it in her hands. Shes willing to give up her life. I can see how much she cares for Enrico. You want her to seduce Enrico? Kevin fully grasped her n. I used to think about escaping, but not anymore. I dont want to have a bloody conflict with Enrico. So, you n to use Rachel, Kevin concluded. Rachel is a very cunning person, skilled in careful nning and maniption. Given the opportunity, I believe she can win over any man. Paige spoke without any emotion, her tone purely logical. Jaden said that Enrico has always wanted someone who wouldnt leave him. Rachel is willing to die for him, making her the perfect candidate. If they end up together, I can peacefully withdraw. I wont have to be the caged bird anymore, constantly caught in the push and pull of Enricos affection. When that timees, I wont feel so conflicted when standing on the opposite side of Enrico. I see. Rachel thinks shes clever, but she probably doesnt realize shes already be a pawn in your game, Kevin said with a sigh. In this game, no one is truly a pawn. Its just a matter of getting what they want, Paige replied. Alright, thats enough. Im hanging up. Paige straightened up, cing the candy jar aside as she prepared to end the call. But Kevins tone suddenly became serious, Paige. What? You dont want a bloody conflict with Enrico just because hes powerful, do you? Paige didnt respond. Its not just that, is it? Kevin pressed. You cant me him for overthinking it. Paige never discussed personal feelings, yet now she had brought it up twice. If her heart wasnt troubled, why would she do that? Hearing this, Paiges expression darkened. Her finger hovered over the button to end the call. After a long pause, she spoke slowly, Kevin, my heart aches for him.. A man with a gic predisposition for madness, who has lost all his loved ones, is so lonely and desperate that he goes to Wind Ind to find the mentally ill to keep himpany. Such a man has saved her multiple times, acting like a child, demanding nothing more than a lifetime ofpanionship. She really couldnt remain indifferent. So, she had been indulging himtely. Kevin, on the other side of theputer, was stunned, as if he had been swept away by a tidal wave, unable to regain hisposure. She admitted it. But my sympathy for him wont change my goal, nor will it make me give up on the slums. Chapter 137: Fearless of Dying Young? Paige stared at the sugar jar beside her, her gaze resolute and clear. She had always known what she wanted, so all she could do was provide what she could not-her presence-and let others give him what she couldnt. Rachel couldnt be called a good person, but she genuinely liked Enrico. Each taking what they needed. That was fine. The call from the Public Law Council came neither early norte, precisely at the hottest time of the summer. Paige drove to the Public Law Council, located to the north of The Capital. She parked in front of the building and gazed quietly at the structure, which reflected a ring light under the zing sun. asionally, a few people in work uniforms with Public Law Council badges passed by the open space in front. In front of the buildings steps stood a six-meter-tall statue of a goddess. The goddess had a strikingly beautiful face, holding a scale representing justice in one hand and a sword representing power in the other. Paige stared at it. This was the Public Law Council. Her final step, and she had finally arrived. Paiges expression grew especially somber. After a moment, she opened the car door and got out, hit by a wave of heat that wasnt particrly pleasant. Joss, a voice with a hint of amusement called out. Rachel, dressed in a long gown, walked toward her with slow steps. Her light makeup couldnt fully conceal the fatigue and illness in her eyes. A bodyguard followed her, holding an umbre for her. We meet again, Rachel said, standing in front of Paige with a smile. Im here for the exam too. The school rmended me to try it out since youre here. Paige looked at her with a smirk, Quite a feat,ing here with your illness just to be with me. Arent you afraid of dying young? Rachels smile faltered as she suppressed her inner anger. Joss, we had some unpleasantness at school before, but it was minor. What youve achieved with Peak Club in such a short time is my goal. I thought it would be a mistake not to follow you. Rachel had a knack for trivializing past conflicts and acting like she wanted to be friends again. Paige admired her skill and raised an eyebrow. So youre following me to learn from me. I thought you were trying to get close to Enrico through me. Rachel frowned at the remark. Joss, dont say such things. Hes my brother. My feelings for him are purely familial. Having emerged from the ICU, she had regrouped and was determined not to lose again. Oh, is that so? Paige saidzily, not particrly concerned. Rachel hated Paiges nonchnt yet perceptive demeanor, but she showed no sign of it on her face. Instead, she turned her attention to a red sports car nearby and tried to change the subject. Isnt that the AI-customized sports car? Enrico is really good to you. I wanted to borrow it once, but he wouldnt let me. Oh, then I wont let you either, because I dont want to, Paige said and walked away. Rachel stood there, her face turning white with anger as she almost started coughing again. Paige I will make you pay a heavy price eventually. Paige walked past the goddess statue, climbed the steps, and entered the triangr building, following the directions to the written test room. The test room had only six or seven individual desks, with a few older men and women already seated, all looking confident. Only two spots were left. For her and Rachel. Paige sat at her designated spot. Rachel arrived a bitte, walking very slowly, likely because her injury hadnt fully healed. As soon as the time arrived, without much preamble, the test papers were handed out. Besides covering a wide range of legal texts, there were also assessments rted to current affairs, such as the real estate and big data trends. No electronic tools were allowed; everything had to be handwritten. Paige picked up her pen and began writing fluently on the test paper. The only sounds in the room were the continuous scratching of pens, asionally interrupted by Rachels coughs. Paige had expected Rachel to make some move, but this time she did nothing at all. It seemed Rachel had grown. Outside the window, cicadas chirped incessantly, enhancing the summers heat. After the written test, the interviews began immediately. Paige, dressed in a casual white shirt and ck pants that showcased her long, slender legs, stood before the interviewers. With her hands behind her back, she answered each question with calmposure. Youre the first person Ive met who can recite all the legal texts by heart, one middle-aged female interviewer said incredulously. No wonder even the president praises you so much. The Public Law Council needs someone like you. She was hired on the spot. Paige liked this pace. She nodded to the interviewers and followed the staff to a waiting lounge. In the lounge, Rachel and the other test-takers were present. They were older and appeared very rxed, chatting about international conflicts and seeming to have gained some benefit from it. Paige sat quietly, memorizing their faces. After a while, she recognized some of them from news articles she had read before. Some were from conglomerate families, and others had close ties with major conglomerates. Even though they were just interns today, they were all people with significant backgrounds. No wonder Enrico said she would be swallowed by the Public Law Council. The web was so tightly woven, there was hardly any space for her to break through. However. No matter how tight the, she had to break through it. She pursed her lips as a shadow flickered beside her.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Rachel smiled and sat next to her. With our level, well probably only get the most basic clerk positions, helping with printing and delivering documents. Paige had no interest in idle chat, but Rachel continued to sit next to her, smiling serenely. Soon, a staff member came over to distribute the preference forms. The Public Law Council had 100 seats divided into regional and functional positions. The real big shots were those in the functional seats. The choices given to them were merely vacant clerk positions under the functional seats. As Rachel had guessed, young interns like them wouldnt get high positions. Paige didnt mind; she just wanted to get in first. She picked up the form, casually marking three options: Technology, Entertainment, and Law. She filled in her reasons, and the Public Law Council would assign her to a final position based on her preferences. Rachel sat beside her, ncing at her selections, and then marked the same three options. Next, Paige saw Rachel stand up and approach the staff with a warm smile. Excuse me, could you help me? Id like to be ced in the same department as Joss. With a very kind and sincere face, and being quite pretty, the male staff member looked at her intently, then came to his senses and smiled awkwardly. Is there any special reason? Rachel coughed a couple of times. Joss and I are good friends. My health is not very good, and being with her would mean she can take care of me. Of course, if its not possible, thats fine. Oh. The staff member believed her. Alright, Ill make a note, but I cant guarantee that youll be ced together. Thank you. Rachel thanked him sincerely, giving a respectful nod. Youre wee. The staff member couldnt help but nce at them a few more times before collecting the preference forms. Now they just had to wait for the notification ande back to start working. Paige stood up and walked out, with Rachel following her and smiling. I hope were ced together. Joss, lets put our past grievances behind us and be friends again. Paige turned to look at her. You make it sound like we were friends before. Rachels smile stiffened. The bodyguard waiting nearby stepped forward and held up an umbre for her. Paige continued walking, with Rachel still by her side. To outsiders, their rtionship seemed quite good. As they neared a dense patch of shade, Rachel seemed to btedly notice and turned to her bodyguard. Its too sunny. Stop holding the umbre for me and give it to Miss Lautner. Paige ignored her and scoffed, continuing forward. The bodyguard followed orders and held the umbre for her. The shadow of the umbre moved closer, only to be pushed aside by another shadow. The shadow cast on the ground was chilling. Paige looked up in surprise and saw a sharply defined, menacing face. His gaze fell on her face. Do you think my woman need your attentions? Chapter 138: Enrico’s Exam Questions Enricos hand tightened around the umbre handle as he coldly red at the bodyguard. He kicked him and said, Get out. Yes, yes, Mr. Gustin. The bodyguard was immediately knocked to the ground by the kick, frightened to the point of dropping the umbre. He scrambled to get up and retreat, his face pale. Rachel stared at Enrico, who had suddenly appeared. After a moment of fleeting joy, only a sour feeling remained. She struggled to put on a smile, Enrico. Enrico, as if just noticing her, replied coldly, What are you doing here? His voice, though cold, was still pleasing, deep and maic, like the most alluring temptation to Rachels ears. With his attention now on her, Rachels smile became more natural. Im also from thew school. I wanted to find an internship before graduation, and it just so happened that I ran into Joss. Paige stood under Enricos umbre, watching Rachels smooth performance without saying anything. By the way, Joss has been very kind to me, saying she wants to be ced with me to take care of me, Rachel said with a smile. Paige didnt refute her, not because she was trying to embellish herself, but because she deliberately gave Rachel the opportunity. Hearing this, Enrico looked at Paige with displeasure. Do you have so much time to take care of others? Dont you know you should be back at Rose Estate? Dont my injuries need care? Rachels smile froze, her face stiffening as if it were about to crack. Paige smiled faintly. Understood. Lets go, back home. Enrico held the umbre in one hand and took Paiges hand to lead her to the car. Rachel watched them walk away hand in hand, Enrico tilting the umbre towards her and exposing himself to the sun. Seeing this, Rachel pressed her hand to her chest, her insides aching unbearably. Why are you here? Paige approached the red sports car, which automatically sensed her presence and opened the door. To see if youre crying because you did poorly on the exam, Enrico replied with a sidelong nce. Ive never been afraid of exams, ever, Paige said confidently, bending to get in. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Rachel walking towards them again. Enrico, Joss. Rachel stood in front of them, her face again showing that sincere smile. May Ie with you to Rose Estate? I have some legal questions Id like to ask Joss. She adjusted her demeanor quickly. Paige remained silent and looked at Enrico, who immediately grew serious, his expression darkening like a summer sky suddenly clouding over. Paige was surprised; Rachel evidently didnt expect such a reaction from Enrico, and was momentarily stunned. Go to Rose Estate? Enrico looked at Rachel and suddenly sneered, You think youre worthy? In the sweltering air, Rachel felt as if she were in an icehouse, shivering with the cold. Stay away. Enrico spat out the words through clenched teeth, pulling Paige close and guiding her into the car. He then got in from the other side. The red sports car sped away like a zing me. Rachel stood there, her body trembling involuntarily. Was Enrico really that disgusted with her? She was willing to sacrifice everything for him, and yet he Even after returning to Rose Estate, Enricos mood remained sour, as if the mere mention of Rachels name was an insult. Paige followed him out of the car and into the mansion, tentatively asking, Do you really hate Racheling here that much? Shes Leah and Jeremys daughter. What makes her think she deserves toe here? Enrico replied with a mockingugh. Rose Estate was not a ce everyone could enter. But shes not their biological child, Paige said. She thought Rachel was just an adopted daughter and that the animosity between them couldnt be that deep. But it seemed she was mistaken today. If thats the case, Rachel might never catch up with him no matter how hard she tried. What difference does that make? Enrico red at her coldly. I dont care about your rtionship with her. If you let her into Rose Estate, dont me me for being unkind. Since when did Paige have a good rtionship with Rachel? Paige didnt say more and just asked, What do you mean by unkind? Still daring to ask? Enrico pulled her close, lowering his head and looking at her with a devilish gaze. His thin lips hovered near her own, his voice low and sultry. Dont worry, I wont be too harsh. At most, Ill make you cry with back pain every night and beg me to let you go. With that, Enrico cupped her face and kissed her forcefully, savoring her soft lips and exploring. Paiges hands rested on his waist, pushing slightly, but he didnt move. Mr. Gustin, Miss Paige, youre back Olivia cheerfully walked out of the kitchen, but upon seeing the entangled figures in the living room, she stumbled over her words, I-I didnt see anything. Ill go cook. Taking advantage of Enricos momentary break, Paige quickly pushed him away. Ill help Olivia. Enrico stood there, his fingertip irritably brushing over his lips. In the past, this kind of tactless servant would have been kicked out long ago, but she indulged them. Paige entered the kitchen and found Olivia cutting vegetables while stifling herughter. Olivia Paige looked at her helplessly. Eh, Im just happy seeing you and Mr. Gustin like this, wanted to see you two together all the time. Olivia wiped her hands and pushed Paige out, Miss Paige, you should go. Theres nothing to do in the kitchen. Ill wash the vegetables. Your hands are meant for drawing and handling important tasks, not for the kitchen. Olivia said firmly, pushing her out, If youre bored, go keep Mr. Gustinpany. Paige didnt look for Enrico but sat in the dining room, idly folding paper boats and cranes, reying the scene of Enrico and Rachels meeting in her mind. Given the current situation, it seemed difficult for Rachel to win over Enrico. But Paige would remain a bystander, not creating opportunities for her. Miss, fruit. Seeing her bored, Olivia brought a te of fruit before the meal. Paige ate a cherry. Its quite sweet. She reached for another one when someone suddenly bent down behind her, resting a hand on her chair and taking the cherry from her hand with their mouth. Paige looked up to see Enrico, now dressed in ck loungewear with a low V-neck exposing his pronounced corbones and just a hint of his chest, loungingfortably. He sat down across from her, licking his lips. Eating so many sweets, I see your teeth might soon be decayed. How will I kiss you if you get a cavity? So, are you going to set up a candy house for me? Paige responded with a hint of sarcasm. ttering you is one thing, disliking you is another, Enrico said with a smirk. Paige had no retort. Enricos gaze fell on her folded paper boats. He picked one up and examined it. Are you a child, still making these? Just something to pass the time, Paige replied, Why are you back so early today? It was only noon, and he hade to pick her up and stayed at Rose Estate. Children are picked up by their parents after exams, Enrico replied without hesitation. If others have it, his little one must have it too. Paige was speechless. Did he think she was a grade-schooler? Suddenly, Enrico seemed to have an idea. He looked at her and said, Since youve never been afraid of exams, let me test you with a few questions. Was he challenging her? Paige wasnt intimidated. As long as its within my knowledge, I can answer.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Her mind was a pce of memories; even if some knowledge was stored away, she could retrieve it with effort. Then lets see if youve actively read relevant information, Enrico said, staring at her. Ask away, Paige was unafraid of challenges. Enrico twirled a paper crane in his hand, his eyes deeply focused on her. My height. Cough- Paige choked on the fruit in her mouth, quickly spitting out the pit. She looked up and saw Enrico staring at her, waiting for her answer. So, this question was about him? Chapter 139: I Can Help You Shut Up Seeing her hesitation, Enricos expression darkened. She could do this. She had researched information about Enrico before. Paige sat there, searching her memory, and after a while, she found an urate number. 192. Smack! Enrico pped her paper crane t, his face stern. Thats with shoes. My bare height is 190. You cant say Im wrong, Paige looked him in the eye. Enrico snorted, begrudgingly acknowledging her answer, My zodiac sign. What kind of questions were these? Paige forced a smile. Scorpio. My age. 25. She answered smoothly. Fortunately, she had a good memory; otherwise, Enrico would have made her regret it today. Paige carefully recalled the news she had read before, only to find that Enricos questions suddenly escted. Which part of my body is most ticklish? The waist, Paige answered instinctively. It was only then that she realized this question hadnt been in the news. She looked at Enrico, who gazed at her with a wicked glint in his eyes. I thought you didnt pay attention to me in bed. It seems I misjudged you. It wasnt a matter of paying attention or not; she had noticed several times that whenever she identally touched his waist, he would flinch. How could she forget? Next question: how many abs do I have? Enrico stared at her intently. Paige pressed her lips together, unwilling to answer. Enrico stood up, ced his hands on the table, and leaned closer to her, his eyes gleaming with danger. This is a question you cant skip. Six. Paige closed her eyes briefly. Enricos lips curled into a satisfied smirk, clearly pleased with the answer. His tone was teasing. You seem to know quite well. She hadnt counted them. It was just that she had a good memory and never forgot what she saw. Next question: what is my favorite color? Enrico asked, his gaze still fixed on her. This question was clearly more serious. ck, Paige replied, assuming that because he always wore ck, it must be his favorite color. Wrong. Enrico marked her answer with a cross but didnt seem displeased. I like white. White? Paige was puzzled; she had rarely seen him wear white. Enrico moved closer to her, his eyes locking onto hers, and parted his lips to say, I like the white on you. After all this time, he was still being yful. Unable to sit still, Paige stood up, trying to leave. Enrico noticed her intention and held her back with one hand. Next question Can I forfeit? Can I not take the test? This was the only exam in her life she wanted to skip. No way. Next question: what is my favorite thing? Enrico continued asking. Paige was at her wits end when suddenly her phone rang, a timely rescue. She looked at it and said, Its the Public Law Council. Without another word, she hurriedly stood up from her chair and almost jumped out the door. Enrico did not stop her this time. He took a small fruit from the fruit te she had handled and spun it in his hand, a smirk ying on his lips. His favorite thing was his little thing-Paige. Before long, Paige walked in with a smile on her face. The Public Law Council notified me to start work on Monday. Its just an internship position that will earn you scorn from others. Whats there to be so happy about? Enrico remarked with a sidelong nce. Hearing this, Paige smirked and looked at him with confidence and determination. When I founded Peak Club, I received plenty of disdain as well. Later, I managed to make those people eat their words. That kind of arrogance why does it remind him so much of himself? Enrico looked at her and suddenly remembered the day on the city wall, the distance between them, and the coldness that had settled in his eyes. Forget it. Its just an internship position. That day hasnte yet. Paige was standing by, preupied with thoughts about the Public Law Council when Enricos voice suddenly reached her ears. The Public Law Council is not like school; people are moreplex, and the methods can be more underhanded. If you notice any issues, do you know who to speak to? She could handle it herself, Paige thought. But seeing his deep, serious eyes, she smiled and replied, If I run into trouble I cant resolve, Ille to you for help. Enrico sat there with a cold snort. Even if you ask, I might not have the time. Well see. In a good mood, Paige chose not to argue with him and reached for the fruit. Just as she picked it up, Enrico grabbed her hand, took the fruit, and even licked her fingertip. So mean. On Monday, Paige arrived at the Public Law Council on time. She was stationed on the first floor of the triangr building, in a somewhat rxed department with few people but an abundance of documents. It was no surprise to see Rachel in the department. Rachel was dressed in a work uniform-shirt paired with an A-line skirt and a zer, looking both delicate and capable. Paige was not used to the tight A-line skirt and opted for a shirt and long pants instead. It was hot, so she skipped the zer. Byparison, Rachel seemed far more formal than Paige. After a brief self-introduction, Paige took her ce while Rachel continued introducing herself to the team. With every few words, Rachel would cough dramatically, her noble yet frail demeanor igniting the protectiveness of the men around her. One older man even pushed his chair over for her to sit, allowing her to speak slowly. Senior colleagues, youre too kind. Joss and I are good friends. Ill sit beside her, and shell take care of me. Rachel smiled and nodded at everyone before slowly approaching Paige. Standing beside her, she cleared her throat and asked, Joss, may I sit next to you? Paige was uninterested in Rachel. She neither confirmed nor declined but simply adjusted the white earphone wire around her neck and continued reviewing documents. Rachel looked at Paige with a smile, thinking how audacious Paige was for knowing to wear earphones to avoid her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Paige was absorbed in her documents. Soon, two men came over to help Rachel sort through files and patiently taught her how to handle the job. Paige opened herputer to study the work interface. Rachel moved her chair closer and shed Paige a faint smile. Joss, you probably dont know how to use this work software yet. The senior just taught me, so let me show you. Paige pushed a book titled *Job Responsibilities* towards her and said indifferently, Ive already read it. I dont need you to teach me how to do my job. Rachel sat there, staring at the book Paige pushed over for a moment before smiling again. Joss, now that were both at the Public Law Council, could you leave school emotions behind? So annoying. Paige looked ahead, where everyone was busy working, and asionally someone stood up. She pulled off her earphone, picked up a ck folder to shield her view, and turned her head to face Rachel with a cold expression. She gripped Rachels chin and roughly pulled her closer. Rachel was caughtpletely off guard by the sudden action. Her eyes widened in pain and surprise, and she tried to scream. Paiges other hand pressed a finger to her lips, silencing her, her eyes chillingly cold. Rachel fell silent. For some reason, Paiges gaze frightened her. Rachel, Paige said coldly as she held her chin, make sure you understand: its not that I cant handle you; I just cant be bothered. Rachel wanted to speak but couldnt due to Paiges finger and the painful grip on her chin. If you cant keep your mouth shut from now on, Ill help you with that. How does that sound? Paiges eyes were like ice as she spoke coldly. Rachel was someone Paige had chosen to stay with Enrico because she was willing to go all out for him. But if she couldnt stop talking, Paige wouldnt mind making her mute, and Enrico probably wouldnt have any major objections at the moment. Seeing the thought pass through Paiges eyes, Rachel seemed to genuinely consider how to keep quiet. She panicked and stopped struggling altogether. Thats more like it. Paige smiled and released her, patting her face twice. Rachel, remember, if I really decide to y with you, youll end up crying. Rachel touched her face, unable to say a word. Paige pushed her and her chair away, then turned her attention back to the documents in her hand. Much better; it was quieter now. Paige spent the day familiarizing herself with the work range and processes at the Public Law Council. Rachel spent the day inciting protective instincts in the men and making the women aware she was Enricos valued sister, thus winning their favor and ttery. Before the end of the workday, Paige went to the restroom. Just as she was about to leave, she overheard two women chatting outside Chapter 140: Conquer The Entire Office Hey, you wouldnt believe it, but Rachel is really quite approachable. Enricos sister is willing to settle for an internship and isnt arrogant at all. Yeah, she even invited us to dinner. We need to build a good rtionship with her. Who knows, we might get a chance to interact with Enrico through her. I bet everyone at the Public Law Council wants to get on her good side. It wont be easy to stand out. Did you notice? It seems like the new girl Joss isnt getting along with her. Really? They seemed to have a good rtionship, and Rachel even moved over to sit next to her. How could you not see that Rachel was making a bitter smile when she mentioned Joss? one woman said. That smile was a bit subtle, but it shouldnt be rted to Joss, right? You know what? Joss is an ordinary person with no background. She founded Peak Club in opposition to Elite Club and made it well-known, criticizing the wealthy heirs as useless people who rely on connections. And shes so cold to Rachel. Do you think Rachel would have a good opinion of her? Then we need to do something about Joss to catch Rachels attention. Letse up with a n quickly before Owen and the other two men beat us to it. What should we do? Lets start with something small. You block the cameras, and Ill grab the documents Joss is supposed to submit tomorrow. Isnt that a bit low-level? Exactly, it needs to be low-level. The more low-level it is, the more it looks like something Rachel would do. I get it now. Well stir up conflict between them, and then well support Rachel against Joss. Rachel will definitely appreciate us. The two women finished washing their hands and touching up their makeup before leaving. Paige waited until they were gone, then stepped out of the restroom, a slight smile on her lips. She stood by the sink, washing her hands, and looked at her reflection in the mirror. She adjusted the stray hairs on her forehead, then took a tissue to dry her hands before leaving the restroom at a leisurely pace. In the office, everyone was busy with pre-closing tasks. Rachel was not at her desk. The two women from the restroom were now quietly executing their n. One chose a spot that blocked the cameras view, while the other, with brown curly hair, naturally walked to Paiges desk and began to sift through the files. Finding nothing on the desk, she opened a drawer and saw a ck stic bag inside. Perhaps the documents were in there? She reached to open it. Hi. A cold female voice suddenly came from beside her. Paige stood next to the woman, her expression indifferent as she put on her earphones. Youre a bit slow. Ah!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The curly-haired woman screamed in fright, and as she jerked the stic bag, the opening widened, and several small snakes slithered out and scattered across the office. Ah, ah, ah, ah! The curly-haired woman screamed hysterically, her voice piercing the eardrums. Soon, everyone in the office jumped up one after another, their screams reaching a frenzied pitch. Paige stood there, watching the snakes with an expressionless face, her heart unaffected. She looked at the pale-faced woman and smiled. Looks like Owen and the others got to it before you did. The three male colleagues were outside the ss windows, stunned by the scene. How was this girl not afraid? Paige calmly stepped over a snake, picked up her bag from her desk, checked the files inside to ensure they were still there, and then turned to leave. The office was still filled with screams, a continuous chorus of panic. If this were in the slums, seeing so many snakes would make everyones eyes light up with excitement-theyd be looking forward to a feast. Paige nced around briefly, set her bag aside, rolled up the sleeves of her shirt, and then grabbed the mop bucket left by the janitor and walked forward. She ced the bucket on the ground, bent down, and picked up a snake slithering across the floor. Then, as if tying a rope, she knotted the snake and tossed it into the bucket. !!! Her colleagues, who had all scrambled to high ces, were now staring in shock, jaws practically hitting the floor. Barehanded snake-catching? No way. Is this even real? Is she still a woman? At this moment, their shock far outweighed their fear. Paige moved calmly through the office, picking up one snake after another as if she were gathering ropes, her face showing no trace of fear, not even the slightest furrow of her brow-herposure was terrifying. Before long, Paige had collected all the snakes. Then, she walked over to the female colleague who had tried to steal her documents. The female colleague stood there, her entire body rigid, her curly hair almost straightening from fear. Her face was deathly pale, bloodless, her pupils dted, her gaze unfocused-she looked like she was about to die. Miss Lautner p-please, save me. A ck snake, about as thick as a finger, was coiled around her leg, hissing arrogantly. Its quite cute, Paige remarked, standing there with the bucket, smiling at the ck snake. The curly-haired colleague looked at her, her facial muscles twitching as if shocked by a taser. A-arent you going to catch it? Why should I? Paige asked, genuinely puzzled, her eyes clear as if she truly didnt understand the question. The curly-haired woman finally grasped Paiges meaning and immediately felt both embarrassed and humiliated. With a tearful face, she said, Im sorry, Miss Lautner. Im really sorry. I was momentarily out of my mind. I wont do it again. Paige stood there quietly. I really wont do it again. Im sorry, truly sorry Ah! The little ck snake suddenly moved its head toward her, causing the curly-haired woman to scream hysterically. The nearby colleagues, witnessing the scene, either shut their eyes or turned away, too frightened to watch. Paige calmly stepped forward, without any hesitation, grabbed the snake by the neck, and squeezed. The snake, which had been baring its fangs, immediately went limp in her hand. Her hand was sticky. Paige tossed the ck snake into the bucket, looking at her hand with some distaste. The curly-haired woman, seeing the snake caught, immediately copsed onto the floor, tears and snot streaming as she sobbed uncontrobly, Im sorry, thank you, Joss. You saved my life, sob Saved her life? Paige chuckled mockingly, picked up the mop bucket, and looked around, spotting the desks of Owen and the other two. She evenly divided the snakes into three portions, dumping them into their drawers, then closed them. She even found a roll of clear tape to seal the drawers shut. After finishing, she turned to look at the window and smiled slightly. The three men, who had been sneaking peeks through the window, were stunned. Then, anger set in, and they were about to rush in when they saw Paige turn Owensputer screen toward them. The screen clearly showed a video of them putting the snakes into her drawer. She had set up a camera at her desk? She knew in advance?! This woman-unbelievable! Chapter 141: I’m Not Looking for Her, I’m Looking for You Rachel walked by with a stack of files in her arms, exuding elegance and grace, with a warm and gentle smile on her face. The smile ran deep. People in society were smarter than students in school, and they didnt need much guidance from her to know how to deal with Paige. She was aware that these people, eager to curry favor with her, would soon act on their own. So, she decided to take the opportunity to deliver some files and then, as if she knew nothing, would go and show concern for Paige. After all, no one could me her. Moving forward, she would double her efforts to show concern for Paige, making her doubt whether it was Rachel behind it all. Rachel was determined to approach Enrico through Paige. With this in mind, Rachel smiled and continued walking, only to find three men standing in the lobby, their faces full of disbelief. Did you see that? Was she scared? Scared? She looked at those snakes as if they were her pets. She even took pictures in advance. Reporting this to the higher-ups wont help. We thought we could easily scare off a little girl from school with some small tricks, but we were wrong. Forget it. I wanted to use this to curry favor with Rachel, but its not worth it. This woman isnt easy to mess with, especially since the President has taken a liking to her. Rachel listened to this, feeling uneasy, and quickly walked towards the office. When she opened the door, there was no scene of Paige being ostracized. Instead, a group of colleagues surrounded Paiges desk, piling things on it- Here, use my hand cream. It smells great and will definitely get rid of the snake odor. You usually guard your stuff fiercely, and now youre even sharing your brand-name hand cream? Why not? Paige saved my life. I should be giving it to her, not just letting her use it. Did you just call her Paige? Yes, I like it. Paige sounds so nice. Youre so brave, catching a snake with your bare hands. How did you do it? I just bought this pen today. Its for you, to thank you for saving me. Youre really the guardian angel of our entire office. Rachel was stunned by the scene. What was going on here? The whole day, she had been trying to build rtionships, and these people, who were eager to please her, were now Paige looked up and saw Rachel standing at the door. She smiled slightly, her voice cold, I wonder how there were so many snakes? The colleagues who had spent the whole day with Rachel looked at each other awkwardly. Everyone knew what was going on. The woman with curly hair looked at Paige with aplicated expression, Paige, youre still a student and too naive. In society, sometimes even if youve done nothing wrong, there are those with ill intentions who want to use you to climb the socialdder. So, you need to learn to protect yourself. She had originally had the same thoughts. But not anymore. Paige looked in Rachels direction, smiling faintly, Really? It must be nice to have power, not needing to lift a finger while others do the work for you. I wont do it again, really. I just had a moment of madness. The curly-haired woman said guiltily. If Paige hadnt intervened today, she would have been bitten by the snake. Even if she wanted to curry favor with the powerful, she had to have a conscience. Dont worry, I wont engage in such behavior. Someone else also expressed their stance to Paige. You saved us today. Ill keep an eye on Owen and the others, making sure they dont act out again. Everyone gathered around Paige, expressing their gratitude. What was going on with these guys? Werent they supposed to be currying favor with her? How did they turn against her in such a short time? Rachel stood there, her face darkening. Paige sat at her desk, calmly looking at Rachel and letting out a quiet Oh. Everyone followed her gaze to Rachel, who froze. It was clear that this had something to do with Rachel, but she hadnt explicitly asked them to target Paige. The atmosphere became strangely tense. Soon, someone broke the tension with augh, Rachels back. Youre lucky you werent here earlier. The office was suddenly full of snakes. It was terrifying!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yeah, it gave us all a big scare. Time to clock out. Lets all go home. With that, everyone dispersed. Rachel realized what they meant. They were clearly not willing to offend her, but they wouldnt target Paige anymore either. Fine. Just fine. She had wasted an entire day. Paige stood up from her desk, grabbed her bag, and left on time. As she walked past Rachel, she paused, nced sideways at her, and said, Sorry, did I disappoint you again? Rachel forced a smile, looking at Paige with innocent kindness, I dont know what youre talking about Before she could finish, Paige had already turned and left without looking back. Rachel clutched her chest, feeling a wave of pain from the anger surging through her body. Nightfall. The moonlight was hidden among the treetops, casting a dark veil over the Capital. Mm In the room, Paige was enveloped by the mans passionate and forceful kisses, eventually copsing in his arms. Shey on the bed, her breathing erratic. Her usually calm face was now flushed pink, her lips kissed to a glossy sheen, more radiant than the roses in the courtyard at night. Enricoy beside her, propped up on one hand, his other hand caressing her face, his fingers lightly tracing her eyebrows and nose. His deep eyes still held traces of desire, and his lips curled in lingering satisfaction. Tired again? Enrico teased her, his voice husky and seductive, his prominent Adams apple bobbing slightly. Mm. So tired. Every time she was on this bed, Paige felt like she had reached her physical limit. You were so capable when you caught the snake at the office, and now youre useless in bed. Hearing this, Paige nced at him, How did you know? I didnt spy on you. Your snake-catching feat spread through the Public Law Council and eventually reached the Presidents office. Enrico traced her eyebrows and eyes as he spoke, mentioning that he had overheard the gossip at the Presidents office. How did it get to the Presidents office? Paige was surprised. Was the President so idle that he listened to such gossip instead of dealing with national affairs? Rafael has high hopes for you as his future subordinate, so naturally, someone would report to him, Enrico exined. Will he spy on me? Paige frowned. Youre just an intern. Theres nothing worth spying on, so no. Thats good. Paige felt relieved. Before she carried out her big n, she didnt want to be under constant surveince. What kind of gossip did you hear? Paige looked at him. Enrico raised an eyebrow and pointed to his cheek. Paige, feeling a bit exasperated, leaned over and gently kissed the corner of his lips. Enrico pulled her close, giving her a deep kiss before saying, Do you really want to hear people praise you? They said that the first floor of your building is close to the bushes outside, and suddenly a few snakes came in. Everyone was scared to death, but you caught them all by yourself. So, thats the version going around. Paige touched her lips without saying anything, but Enrico shifted the conversation, his eyes staring deeply into hers, Who let the snakes loose? Chapter 142 I Hope You Never Make It Paige met his gaze, Didnt they just sneak in? You can fool others with that, but not me. Who did it? Were they targeting you? It was clear that on her first day at work, someone was targeting the neer. Office hazing. The only neers were Paige and Rachel, but with Rachel being Miss Rachel of the Gustin family, no one at the Public Law Council would dare target her, leaving only Paige. Seeing that he was determined to get to the bottom of it, Paige admitted, It was three male colleagues. Maybe they wanted to give the new girl a little scare. She only shared part of the truth, leaving out the part about Rachel. If that came to light, Rachels chances with Enrico would decrease significantly. Paige couldnt believe she was actually worried about maintaining Rachels image. What are their names? Enrico reached for his phone. Paige gave him the names. Enrico wrapped one arm around her and reported the three names into the phone, his voice cold and merciless, Take care of it. These three, and the big shots backing them, need to disappear from the Capital. I dont want to see them again. Jaden responded on the other end. Enrico hung up the phone. Paige looked at his chiseled jawline. She had already reported the incident, and the higher-ups would eventually deal with those three men. But his method was more ruthless, taking out not just the men but also their powerful backers. If theres ever any more trash in your way, tell me, Enrico said, looking at her. Then he added, If I have the time, Ill handle it for you. Mm. Paige didnt say much, closing her eyes, Itste. Lets sleep. She was exhausted. Sleep in my arms. In the darkness, Enrico pulled her into his arms, pinning her down with one long leg, holding her tightly. Enrico, its even harder for me to sleep like this. She felt like a childs teddy bear, unable to move. Just sleep like this. Enrico ignored her. Only holding her like this made him feel at ease. Hes too clingy. Paige tried to lull herself to sleep, his tight embrace making it impossible for her to move. His steady breathing brushed against her ear, gradually syncing with hers until they both breathed evenly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After a long time, just as Paige was about to drift off to sleep, Enricos low voice sounded in the dark, Its still a long way before you reach a position where you can change thew. Paige opened her eyes, momentarily confused as to why he brought this up. She replied softly, Yes, I know it might take a while. But she would work hard to shorten that time. She wouldnt let the people in the slums wait too long. I hope you never make it, Enrico murmured. Well, thanks a lot! Paige leaned into his embrace, frustrated, and tried to push his firm arms away. I dont want to sleep like this. Sleep next to me. No. Enrico held her tightly. Paige gritted her teeth, curling up to slide out of his grasp. Enrico reached out to grab her but missed. Frustrated, he caught her and pulled her back in front of him, kissing her fiercely. If you dont want to sleep, then dont. Lets keep ying. Paige tried to break free, but Enrico held her down, yfully wrestling with her on the bed. Her colleagues at the office, mindful of the favor she did in saving them from the snake, no longer targeted her, making Paiges internship especially smooth. The documents she handled were wless, and her superiors were very pleased with her work. This is thetest set of regtions for the slums. Organize them, and after checking, they can be released. Her supervisor handed her a file. Paige took it, a bit surprised. Regtions for the slums? The slums were already in such bad shape, what could possibly need improvement? To make things worse? Yes, its thews amended to deal with those who escape the slums. It took a while for the higher-ups to finalize this. Her supervisor said, quickly moving on to another topic. He looked at her with admiration, By the way, Joss, youve been at the Public Law Council for a week now. Youre sharp and have performed outstandingly. Ive already applied for your permanent position. If all goes well, you might be the fastest person to get a permanent role here. The President values talent and efficiency, so they couldnt let her remain an intern for too long. Thank you, sir. Paige nodded slightly and left with the document. Before returning to her office, she opened the file and read through the regtions. The Public Law Councilstest enforcement rules for punishing escapees from Wind Ind slums. Severe penalties. The highest punishment-death penalty. Seeing thest two words, Paiges pupils shrank. It wasnt enough to abandon all the vulnerable people on Wind Ind; if they managed to escape, the highest penalty was death. Why not just drop a missile on Wind Ind and be done with it? This document filled Paige with a cold dread. She pressed her hand against a nearby wall, trying to steady her breathing. In the empty triangr building, every wall was cold, vast, and heartless. It felt like the cold air from a freezer had been injected into her bloodstream, freezing every drop of blood in her body. She never imagined that a powerful country like A couldnt even tolerate a few refugees from Wind Ind. To everyone else, she was apparently a death row inmate. A death row inmate printing and announcing her own death sentence-it was truly ironic. Is it really Enrico? Is he here at the Public Law Council on business? Someone as important as him wouldnt go through the procedures on the first floor, right? I bet hes here to see Rachel. Arent they siblings? Enrico was here? Paige paused, ncing at her phone. It was almost time to leave work. Was he here to pick her up? She wasnt worried anymore that he would suddenly expose their rtionship. If he wanted to do that, he would have done it already. Paige put away her phone and walked toward the office, holding the file. She saw two rows of uniformed bodyguards standing at the entrance, all with serious expressions, guns at their waists, highlighting their BOSSs supreme power. Many people were waiting on both sides; some were touching up their makeup, others cautiously peeking inside. I told you hes here for Rachel, right? There are rumors that Enrico doesnt get along with the Gustins, but it seems fake. Their sibling rtionship is pretty good. Look at them, theyre chatting so nicely. Chatting nicely? Enrico and Rachel? Paige was puzzled. She walked between the two rows of bodyguards, but two guards raised their hands to block her, looking at her as if they didnt recognize her. Mr. Gustin is inside. No one is allowed to enter. Paige stopped and looked inside. The office was empty except for Enrico and Rachel. From Paiges angle, she could only see Enricos profile. He was wearing a dark shirt, tall and handsome, his profile sharp. He sat casually in her seat, spinning the pen she had left on the desk in his long fingers. Rachel, beside him, suddenly leaned close, cupping her face as she said something. Enrico looked down at the pen in his hand and smiled, a seductive curve to his lips. Rachel gazed at him with a look of infatuation. Sunlight streamed in through the window, casting a beautiful scene over the two of them. Paige was a bit surprised. How did Enrico and Rachel suddenly be so close? Did she miss something over the past few days? Chapter 143: Did you miss me? Inside, Rachel noticed her gaze was too direct, so she reined it in slightly, smiling as she asked, Enrico, are you here to pick up Joss? Are you using me as an excuse? Even now, Rachel was still in a daze. Just moments ago, Enrico had suddenly arrived, and the bodyguards had driven all the colleagues out, clearly stating that Mr. Gustin was here to pick up his sister. To pick up his sister. She sat there watching Enrico stride in, and her heart hadnt settled since. But she knew exactly how Enrico felt about her. She couldnt get too carried away and had to take things slowly, carefully. Enrico sat there, staring at the pen in his hand, spinning it a few more times without answering her, leaving his thoughts unreadable. Seeing his silence, Rachel smiled again, Dont worry, Enrico. I wont say anything about your rtionship with Joss. Ill keep it a secret. In the future, if you want to pick her up from work, you can use me as an excuse. She smiled sincerely. This way, she could have more opportunities to get closer to him. Enrico set the pen down and opened the drawer. The contents were neatly arranged, just like Paiges meticulous nature. After checking the drawer, Enrico closed it, then turned to look at Rachel, his gaze deep and captivating, Im not here for her. Im here for you. His voice was maic, almost bone-chilling. Rachel was stunned, staring at his deep eyes, her heart skipping a beat. Come with me. Enrico stood up, leaving Paiges seat, and walked out. Rachel sat there for a moment, her heart pounding with excitement. What did he mean? Had he finally noticed her? Was he going to ask about her injury? For more than a year, she had never received any response from Enrico. Now, hearing such words, how could she not be excited? Rachel took a deep breath, adjusted her smile to the best one she could manage, and stood up gracefully to follow him. Paige stood outside, watching Enrico and Rachel walk out of the office. He had one hand in his pocket, his expression nk, not even ncing at her as if he didnt see her at all. Enrico, wait for me. Rachel nced at Paige and called out softly, following Enrico, her fingers brushing against his arm. Enrico nced at her but didnt stop, continuing forward. Paige stood still, quietly watching their backs, feeling a slight pang in her heart, though her eyes remained calm and unchanged. So, they were getting together? That was certainly unexpected. She had thought Rachel chasing after Enrico would be as long and challenging as her rebuilding the slums. As soon as Enrico left, the bodyguards followed, leaving the office to them. Paige looked away, walked into the office, and sat at her desk, turning on herputer to work. Theputer didnt turn on. The screen remained ck. Whats wrong with theputer now? Paige was a bit annoyed, clicking the mouse a couple of times. Large blocky characters suddenly appeared on the ck screen, dancing arrogantly. **Did you miss me?** Paige was silent. Wasnt he here for Rachel? And yet he still messed with herputer? So why did he go to Rachel then? Paige typed away at the keyboard, unlocking the ck screen and opening the file she intended to print. However, as she nced at the document about the slums, her motivation waned. Maybe she should check on Enrico and Rachel, see how things were progressing between them. With this excuse in mind, Paige stood up and walked out. Rachel followed Enrico into a conference room. A conference room? Rachel was puzzled. Enrico, did you have something to tell me? she asked. Could it be about her injury, or the family matters? Those could be discussed at home-there was no need toe to the Public Law Council. Two bodyguards entered, stepped on chairs, and dismantled the rooms cameras. After they swiftlypleted the task, they left, closing the door behind them. Now, only Rachel and Enrico remained in the room. Enrico Rachel said, even more confused. What was going on? Enrico stood in front of her, his back turned. He slowly loosened his tie and then removed his wristwatch. Rachel walked towards him, but Enrico suddenly turned around. His face was devoid of the smile he had while sitting in Paiges seat. Now, it was filled with a cold, sharp intensity, his long, narrow eyes deep and unfathomable, as if hiding a bottomless abyss. Rachel suddenly felt a surge of fear. Enrico rolled up his sleeves and took a step towards her. Rachel instinctively backed away. Enrico, whats wrong? Youre scaring me, she said, her voice trembling. Scared of what? Enrico sneered. Guilty conscience? I havent done anything, Rachel shook her head, continuing to retreat. She admired this man-his features, his arrogance, his ruthlessness when holding a gun-but she also feared his violent anger. Stop, Enrico ordered, his voice colder than ice. Rachel froze, staring at him in terror, gasping for breath. Suddenly, she rushed forward, wrapping her arms around his waist, her voice quivering, Enrico, dont be like this, please ah! Enrico shoved her away, his eyes filled with even more fury. His hand, with its defined knuckles, suddenly gripped her slender neck, pressing her back against the wall with force. His gray eyes shed with a mix of disgust and bloodlust. Bang! Rachel mmed into the wall with a loud thud, her bones nearly shattering. She looked at Enrico in disbelief, struggling to speak through his grip, Enrico, Im your sister No matter what, she was the Gustins daughter, his sister. ording to his mothers will, he couldnt kill her. And then? Enrico sneered, his tone dripping with malice. Does that mean you can mess with my woman? Rachels blood ran cold at his words. For a moment, she didnt even know what he was referring to, frantically shaking her head. No, I didnt. Enrico, you must be misunderstanding something. Do you think I came here today to listen to your excuses? Enrico mocked, tightening his grip and lifting her higher. Rachels back pressed against the cold wall as her feet gradually left the ground. The suffocating sensation overwhelmed her, and she widened her eyes in fear, desperately trying to pry his hand away, but it was useless. Death was right before her. Her face turned bright red, her throat too constricted to utter a word. She looked at the man in front of her, the coldness in his eyes telling her he had no affection for her at all. Why What did sheckpared to Paige? She would die for him, yet he was willing to kill her for Paige? A tear slid down her cheek. Enrico stood before her, his eyes devoid of any warmth, as he continued to lift her higher by her neck. Rachel hung there, in pain and unable to breathe, her mind clouded by darkness. Her hands gradually lost strength, slowly dropping to her sides. Suddenly, Enrico let go. Rachel fell heavily to the ground, the pain excruciating as oxygen rushed back into her body. She sat there, disheveled, tears streaming down her face as she gasped for air, trembling as she looked at the mans straight legs in front of her. After a long pause, Enrico crouched down in front of her, his eyes locked onto hers, his tone as dark as ever. Rachel, stay away from my woman. Rachel looked at him in fear, her lips drained of color. I dont care if you meant to or not, Enrico said coldly, but if anyone else goes near my woman with a snake or anything else because of you So it was about that incident. Luckily, it wasnt about the two times she had tried to kill Paige. She knew how ruthless Enrico could be. Fortunately, she had been very discreet both times, leaving no evidence behind. Rachel slumped on the ground, hurriedly saying, I didnt do it. That snake had nothing to do with me. I would never hurt Joss, I like her too much. It was those people trying to curry favor with me who hurt Joss. I was devastated. If Joss got hurt because of it, I wouldnt be able to Then you should just die. Enricos eyes were as dark as ever as he crouched in front of her. Youre just an adopted daughter. I kept you around because you seemed honest and obedient. But if your existence gets in the way of my woman, I have a hundred ways to make you kill yourself, even if I dont do it with my own hands. Rachels face turned deathly pale at his words, her fear overwhelming her as she stared at him. Yet despite everything, she couldnt bring herself to hate him. She just couldnt ept it. Why could he do so much for Paige, but care so little for her?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Do you understand? Enrico asked, his tone menacing. I understand. Rachel nodded stiffly. Ill stay away from her. I wont let anyone try to hurt her to win my favor. This is yourst chance, Enrico warned darkly. If anyone touches her again, even if its just to mess with her files, youd better find a rope and hang yourself before Ie looking for you. Chapter 144: Paige, I’ll Be Your Heavenly Palace Enrico stood up from the ground, his words cutting like a knife. Rachel sat on the floor, her heart in turmoil from the harshness of his words. He had no concrete evidence to prove that she had deliberately instigated people against Paige, yet despite that, he almost killed her for Paige. She had risked her life for him! Enrico, has she ever saved you? she asked, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her face. Enrico paused while buttoning his cuffs, then reached for the watch on the table. Her question made him hesitate momentarily before he continued to fasten the watch onto his wrist. How much has she done for you? Why is it that shes the only one for you? Rachel asked, staring at his back. Only her. Enrico had never thought about these words before. In his mind, he was simply interested in Paige; everything about her resonated with him. Her presence filled the void of loneliness he had felt for over a decade. Nothing more. Is she truly the only one? Just imagining anyone else made Enricos brow furrow in extreme disgust. No. No one else would do. It had to be her. Rachel stared at him in shock, unable to understand what he meant by no. Ignoring her, Enrico turned and left, pulling the door open. A rush of warm air greeted him, and there stood Paige, her clear eyes quietly watching him. Missed me? Enrico asked, the harshness in his eyes dissipating instantly as his lips curved into an arrogant smile.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Paige didnt answer, her gaze shifting to the conference room. She had overheard everything. Enrico had wanted to kill Rachel. How could there be love when he had murderous intent? Seeing Rachels copsed figure on the floor, Paige realized that her n to have Rachel stay with Enrico had failed spectacrly. It hadnt evensted a month, let alone taken form. On the empty ser field, two goals stood opposite each other in the distance, neither paired nor isted. The summer dusk was painted with rich colors, and the falling rays of the sun dyed everything in shades of gold. Paige and Enrico sat on the high bleachers, silently watching the field. After a long pause, Paige finally spoke, Didnt you say youd wait and see before getting involved in my affairs? She had told him that Owen and the others had released the snake to intimidate her because she was new. Yet, he had continued to investigate, discovering that they did it to curry favor with Rachel. Rachel had covered her tracks well enough to appear innocent, yet Enrico still came after her. It was clear that he had no real interest in Rachel. Ive been boredtely, Enrico scoffed, arrogantly cing his leg on the back of the chair in front of him. Thanks, Paige said, handing him a bottle of water she had just bought, her tone indifferent. The failed n didnt upset her much-it didnt really matter to her. Just water? Thats all I get? Enrico took the bottle, dissatisfied. So, when I find out who sent those assassins after you, are you going to offer me a cup of milk tea? Is that all he was worth? Paige looked at him in surprise. Youre still investigating the assassin? She thought he had already dropped the matter, given that everything pointed to Carl. Not anymore. Theres nothing in it for me, Enrico said dismissively, ring at the water bottle in his hand. Paige shook her head slightly, saying nothing, as she looked up at the sky. The evening sky resembled a stunning painting, each stroke meticulously drawn, without a single w. She turned her bracelet around on her wrist. Whats wrong? Enrico asked, noticing the dark look in her eyes, a stark contrast to her usual calm demeanor. Paige raised her wrist to show him the bracelet. Do you remember this? An electronic wristband? He knew she wasnt referring to the bracelet he had someone set with gems. Its an electronic shackle, Paige said with a bitter smile, rotating the bracelet. Ever since I got this, sometimes I feel like a normal person who has never suffered any humiliation. But look, it doesnt move. She often fiddled with the bracelet, but if someone watched closely, theyd see that it never actually moved. The jade bracelet wasnt even perfectly round; it only appeared so. Beneath the jade was a specially designed shackle that clung tightly to her wrist, now fused with her skin, impossible to remove. It was the mark of a person from the slums. Enrico was disturbed by the bitterness in her smile. Why bring this up all of a sudden? Enrico, have you ever thought about finding someone else to stay by your side? Paige turned to him, her smile faint and her voice as light as a casual remark. Enricos face darkened instantly, his eyes filled with stormy intensity. Are you trying to upset me? Im from the slums, Paige said, shaking her bracelet. I know. Thats where I found you on Wind Ind. Starting today, Im more than just someone from the slums, Paige said with a smile. ording to thetestw, anyone from the slums who escapes Wind Ind and has interacted with more than ten people can be sentenced to death. Enricos gaze darkened even further. He now understood why she had brought this up. Sheughed, bitter and sarcastic. Enrico, Im now a death row inmate. She had long since vited thatw. Was she carrying a contagious disease? Had she harmed anyone? Had shemitted murder to deserve such a sentence? Suddenly, she was informed that she was a death row inmate. How absurd. Enrico watched her, his hand pressing down on her lips, his touch firm, trying to erase that smile. Paige didnt feel any pain; she just continued to smile. Enricos voice suddenly broke the silence, low and resonant. Do you know what Heavenly Pce means? Paige sat there, looking at him. Are you testing me again? Although she hadnt studied for three years, she still knew a thing or two. Enrico waited for her to continue. Paige spoke softly, Those two words have many meanings-an ancient star, a mountain range, something vast and majestic. Enricos eyes bore into hers. Heavenly Pce refers to a celestial pce, a pce in the heavens. A celestial pce, Paige murmured, smiling. Thats wonderful. A celestial pce is said to have everything, anything one desires. But what did that have to do with her? He was the celestial pce, able to obtain anything he wanted. She, on the other hand, was a person who had to hide, change her name, and struggle for everything. Enricos touch softened, his warm fingers gently brushing her lips. His voice was husky and maic- Paige, Ill be your celestial pce. Ill ensure that everything goes smoothly for you and that you live a life free of worries. Chapter 145: They are not useless. His voice carried a seductive power, like electric currents passing through her ears, straight to her heart. Paige sat there, momentarily entranced by his voice and captivated by his gaze, her mind nk. He said he would ensure that everything goes smoothly for her and that she lives a life free of worries. How beautiful those words were. It was the first time in her life that she had received such a weighty promise. Paige admitted that she was swayed, the hot wind blurring her vision as she stared at Enrico. Behind him, the evening light burst forth in a ze of color. Whats the matter? Too touched to speak? Enrico asked, a low chuckle escaping his lips as he looked at her. Paige looked at him. If she followed his lead, she should express her gratitude, or at the very least, say thank you. But suddenly, she felt that things couldnt continue this way. Thank you, Enrico, Paige said, her gaze calm. But I dont need it. Enricos face darkened again, his expression more severe than before. I know youll probably think Im ungrateful, but honestly, your protection is like this bracelet. Its beautiful, but it only glosses over reality, pretending to be noble, erasing my past, and filling my life with colors that dont belong to me. Paige looked into his deep eyes and said, What I want isnt like this. I dont want a fake identity, a bracelet that never turns. I want to live openly and honestly, even if it means tearing off my skin and flesh, Im willing. This was the first time she had opened her heart to him. The determination in her eyes was as unshakeable as mountains and seas. Enrico suddenly grabbed her wrist, his breath heavy as he stared at the bracelet on her wrist. If you really want to take it off, I can find a way. Paige smiled, her smile tinged with bitterness. Enrico, you know I was speaking metaphorically. Only when people from the slums were truly recognized as ordinary citizens by Country A could she truly be free from the electronic shackle. Youre different from the others in the slums. Youre not like those worthless Theyre not worthless! Paige interrupted him, her voice cold. Enrico looked at her in silence, his breathing heavy, his face growing darker. Paige broke free from his grip and looked at him, saying, Enrico, every word I said is true. If youre just looking for someone who will obediently stay by your side for life, theres still time to change your mind. With that, Paige stood up and started walking down the steps. If thest time she left the presidential residence was just to test the waters, this time she was making her stance clear. She couldnt live up to his expectations. She was never the person he needed. This heavenly pce should be left for someone else. The evening wind was still warm as Paige descended the steps from the center of the stands. The colors in the sky were fading, and the light was gradually dimming. But the wind was picking up, strands of hair sticking to her cheeks. She reached up to remove her hair tie, preparing to retie her hair. Suddenly, urgent footsteps approached from behind, and in the next second, Enrico grabbed her tightly around the waist from behind. Her long hair flowed freely in the wind. She was pulled back forcefully against his firm chest, and the hair tie fell to the ground. Enrico stood behind her, holding her with unyielding strength, his heart pounding against her back. Enrico Paige frowned as she looked down at the hands around her waist. Its toote. Enrico lowered his head, burying his breath in the nape of her neck, inhaling her familiar, clean scent as he rasped, Its toote to change your mind now. Paiges heart pounded, and she stood there for a long moment, unable to say a word. When they returned to Rose Estate from the football field, the atmosphere between Paige and Enrico was a bit strange. Enrico wasnt as quick to anger as before, nor did he seem out of control, but he was more silent than usual. His eyes, filled with something unspoken, were fixed on her, though he said nothing. Paige wasnt one to talk much either, so there wasnt much to say. The two of them ate dinner together. Olivia, standing nearby, noticed the suffocating silence between them and was puzzled. Did she not cook well tonight? Paige was eating her rice when suddenly a piece of shrimp dumpling was ced in her bowl. The dumpling was cut in half, with a wrapper made from delicately pan-fried eggs, its texture fine and its color golden. Inside, it was filled with thick, tender shrimp paste, which looked incredibly appetizing. Paige looked up at Enrico, who was sitting across from her. He had a serious expression, not looking at her, slowly eating as if his mind was elsewhere. Paige picked up the shrimp dumpling and ate it, savoring its excellent vor. Olivia, leave us, Enrico suddenly ordered. Yes, sir. Olivia quickly excused herself, keeping her head down as she left. Enrico then added another dish to Paiges bowl, his voice cold as ice. You dont need to bring up that topic again. Paige pressed her lips against the chopsticks and then nodded. Understood. She knew what he meant. No matter how much they discussed it, the oue would be the same. She wouldnt give up on her goals, and he wouldnt let her go. Going over it repeatedly only led to more arguments and unhappiness. It was like a sword hanging over them, glinting with icy resolve. Both of them were stubborn, and until the sword finally fell, their arguments were pointless. Maybe only when the sword fell would they find some relief. Im choosing a vacation spot. If you have a preference, let me know, Enrico said again. Well go when I have time. You decide. Paige lowered her head and continued eating. After dinner, Paige took a quick shower and then went into the study to finish her work. The study was brightly lit, her hair still slightly damp as she sat at theputer. Her hands rested on the keyboard for a long time before she finally started typing. Country A. Slum. Escapee. Maximum penalty: death She typed out each word slowly, her fingers heavy as though weighed down by a thousand pounds. Her mouth tasted bitter,pletely devoid of vor. Paige nced at a jar of candy nearby, reached in to grab one, unwrapped it, and ced it in her mouth. The coolness of the mint and the sweetness of the candy quickly filled her mouth, rushing to her head and helping her regain a bit ofposure. Enrico appeared at the door. She nced up at him. He had just taken a shower as well. His short hair was tousled, with a few strands out of ce on his forehead. Water droplets slid down his sharply defined face. He wore a ck robe, exposing part of his chest, as he stood there, watching her. Ill be done soon, Paige said, turning back to the screen and typing thest word.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 146: Maybe He Can Compromise Just after finishing her work, Paige was suddenly embraced by a pair of strong arms from behind. Enrico leaned in close, his lips brushing against her ear, tracing its shape before suddenly taking her soft earlobe into his mouth, gently licking it with his tongue. A wave of numbness washed over Paige, making her want to break free, but he held her tightly. Enricos kisses quickly moved from her neck to her face, finally locking onto her lips with a fierce possessiveness, exploring deeply, their intensity almost overwhelming. He pressed his forehead against hers and spoke in a raspy voice, Let me think. Paige looked at him, puzzled. What did he mean by let me think? What was he going to think about? Perhaps it was because he had just showered, but under the light, his eyes were darker and glistening. It reminded her of a time on Wind Ind, when a dolphin had identally washed ashore. Ity there, dying, looking at her with those same wet, desperate eyes. Dying. Why did that worde to her mind? Wasnt he perfectly fine? As she drifted into thought, Enricos kisses became more intrusive. He held her with one arm while using the other to push aside theputer and keyboard on the desk, then lifted her up to sit on it. His kisses descended on her again, and he grabbed her hands, making her wrap them around his neck. Their breaths mingled. That night was wild and chaotic. Enrico was more obsessive than usual, as if he couldnt get enough of her, trying to prove his dominance and control over her through his fervent actions. But deep down, only Enrico knew the truth. He was panicking again. The fear he thought hed left behind by returning to the busy life of the financial empire had returned. If she insisted on rebuilding the slums, maybe he would choose topromise. Would hispromise keep her by his side? His long fingers entwined with hers, pressing into her palm as he kissed her lips with such intensity that she had no choice but to respond. The curtains were drawn tightly shut, not even a sliver of light could get through. The rooms atmosphere became increasingly intimate and suggestive. After being warned by Enrico, Rachel obediently chose to distance herself from Paige and transferred to another department. As she packed up her desk, the entire office was silent, with everyone exchanging nces. No one knew why Rachel, who had only been in this department for a few days, was leaving. It didnt seem like she was changing departments because of Miss Gustins temper-after all, she had insisted oning here in the first ce. The real reason was perplexing. Paige sat at her desk, sending out files while Rachel, looking pale and exhausted, slowly packed up her things beside her. Suddenly, Paige felt a shadow cast over her. She turned her head to see Rachel standing in front of her, holding a box. Rachel gave her a bitter smile and said, Im sorry, Joss. I didnt realize my presence would hurt you so much. Now that Im leaving, I hope everything goes well for you. Some of the more perceptive colleagues overheard this and were shocked. So, Rachel was leaving because of this? How kind of her. Even though it was Owen and the others who acted on their own, she still chose to leave to protect Paige. Paige sat there, listening, then let out a coldugh. Keeping up the act even as youre leaving? Arent you tired of pretending? Im tired of watching. She didnt care about the eyes on them. Her colleagues sat at their desks, but their attention was on Paige and Rachel, straining their ears to hear every word. Rachel stood there, her expression stiffening for a moment. Youve misunderstood me a lot. I never intended to hurt you. Paiges gaze was full of mockery. Ill still be at the Public Law Council, just in a different department. If you ever want to find me, Im always avable, Rachel said with a soft, pleasant smile. We can alsopete to see who gets a permanent position first. Havent you had enough ofpeting with me? Paige found it amusing. It seemed she had never realized she had no interest inpeting with Rachel at all. Hearing this, Rachel looked at her deeply, her gaze darkening. After a long pause, Rachel leaned down, her face close to Paiges, still smiling, but now with a hint of bitterness. Joss, you should know, its not that I cantpete with you. She simply couldntpete with the Enrico. Enrico, with that expression of his, didnt care about the innocence of the outside world-his eyes were only on Paige. She dared to go against Paige, but not against the Enrico. Paige understood the implication, her grip on the mouse tightening as the cursor on the screen moved erratically. She knew that Enrico was already showing her favoritism. Rachel straightened up, Im leaving now. I hope well have another chance topete in the future. Not giving up yet? Paige nced at her coldly, Then I wish you a smooth journey. The farther, the better. Since Rachel was of no use to her anymore, Paige had no desire to see her again. Alright. Rachel still smiled as she turned to leave. By the way, I left you a parting gift. Please ept it. Paige said this while refocusing her attention on theputer, continuing her work. Rachel nced back at her in confusion, but seeing Paige no longer looking at her, she walked on, exchanging a few words of farewell with the other colleagues. Even in leaving, she maintained a noble posture, not letting anyone see her leave in disgrace. The others offered polite expressions of regret. And so, Rachels brief stint in the department came to an end, leaving alone with her box.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. As she stepped out of the office, the vast lobby greeted her. Rachels steps were heavy as she walked forward. She hadnt expected to leave like this. Her n to get close to Enrico through Paige had been nothing but a dream. Since Paiges arrival, she hadnt aplished anything. Could it be that she would never get close to Enrico? She couldnt ept that. The bitterness welled up inside her, and suddenly, she felt something move in the box. She looked down to see several upright books shifting. Stunned, Rachels eyes widened in shock. Just then, a ck snake emerged from the bottom, its dark eyes fixated on her, its tongue flicking out with a hiss. Ah- Rachel screamed in terror, throwing the box to the ground. It crashed with a mess of scattered files, books, and stationery. Two ck snakes slithered out, moving freely across the floor. Rachel, pale as a ghost, fell to the ground, pushing herself backward in a panic. By the way, I left you a parting gift. Please ept it. It was Paige! She had put the snakes in there! Ah- Rachel screamed hysterically, not even sure if it was because of the snakes or the pain of not being able to get close to Enrico. Chapter 147: Are You Choosing Subordinates or Picking Women? Passersby initially looked at her like she was crazy, but when they saw the snakes, they quickly fled. Why! Why couldnt she get close to Enrico? Why wasnt she the one who had Enricos special attention? She didnt want this! She didnt want this oue! Sitting on the ground, tears quickly welled up and streamed down her face as she sank into utter despair. Since that conversation with Enrico at the football field, Paige had be even more focused on her work at the Public Law Council. Paige approaches every task with enthusiasm and consistently excels in her work. During this time, she skillfully navigated attempts by colleagues to sabotage her and passed the challenges set by her superiors with ease. Before long, everyone at the Public Law Council knew of her. Her path to promotion was remarkably smooth, often leading topetition among her superiors to secure her talents. On the other hand, Enrico, who had talked about taking her on vacation, seemed to have vanished-likely due to being too busy with work, leaving him with very little free time. The two-month holiday quickly passed, and as the school break came to an end, she had already be the Chief Assistant to Beatrice, a 50-year-oldwmaker known for being rigid, stubborn, and dismissive of others. However, Beatrice had fought fiercely with several other council members to secure Paige as her assistant. In the luxurious presidential pce, a world-ss billiards match was being broadcasted on television, featuring a top yer from Country A. The opulent hall also housed a billiards table, where Rafael, holding a cue, bent down slowly to match thementary on TV. However, his words were about Paige. Enrico sat nearby, one leg crossed over the other. He wore a white shirt with a dark vest over it, all buttons fastened tightly, giving him a cold yet elegant appearance. He was ying with a teacup, the tattoo on his hand revealing a mix of calm and wildness. His gaze was on the match on TV, though he seemed distracted. Rafael, still standing there, looked at him and said, You know, you treat everything like a game. Nothing ever seems to catch your interest. But let me tell you, this Joss is something else. If you got to know her, Im sure youd find her fascinating. Rafael couldnt help butugh at how he sounded like he was making a sales pitch. Enrico nced at him nonchntly. Whats so special about her? In just two months, she went from being an intern to the Chief Assistant to Beatrice. Thats an unprecedented promotion record in the history of the Public Law Council. They say she has a photographic memory-once she reads aplex legal document, it never leaves her mind. No one at the Council has her abilities, Rafael exined. Enrico took a sip of his tea. Also, you know about Peak Club, right? You even went to one of their matches. Rafael aimed his cue at the billiard ball, chatting casually, Well, Joss is the one who founded it. The students under her guidance have all be big names in the country within just two months. That guy Rey, for instance, won an international technology award, which I presented to him myself. Hes now a significant figure in the tech industry. And that girl, Carrie, she took Josss advice andnded a small role in a hit drama, bing an overnight sensation nationwide. The speed of this sess The name Peak Club wasnt an exaggeration at all. Enrico kept watching the TV, seemingly uninterested. A group of students with no connections or background suddenly became prominent figures. Without Joss founding Peak Club, they wouldnt have had these opportunities, Rafael continued. Thats why I say Joss is someone capable of achieving great things. She has a strategic mind. He took a shot, but the ball didnt go in. Feeling a bit frustrated, Rafael handed the cue to Enrico. Enrico stood up from his seat, expressionless, and took the cue from him. He approached the table and assessed the situation. Rafael loosened his tie and looked at Enrico through his gold-rimmed sses. Ive been wanting to introduce you two. Honestly, this girl is really interesting-she reminds me a bit of you. Confident, and just as arrogant. Of course. How could his woman not be like him? Enrico took the cue, made a shot, and the ball smoothly fell into the pocket-a perfect start. Rafael, ustomed to Enricos silence, noticed he wasnt annoyed, so he considered continuing, but then changed his mind. No, wait. This Joss is a treasure I found. Youll definitely appreciate her when you meet her, but you cant steal her from me. Paige was the subordinate he had his eye on-having someone like her working for him in the future would be invaluable. Steal her? Enrico slowly raised his eyes to nce at him, full of disdain. She was already his. Why would he need to steal her? Rafael mistook this as Enrico looking down on Paige and said, Dont underestimate her. Besides the fact that her name doesnt sound great, theres nothing wrong with her. Shes not only beautiful but also has a photographic memory, strong capabilities, and a decisive personality-never one to drag things out. Bang. Enrico sank another ball, his gaze suddenly darkening. Are you choosing a subordinate or a woman?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Why does it matter if shes beautiful? Hearing this, Rafaelughed elegantly. I wouldnt mind, but someone like her would be wasted in a romantic rtionship. Properly cultivated, she could outshine many under mymand. You wouldnt mind? Enrico struck the cue with force, his long, narrow eyes locking onto him, focusing on the key point. Rafael suddenly felt a chill, unsure why, but Enricos gaze felt like a knife. He awkwardly chuckled, Whats the matter? Cant I even admire a woman? Enrico stared at him for a long time before slowly lowering his gaze, his handsome face clouded over as he coolly maneuvered the cue. Nothing. But just because you want her doesnt mean shed be willing. Could a woman living with him even consider Rafael? Am I that bad? Rafael felt a bit stung by the jab. Just wait. Once she graduates, Ill bring her into the presidential pce. Then well see if my charm is enough. Bang. Enrico pocketed another ball, then tossed the cue onto the table, his face grim. Rafael looked down-the game was over. He sighed in resignation. You couldnt leave me one ball? Did he have to be so ruthless? No. I. Wont. Enrico red at him coldly. For some reason, Rafael felt like Enrico was grinding his teeth, but after thinking about it, he decided it must be his imagination. As they stepped away from the table, the butler immediately offered a warm towel. Rafael took the towel to wipe his hands and sat down nearby. Actually, Ive been saying all this because I wanted your advice. At first, I thought Joss was just trying to climb thedder, but now Im starting to doubt that. Chapter 148: Enrico Secretly Helps Her What are you doubting? Enrico wiped his hands with the warm towel, asking the question casually, as if he didnt care. With her abilities, she could easily make a name for herself in other circles, yet she chose the Public Law Council, where thework was already well-established. Shes been enduring hardships there for two months. Although shes risen quickly, shes still just an assistant, Rafael exined. On one hand, shes willing to endure these hardships, and on the other, shes quickly cultivating people under her into well-known figures in various fields. Dont you think she has some grand n?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Those in high positions naturally have a keen sense of caution. Although Rafael admired Paige, he couldnt help but think more deeply. A girl as sharp as her wouldnt do anything meaningless-she must have her calctions. If shes grooming these people to be pirs of the nation, then whatever she ns to do in the future wille easily. If thats the case, her ambitions might be quite significant. How would I know? Enrico snorted coldly, tossing the towel aside after wiping his hands, steam rising from his fingertips. Butler. Rafael suddenly became more interested and turned to the butler standing nearby. Go check Josss background again, including what shes done at the Public Law Council. Also, investigate the people under her-I want aprehensive understanding of her. This was a decision to scrutinize her closely. Enrico furrowed his brow. Although the background he had created for her was solid, it wouldnt hold up under the detailed scrutiny of the presidential pce. Yes, sir, the butler responded, bowing his head. Enrico, sitting to the side, cast a cold, dark-eyed nce at Rafael and snorted. Are you so bored that you need to investigate a girl in her early twenties? Hearing this, Rafael frowned. But I just feel A student, amoner-do you think she could turn the world upside down? Enrico scoffed. Upon hearing this, Rafael realized he might be overthinking it. He couldnt help butugh. Youre right. What kind of grand ambition could a girl in her early twenties have? Im sure shes already thrilled to have gotten this far with the opportunities Ive given her. After speaking, Rafael nced at the butler. Forget it. Shes just a young girl; no need to investigate. Next time, Ill probe her intentions. If shes willing toe to the presidential pce and do some real work, then she probably doesnt have any ulterior motives. Yes, sir. The butler bowed respectfully and stepped aside. Enrico sat there, his eyes narrowed, his expression dark. Paiges rapid rise had aroused Rafaels suspicion. She was smart enough to know that standing out too much would only attract criticism, yet she still chose to do so. After the new slumws were passed, she became even more desperate and frantic, eager to get things done. She was so determined to aplish that task, willing to pay any price, no matter the cost. Her focus was entirely on the slums. To her, did Enrico matter less than a bunch of slum-dwellers? Fool. Without him, even if she managed to seed, it would cost her dearly-didnt she fear the pain? But he didnt want her to suffer. Congresswoman Beatrice, these are the documents just arrived from the court. Please review them. In the spacious office, Paige ced a document in front of Beatrice. Beatrice sat there, her long hair neatly tied up, dressed in a womens suit, looking formal and stern. She took the document from Paiges hand and nced at it. Mm. Then Ill take my leave. Paige nodded to her. Wait. Beatrice called her back. Sit. Paige pulled over a chair and sat down in front of her. Beatrice looked at the young girl before her, pure and translucent like a top-quality jade, making her instantly likable-rarely just a pretty face. With this in mind, Beatrices gaze softened as she said, Youve been working with me for a few days now. Do you have any thoughts? Im very happy to be learning from you, Congresswoman Beatrice, Paige replied calmly, neither humble nor arrogant. Among the council members of the Public Law Council, my background isnt particrly strong. You might have had reservations abouting to work for me, but unlike others, I dont outright rejectmoners. If you work hard, Ill support you in bing a council member. Beatrice spoke seriously. Upon hearing this, a flicker of emotion passed through Paiges eyes. Bing a council member would give her the right to propose amendments to thew at the Public Law Council. She didnt immediately show her interest but instead asked, Can an ordinarymoner be a council member? Securing capital makes it much easier, Beatrice exined. But wouldnt that still mean working for the capital? Paige countered, her tone casual, without showing much protest. In a ce like the Public Law Council, powerless resistance was thest thing needed. This is how Country A works. I know the president thinks highly of you, but even if you go to the presidential pce, youll still be working for the president. Being a council member in the Public Law Council might give you more freedom. Just dont go against the capital-its actually quite simple, Beatrice said. Back in school, students might have called for justice and fairness, but at the Public Law Council, those at the top would frankly tell you that capital is everything, and the oligarchs are like gods. Beatrice genuinely admired Paige, which is why she was speaking so candidly. Paige nodded. I understand. So, what do you think? If you acknowledge me as your mentor, I can introduce you to some major figures in the capital, Beatrice offered, intending to pave the way for her, though not without expecting something in return. Acknowledging Beatrice as a mentor would mean bing part of her circle. No matter what disputes arose in the council meetings, Paige would have to stand by Beatrice and the capital behind her. That was the web of the Public Law Council. Congresswoman Beatrice, if I were to say that I want to rely solely on myself, would you think Im being arrogant? Paige asked, her words suggesting arrogance, but her eyes were incredibly calm-unwavering. Beatrice looked at her without mocking her and simply said, The path youve chosen will be difficult. Im still just an assistant and a student; Ill take it slow, Paige responded calmly. Very well, let me know when youve made up your mind, Beatrice said, not pressing her further, and allowed her to leave. That evening, when Paige returned to Rose Estate, she was pulled into ying a video game by Enrico, and she mentioned the conversation. Enrico sat close to her as they yed, the on-screen battles fierce and brutal. Beatrice is one of your people, isnt she? Paige asked as she focused on the controller, her eyes never leaving the screen. Hearing this, Enrico smirked and didnt deny it. How did you figure it out? The Public Law Council seems supreme, but its actually divided by oligarchs. Im still just a student. No matter how much Beatrice admires me, it wouldnt make sense for her to be in such a hurry to make me a council member, Paige exined. Paige said, Its obvious she has someone backing her. Do you really think Ill work for you? Even though Beatrice imed to have no major background, Paige saw through it. I want you to work for me in bed, how about it? Enrico spoke boldly. Chapter 149: This Knife I Stabbed Myself With, Is Now in Your Hands Paige looked at him speechlessly. She was distracted for a moment, and her character in the game was shot in the head by Enrico, dying a dramatic death. Enrico wanted exactly this effect. He turned to her, his gaze traveling up and down with a wicked glint. Strip. He had suddenly challenged her to a game with a bet: lose a round, and she had to remove a piece of clothing, with a one-hour limit. Paige didnt want to y, but since he insisted and wouldnt let her do anything else, she had no choice but to y for the hour. Paige simply took off her shoes, standing barefoot on the carpet. This wasnt the result he wanted. Enrico nced at her small, delicate feet and reached for the remote, turning up the temperature of the air conditioning. Another round began. Paige focused intently on the screen, her hands never making a mistake as she controlled the game. She continued the earlier conversation, Arent you afraid that if I agree to Beatrices proposal and use your influence, one day when things blow up, youll be dragged down with me? She wasnt going to follow his orders blindly. Her boundaries were clear. It doesnt matter; your man can swim, Enrico said arrogantly, his fingers deftly controlling the game. Upon hearing this, Paige suddenly understood, turning to him with shock in her eyes. Are you doing this on purpose? Are you going to help me? Was that what he meant? The implication was overwhelming; she couldnt believe it at first. He had said he needed time to think. Could it be that this was what he had been contemting? He waspromising? Just the thought made Paiges chest heave. She understood what this meant for Enrico and knew he wouldnt agree to it lightly; he had obviously thought it through. So what? Enrico said with a wicked smile, taking her delicate hand. Does that mean I cant help you? Paige stared at him in astonishment. His brows and eyes were illuminated by the light in the living room, every line of his features etched clearly in her memory. Her voice faltered. You were so opposed to what I wanted to do. Had he really made up his mind? Im the same now. Im not doing it for the people in the slums, Enrico snorted. The people in the slums had no rtion to him. Why would he cut himself to help them?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. This knife he only allowed her to wield it. Paige understood his meaning. He was doing it for her. The shock and emotion tangled within her, leaving her momentarily speechless. After a long while, she finally found her voice. You dont need to go this far. Im already grateful that youre willing to be a bystander. She could rely on herself. She didnt need him to go to such lengths. Enrico brought her hand to his lips, his deep eyes gazing into hers as his voice, husky with breath, brushed against her fingers. Since I said Id be your heaven, I wont go back on my word. Paige stared at him, almost frozen. This knife that Ive used on myself is now in your hands, Enrico said, his eyes fixed on her as he spoke every word slowly. In return, you must give me your entire life! He was willing to exchange his own wounds for her lifetime of loyalty. Paige had never seen such a side of Enrico. He was high-handed, ruthless, and unforgiving, yet he was as clingy as a child. To make her stay, he used every cruel and cunning tactic, and in the end, even surrendered. She looked at him, her emotions surging wildly. After a long moment, she pulled her hand from his grasp. Each inch she freed herself, Enricos face darkened, his long fingers tightening around her. But Paiges hand slipped free. Enricos face turnedpletely ck. Gritting his teeth, he red at her. Paige, dont be ungrateful. Do you think it was easy for me to make this decision? She dared to pull away from him. Seeing Enricos sour expression, Paige smiled. Youre still smiling? Enricos gaze was fierce, as if he wanted to devour her. I know that making this decision wasnt easy for you, which is why I want to tell you that I wont exchange myself for conditions, Paige said with a smile, her almond eyes soft and gentle. Paige! Enrico stared at her intensely. Paige sat there, looking at his deep-set brows and eyes, and said, Im not thinking about spending my life with anyone right now, but I want to tell you that if one day I choose to stay, it wont be for any exchange. It will simply be because I want to stay. She smiled as she said this. Her eyes were bright. Enricos displeasure was easily soothed by that light. Watching her, his blood silently boiled, making him somewhat uncontroble. Even though she hadnt agreed to anything, why did he feel so relieved? Enricos lips curved slightly, but the smile was quickly suppressed. He pushed her hand away, leaned back on the sofa, and coldly said, Saying it is like not saying it. Once the slum issue is resolved, I will definitely talk to you, Paige promised. Do I care? Enrico scowled. He didnt care if he had topromise so much for her. If Paige had previously been unsure whether his actions were driven by possessiveness or love, at this moment, his willingness to hand over the knife he used on himself made it clear that it was no longer necessary to guess. Chapter 150: If You Didn’t Know Better, You’d Think She Was Raising Kids Oh, Paige nodded. If you dont care, lets just keep dragging this out. She didnt mind one way or the other. Try dragging it out, and see what happens! Enrico suddenly sat up straight and red at her. If you keep dragging it out, arent you afraid Ill end up disliking you someday? Enrico ground his teeth. Do you know how many women out there are after me? With just one call, I could have countless women Paige calmly picked up the game controller from beside her. Are we going to keep ying or not? Enrico red at the back of her head, wanting to p her, but he ultimately snatched the controller from her. Yes, we are ying. Tonight, Im going to strip you bare! Her gaming skills werent that poor. She hadnt yed before, but after watching him a few times, she had slowly picked it up. In the game, characters were battling fiercely. The controller was being pressed so hard it seemed ready to fall apart. After an hour, the score was still tied, and Paige had perfectly defended her position. Enrico was furious, while Paige set the controller aside with a smile. Alright, Im going to the study now. ording to the rules, after an hour of gaming, she could spend time in the study doing her own thing, and return to the room whenever she wanted. As she got up to leave, Enrico grabbed her hand. In the next second, he pulled her back onto the sofa and leaned in to kiss her. Enrico, youre the one who set the rules. He had set the rules, but now he wasnt following them? Enricoughed indifferently and bit her lip. The rules I set? I can break them however I want. With that, his hand reached for the zipper on the side of her dress, pulling it down to reveal her pure white underwear. Paige would never trust Enricos game rules again. The night was unbearably long. After the holiday, students gradually returned to school. The Peak Club meeting room at Capital University was filled with members who had returned. They all sat silently, and even the light outside seemed indifferent. Paige sat at the head of the table, her gaze sweeping over the people. Except for Nick, who still had his casual demeanor, everyone else had changed significantly. Rey, Bobby, and the others were now dressed in suits, wearing well-known brands. They no longer wore the same T-shirts all day and had a lot more confidence in their demeanor, no longer showing signs of inferiority. Carrie, who had risen to fame overnight due to a minor role, had even longer, curly hair, and her already pretty face was made even more stunning by top-tier makeup. She wore more jewelry, no longer the in girl she once was. But at this moment, all their faces showed displeasure. During the two-month break, weve been meeting up privately, but Paige was always busy. Carrie sat there, with a hint of resentment towards Paige. She wanted to share her rise to fame with Paige first, but Paige only gave a brief response, advising her to stay grounded in the entertainment industry and not get carried away. If you didnt do well, I wouldnt have to show up. If you did well, why would I need to be present? Paige nced at her. Still, you could join us for gatherings. Were always missing you, Rey couldnt help but say. They all started at this school, facing countless sneers and disdain to get where they were. No one understood their struggles better than they did, and their sesses were best appreciated by each other. Yet, the person who had guided them didnt like social gatherings. For the past two months, Paige had been climbing the ranks at the Public Law Council and hadnt had time for these small matters. Seeing their resentful looks now, she couldnt help but smile. These people One would think she was raising kids. Ignoring their unhappiness like this. She cleared her throat and said, Alright, since I didnt get to celebrate with you during the break, Im making it up to you now. With that, Paige pped her hands twice. The meeting room doors automatically opened, revealing apletely transformed hall. Gone were the cold sofas, reced by two buffet tables covered in white tablecloths, filled with a variety of delicious foods, fine wines, and desserts. Balloons were set up, creating a festive atmosphere. Wow- The group of people who had been neglected for two months stood up in shock, unable to believe the scene before them, and rushed outside. Paige, you didnt forget about us! Mira eximed, almost in tears. Such a big surprise. She thought Paige, busy with the Public Law Council, had no time for them. She was deeply touched. Paige indeed hadnt forgotten them. Carrie approached, amazed by the simple yet exquisite food, This is the most expensive Michelin cuisine in the Capital. I spent my first earnings taking my mother here, and it cost ten thousand for just a few dishes. And here, the dishes were arranged in severalyers, with everything imaginable, still steaming hot, clearly just delivered. How much did this cost? I know this champagne. Its worth a lot; you cant find many bottles in the Capital. Nick picked up a bottle of champagne, excitedly looking at Paige, his previous gloominess gone. Paige, you went silent for two months, saving this huge surprise for us. The Peak Club hall was decorated with a festive atmosphere, and below the painting of The Pyramid were their individual photos. Each photo was chosen from their most notable moments, meaningful and clearly well-chosen. Paige stood up from the meeting room, walked to the center of the group, and smiled with her arms crossed. Now you cant me me for being heartless and disappearing for two months? Not at all, Paige. You must have been busy for a reason! Rey admired her blindly. Come on, raise your sses. Ill pour for you. Nick carefully handed Paige a slender champagne flute and poured from the bottle, not spilling a drop. Everyone gathered in a circle, each receiving a ss of clear champagne. Paige lifted her ss, took a light sniff, then looked around at herpanions. Clearing her throat, she said, I havent reached out to any of you or managed your tasks over the past two months, but Nick has kept me informed about everything youve done. So, todays celebration is for all of you. Wow! Herpanions were immediately thrilled.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I knew Paige wouldnt forget about us. Come on, lets toast! To the great star Carrie. To the great scientist Rey. To the great designer Mira! Chapter 151: She Finally Waited for This Day Everyone cheered each other up enthusiastically, and the atmosphere quickly returned to the camaraderie they had before the holiday. Nick stood there looking a bit glum and quietly retracted his own ss. What are you doing? Paige looked at him. Nick, hiding behind Rey and leaning against the buffet table, said, Well, youre all big shots now. Im just the guy who makes fake certificates. I dont deserve to clink sses with you. What are you talking about? Rey put his arm around Nicks shoulder and urged him forward. Talking like that between friends? Not cool. Youre unreliable sometimes, but theres no undeserving in Peak Club, Carrie said, ncing at him. Nick stood there, forcing a small smile. I havent managed you guys, but Nick has been running around for each of you. Carries hot show? Nick ran for several days, tirelessly persuading the crew to review the audition video. Paige stood there with a serious expression, saying, Rey was working on research, but due to limited resources, he wasnt sessful until joining the research institute where he could fully apply himself. While you were lost in your research, Nick took a temporary security job to deliver meals to you and ensure your safety. She listed out everything Nick had done over the past two months. Carrie and the others looked at Nick with a new understanding; they hadnt realized Nick had silently done so much for them in those two months. He hadnt mentioned a word about it. They thought he had just been hanging around outside. Paige, why are you saying all this? Nick awkwardly scratched his head, I dont have the top-notch brains like you guys. I just make fake certificates and run errands. Youre an indispensable part of Peak Club. Without you, there wouldnt be these shining stars, Paige said coolly, without much regard for others feelings, but it was the truth. When she first brought Nick into Peak Club, it was because of his versatile skills-something Carrie and the others couldnt match. Carrie, upon hearing this, raised his ss to Nick and said sincerely, I was wrong. I shouldnt have said you were unreliable. Nick is definitely indispensable. Without him, I wouldnt be in Peak Club! Rey chuckled as he hugged him. Nick gave him a yful nudge, Youre only staying here because of Paige. When you won your award and Paige didnt congratte you right away, you were sulking in theb and got all red-eyed. I was not! Rey, caught out, was embarrassed. Alright, Ive called you all back not only to celebrate but also to announce something.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Paiges tone turned serious, and everyone stood up straight, focusing on her. Ive said before that establishing Peak Club and training all of you has a cost. Now its time for you to contribute. Paige looked at them with a cold voice, Im going to apply to be a legitor. I need your full support when that happens. Once she became a legitor, with domestic support and the Public Law Councils influence, she could start pushing for the reconstruction of slums. A legitor? Nicks eyes widened in shock, his voice almost breaking, Paige, youre not nning to be president, are you? Oh my god. Paige is daring to dream that big. Who says being a legitor means bing president? Paige nced at him lightly, My goal is a seat on the Public Law Council. Everyone looked at her, dumbfounded. This decision was unexpected for them. But Paige, dont all sessful legitors have backing from financial groups? Bobby said, Even Mr. Deleon has The Gustin Group behind him. Whats her background? Heaven Hotel? But the Lautner family behind it is far from the border and unlikely to be involved. I dont need any financial group support. My backing is Peak Club, Paige said firmly. Although Enrico had promised to support her, she had decided to rely on herself; his willingness to stay out of her way was enough. Her calm words stirred a passionate response from the others. Paiges intention is she going to face the pressure from financial conglomerates and fight for a cause for ordinary people? The group exchanged looks, understanding the feeling. When others dont believe in you, and you dont even trust yourself, Paige is telling them that they can. And they did. If Peak Club could support a legitor without financial backing, that would truly be something. Bang. Carrie stepped forward, gently clinking his ss with Paiges, and said with full trust, If Paige wants to be a legitor, then lets do it. Peak Club will support you wholeheartedly. Thats right. We have connections in all circles. We can get any votes you need. Oh my god, Im so excited. Paige bing a legitor, and maybe even president in the future? Miras eyes were full of hearts. Peak Club is really reaching the peak! Paige looked at them with rare pleasure; she had finally arrived at this day. On the new day, after submitting her application for the legiture, Paige, with some free time on her hands, saw an advertisement for real estate by the roadside and went into the sales office. The sales office was spacious and bright. The sales representative brought her a cup of coffee and smiled, Im not sure what kind of property youre looking for. Ourmunity is under The Gustin Group, with top-notch quality. You also know that The Gustin Groups properties always appreciate in value. Its definitely a great deal. I know. Paige nodded lightly. She was in a good mood today, so she came to do some business for Enrico. Ourmunity is expected to be delivered by the end of the year. Theres a building about to start pre-sales now. You need to subscribe first and then enter the lottery. Would you be interested? The sales representative asked with a smile. If I buy more, can I skip these procedures? Paige asked. Uh? The sales representative was stunned by the unusual bargaining tactic. Recognizing her as the prominent Capital University graduate who had once dominated the news, she wondered if founding a student organization could bring in a lot of money. She looked at Paiges attire, which, though not branded, seemed far from ordinary and looked customized. Thus, the sales representative didnt dare to be negligent and asked carefully, How many units are you interested in? I just looked. I want 100 units of the 70-square-meter ones, and also 100 units of the 100-square-meter ones. If vis are avableter, Id like to buy some of those too. For now, thats all. Paige said. Chapter 152: The Encounter at the Sales Office Paige now had the funds, and calcting the time, by the time she finished dealing with the slum issues and got everyone off Wind Ind, the properties here would likely be ready for upancy. She wouldnt have to sleep rough anymore. Are you, you, you saying you want to buy two hundred units now? Are you nning to hoard properties? The sales representatives eyes widened in shock. Was this really a real estate transaction? Though some big financial groups did acquire properties from The Gustin Group, it was never done this way. Its not about hoarding properties. Im buying them for different people. If youre worried, we can sign a pre-purchase agreement, Paige said calmly. The sales representative was stunned. Looking at the young woman sitting there, she wanted to ask if she was joking, but her professional demeanor made her politely bow and say, I cant make that decision. Ill need to consult with my superior. Alright. Paige had time today and didnt mind waiting. The sales representative turned and left, her high heels cking unevenly as she walked, unable to hide her shock. Paige sat by the floor-to-ceiling windows, slightly in the corner, sipping her coffee. It was somewhat nd.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Her tastes had been spoiled by Enrico, who always fed her the finest food and drink. Paige shook her head with a smile and lowered her gaze to her phone. The main door was pushed open, and a waft of high-end perfume apanied by a breeze entered. Two middle-aged women dressed in luxurious attire walked in, wearing sunsses and strutting confidently. The sales representative immediately greeted them, serving them with a beaming smile. Good day,dies. Please sit this way. The sales representative led them to a table not far from Paige and introduced them warmly. Do you have any ready-to-move-in properties? One of the wealthydies, adorned with sparkling jewelry, removed her sunsses and lifted her chin. Ive been abroad for years and now want to buy a fully decorated house directly. Price isnt an issue. The sales representative apologized, Im sorry, madam, but The Gustin Group doesnt have ready-to-move-in properties. All the pre-sale units had been snapped up; there were no ready properties avable. What kind of attitude is this? I know how your real estate business works. You always have some ready-to-move-in units reserved for dignitaries. Ive told you, price isnt an issue. I want a ready property. The wealthydy was immediately displeased, her voice loud enough for the entire hall to hear. Many people turned to look, and the sales representative was embarrassed. Ladies Im not talking to a salesperson. Get someone in charge who can make decisions! The twodies rolled their eyes, clearly disdainful of the sales representative. Paige was ying with her phone and found the noise a bit bothersome. She nced over at the two wealthydies, who were heavily made up, their features somewhat blurred. She found them vaguely familiar but didnt pay much attention. The sales representative, unable to handle their demands, agreed to check with the manager. I told you, these salesgirls have no real power. Theyre just jabbering away. They dont have any ready properties, one of the wealthydies scoffed. Yeah, but the coffee is actually pretty good, the otherdy said, taking a sip and then noticing Paige sitting there. She stared at her for a moment, puzzled, and nudged herpanion to take a closer look. Thepanion nced at Paige, confused. Whats the matter? Doesnt she look like The wealthydy was unsure and hesitant to confirm in her mind. In the VIP room upstairs in the sales office, the temperature was pleasantly moderated, with floral scents filling the air. The solid wood table was adorned with exquisite English pastries and red tea. Rachel sat there, signing a document and handing it to the manager beside her. Sell this property quickly. Rachels expression was quite distressed. Since Paige shot at Jeremyst time, Enrico had confined Jeremy and Leah to the estate and cut off their living expenses. When Jeremy needed expensive collectibles and wines, he could only ask her to buy them. However, she couldnt afford so much money, so Jeremy asked her to sell properties. If she kept selling, besides Enrico, the rest of their family would be left with no assets. Yes, Miss Rachel. The general manager, with a respectful demeanor, took the document and nced at the girl kneeling on the floor before turning and leaving. The VIP room door closed behind them. Rachel, please help me. Since leaving Capital University, no other school will ept me. The girl kneeling on the floor was Nancy, who had been expelled from university. With red eyes, she clutched Rachels hand, desperately pleading. She was truly at the end of her rope. Back at Capital University, she was a top student. Now, she was nothing. She thought of Rachel, who had a kind personality, hoping Miss Gustin, known for her kindness, would help. Unfortunately, after much effort, she only managed to catch Rachel today. Rachel sat there, clearing her throat and taking a sip of red tea, feeling impatient. Nancy was a useless pawn to her now, and she didnt want to deal with her, but she still encountered her today. Setting down her tea cup, Rachel looked at Nancy with a polite smile. You look ridiculous kneeling. Get up. I wont. Just help me. I can work for you, really. Nancy looked at Rachel, begging. She had followed Molly and then Rachel, ustomed to high societys luxury. Now, back to her former self, she couldnt bear it. Its not that I dont want to help, but I genuinely cant, Rachel said with a troubled expression. You know, Elite Club has been overshadowed by Peak Club. My words carry no weight. Is it Joss again? Nancy was stunned, despairingly slumping back down and banging the floor. Why is she everywhere! Indeed, why was she everywhere? Rachel sighed bitterly. Cough, cough. Rachel coughed a few times, took another sip of her red tea, unable to taste anything. Her chest felt tight and ufortable. Her health had worsened after taking an arrow for Enrico, and the one arrow hadnt brought any real benefit. She couldnt get close to Enrico, nor dare she harm Paige, fearing Enricos retaliation. She was finished. Rachel forced a bitter smile, picked up her bag, and stood up to leave. Rachel, dont go. Nancy, not willing to let go of herst hope, stood up and chased after her. **After leaving the VIP room, Rachel suddenly felt a difort in her stomach. Seeing that the restroom was ahead, she walked over.** Nancy followed closely behind. Before she could enter, a middle-aged womans voice came from inside: Doesnt she look like Paige? Remember, the Malik MP? We used to y mahjong with the rkes and Kathy. They had a little girl who was thin and weak, but had a very perceptive pair of eyes. Chapter 153: She Escaped from the SlumsPaige? Hearing this name, Rachels steps faltered. Though she often spoke of Joss, in reality, she knew very well that Joss was originally named Paige and had intricate connections with Malik and the rkes. She had kept this to herself, fearing discovery, knowing full well that Kathys ident was orchestrated by her. Hearing the name now, Rachel became alert, standing quietly to listen. Nancy, observing Rachels unusual silence, felt puzzled and stood still. In the restroom, two wealthy women stood together washing their hands. One of them, after a moment of thought, finally remembered, saying disdainfully, You mean Paige? I know her. She was an abandoned child, taken in by the rkes. She has some mental issues, and looks so shabby. How could she have any charm? Shabby? That cant be. She was dressed quite well. The bag on the table was limited edition, and shes here buying property. Dont be ridiculous. An abandoned child buying property? Shes probably here looking for a job, or maybe not. The wealthy woman suddenly furrowed her brow. Whats wrong? The woman nced around and whispered, I suddenly remember, I had heard that the rkes took in this adopted daughter to ward off disaster. Kathy once asked me how long a person could survive in the slums. At the time, I thought the rkes might be sending her to the slums to fend off disaster. If so, how could she still be alive? You must have mistaken her. The slums? Rachel was stunned, a hint of shock crossing her eyes. Is that so? the other wealthydy said, We havent been in the country for so long and dont know the news. Lets go to the rkes and check it out in the next few days. The two women clearly didnt know that the rkes family had been ruined. Rachel stood there, listening. The two middle-aged women left the restroom, talking as they walked, You must have mistaken her. How could that person afford to buy a house? Probably. Actually, thinking about it, it doesnt look like her. The child used to be so weak, she wouldnt even dare to make eye contact. Of course, given her condition, it was a miracle she survived. After the two women left, Nancy looked at Rachel, who seemed lost in thought, and asked curiously, Rachel, what are you thinking about? Rachel, lost in her thoughts, was jolted back to reality by Nancys question. Turning to face Nancy, she asked with a smile, By the way, Nancy, you were close with Molly. Do you know why Joss hates the rkes so much? Nancy, not connecting the recent conversation with the two wealthy women, shook her head. I dont know. Do you know how much you know about the rtionship between Joss and Molly? Rachel asked again. Nancy, eager to please Rachel, tried hard to recall. Not much. It seems that after Bryan brought Joss to Mollys birthday party, they became enemies. Joss even ruined Mollys birthday party. This was the initial conflict she knew of. Thats all? Rachel asked, somewhat disappointed. Seeing Rachels reaction, Nancy grew anxious and thought hard. Suddenly, she recalled the conversation with the two middle-aged women and said, Oh, right. At the birthday party, they had a big argument. Molly even said Joss came from the slums and wanted to check her electronic bracelet. But Joss was wearing a jade bracelet, and Mollys face turned very ugly. The slums again. Rachels gaze shifted, and she covered her mouth with her hand. She had a vague guess, and if it were true Just thinking about it made Rachels heart race uncontrobly, causing her to cough repeatedly. Nancy hurriedly patted her back. Are you okay? Im fine. A hint of excitement flickered in Rachels eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Not only was she fine, but she was also very well. She had been foolish, only using Paiges conflict with the rkes to get rid of Paige without considering the deeper issues between them. If Paige had really been sent to the slums Rachels breathing became much faster. Nancy looked at her, somewhat puzzled. Rachel didnt take the elevator but walked down the stairs. From a distance, she saw the two middle-aged women who had been chatting in the restroom now sitting there, stunned, staring in a certain direction. Following their gaze, Rachel saw the general manager surrounded by a group of sales representatives, all gathered around a table with various snacks and tea. At the table sat Paige, surrounded by a stack of thick documents, presumably purchase agreements. She was signing one document after another. After finishing one, the general manager opened a new one and handed it to Paige. Looking tired from all the signing, Paige yawned asionally. Seeing this, the general manager immediately suggested, Miss Lautner, why dont you go to our VIP room upstairs? Theres a lounge where you can rest for a while before continuing. No need. Ill finish signing and leave, Paige replied calmly, continuing to sign, her hand growing a bit sore. Signing a lot makes your hand tired. Joss. Seeing Paige, Nancy felt a surge of anger and jealousy. Is she buying property? After founding Peak Club, shes so wealthy? Here she was, struggling. And Paige, so rich, buying so many properties! Rachel stood there, quietly watching Paiges direction, thinking how remarkable she was. It was still her brother who bought the properties for her. While she was here selling properties, Paige could freely spend her brothers money. Shameless, thats probably what they meant. No need to rush. Theyll take their time. Rachel swallowed her frustration, forced a smile, and turned to leave. Paige, exhausted from signing and yawning frequently, didnt notice Rachels arrival or departure. After leaving the sales office, Paige was utterly exhausted. As soon as she got into the car, Enricos call came through. So much money? Enricos teasing voice came through, neither good nor bad. I used the money you gave me for paintings to invest. After investing, Im buying your properties. I suppose Ive repaid you. Paige leaned back in thefortable leather seat, smiling faintly. Do I care about your money? Who would Enrico care about in terms of money? Indeed, you, the grand president, dont care. Paigeughed. How did you find out? Her property purchase had even caught his attention? The salespeople were worried about malicious property hoarders and didnt want to miss out on you, their big client. They checked the information and askedyer byyer. Jaden happened to overhear, so I naturally knew. Enrico exined. I wondered why they responded so quickly. Turns out it was you, the president, who gave the nod. Chapter 154: She Wants to Give Him a Gift No wonder the general manager came in so confidently with the agreement. Paige said, hearing a knocking sound on the other end of the phone, which suggested someone was looking for him, Well, you go ahead with your work. Im heading back to school. Oh. Enricos tone immediately turned sour. Doesnt she want to talk with him anymore? Whats wrong? Paige detected the unpleasantness in his voice. Nothing. When are you going to handle that matter? Enrico asked in a stern tone. What matter? Paige was momentarily puzzled. Rebuilding the slums. Enrico snorted, Its something that needs to be done anyway. Can you speed it up? He needed assurance that it was being handled, so he didnt want any dys. Paige was speechless. She never imagined shed hear Enrico urging her to rebuild the slums. For a major tycoon like him, this was quite unexpected. What is this? She couldnt help but feel a bit amused and exasperated, Ive already applied for it. Once the resultse in, it will be time for the Public Law Council election. I willpete, gain some authority, and then push it forward. She wasnt hiding her ns from him. She needed more time. Rushing into it without proper groundwork wouldnt be effective. She needed to gain more support. Such a hassle. Just from his tone, Paige could tell he was frowning. Its a matter that cant be rushed. If she was going to do it, she needed to ensure it could be fully implemented. She wouldnt act impulsively without being certain. Do as you like. Enrico snorted and hung up the phone. Paige looked at the phone that had been disconnected, feeling both amused and exasperated. Last time, she read that Scorpio men are known for being hot and cold, proud and clingy, alternating between the two. It seemed quite urate. Putting the phone aside, Paige started the car and drove forward, suddenly noticing the art gallery ahead. Memory Art Gallery, one of her investments. Its now the most renowned gallery in the Capital, dealing not only in paintings but also various rare collectibles. The gallerys daily earnings were substantial, allowing her to buy properties without a second thought. Paige parked the car, got out, and walked inside. The interior was a Western-style vintage hallway, deep and artistic, creating an illusion of traversing through time and space. The walls were adorned with priceless paintings and valuable items behind security ss. The lighting was dim, unlike the bright sunlight outside. Miss Lautner. The gallery owner approached her and bowed respectfully. Paige held many investments, but none were under her name. The owner wasnt aware that the young woman in front of her was the secret boss; they only knew that when the boss was present, they must be well-attended to and follow her instructions. Hmm. Paige gave her a fleeting nce and then looked at the paintings on the wall. Miss Lautner, are you here to view the paintings today? the owner asked politely. This painting shouldnt be disyed here. The lighting is not right and affects its value. Move it to the separate corridor inside, Paige said, pointing to the oil painting in front of her. The owner looked a bit stunned but quickly responded, Understood. She promptly called for staff to carefully remove the painting and ce it in the separate corridor. Once it was hung there, although it was the same painting, the ambiance felt entirely different. The cool lighting made the oil painting appear aloof. It exuded an air of superiority. This kind of effect was often what wealthy buyers sought. Impressive. I saw The Pyramid from the school. Its a rare masterpiece and a pity its housed there, the owner said standing by. Hearing this, Paige wanted to smile. The owner was diligent, even thinking of her when it came to good paintings. Paige stood there, not engaging in casual conversation, and went straight to the point, I need you to handle two things for me. Yes, Miss Lautner. Please go ahead, the owner nodded in agreement. First, I need a private room. No one is allowed to enter, and only I will have the key, Paige instructed. Understood, the owner immediately agreed. Second, find me the best craftsman who can carve a painting onto a stone tablet, Paige said.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The owner realized what Paige was asking, Miss Lautner wants to have the painting carved onto a tablet? Im not hiring someone. I want to learn the craft myself, Paige replied, her gaze shifting slightly. Learn to carve a painting into a stone tablet? The owner was astonished, Ive heard this craft is extremely difficult to learn, taking several years just to reach a basic level. How well I learn is none of your concern. Just find someone for me, Paige said, preferring to use the owners connections to save her time. Alright, the owner nodded. Busy yourself with that. Ill be on my way, Paige said, walking out with a faint smile on her face. Enricos words werent entirely unreasonable; the more he did for her, the more she felt uncertain about how to reciprocate equally. He said she had never given him a gift, so she decided it was time to prepare one. Since she was in a good mood recently, she found that learning something new was quick and not difficult. As the holidays ended, the weather gradually cooled down. Rachel had finally managed to escape Nancys clinginess and got out of the Gustins car. I want to shop around here. You can head back to the Gustins now. Understood. The driver acknowledged and drove away, leaving Rachel standing by the roadside, watching the car disappear from view. Rachel stood there for a while before turning into an ordinary womens clothing store on the corner. About ten minutester, a young girl emerged from the store, transformed into a disguised Rachel, her face obscured by a scarf and sunsses. Rachel hailed a taxi. The taxi stopped in front of a private vi. Rachel got out, checked to make sure no one was around, and walked along the long stone path into the vi. The vi was spacious and quiet, still under construction, with everything in a rough, unfinished state. Rachel removed her sunsses and scarf and descended the stairs to the basement. As soon as she entered the empty basement, a foul smell hit her nose. Rachel grimaced and held a handkerchief to her nose as she turned on the light and proceeded further. Therge hall was covered in chaotic piles of wrapping paper, moldy food, and a few unwashed womens dresses and underwear, all filthy. Rachels face twisted in disgust. She looked up to see a huge lock ring embedded in the bare cement wall, with a long and heavy chain hanging down. At the other end of the chain was a thin, unnaturally white hand. A girl was slumped against the wall on the cold floor, one hand shackled. Her long hair was a mess, looking worse than a birds nest. Chapter 155: Then Why Doesn’t She Have an Electronic Wristband? A girl face was pale, almost skeletal, with her eyes closed. Only her faint breaths and crumbs around her mouth suggested she was still alive. She wore a stained dress with the hem pulled up to her knees, revealing legs that seemed to have withered away. The girl was none other than Molly, the once-famous online singer with an angelic voice. Rachel looked at her with disdain and kicked her a few times. Molly slowly began to wake up, her vision foggy. Upon seeing Rachel, Molly screamed in fear, her eyes wide with terror and disbelief. She tried to scoot away, but there was nowhere to go. Youre quite resilient, surviving until now, Rachel said, holding her handkerchief to her nose and looking at her as if she were trash. What do you want? When will you release me? Molly trembled in fear, like a frightened animal. It was Rachel! This woman was a devil! She had incited Mollys mother, Kathy, to kill Paige. When the plot was exposed, Kathy was arrested, and Paige had broken Mollys legs. Molly had thought shed be sent to Wind Ind, but instead, she was kidnapped and locked in this basement, left to survive on a pile of near-expired food. Her legs were useless, and she had barely any room to move. Sometimes she couldnt even make it to the bathroom in time living like a dog. So many times she wanted to end her life. But she didnt have the courage. Rachel truly despised this woman, who was both stupid and cowardly, incapable of even ending her own life. The reason Rachel had imprisoned Molly here was to control Kathy. She couldnt let Kathy reveal that the car ident was orchestrated. With Molly in her hands, Kathy wouldnt dare to speak out. After confining Molly, Rachel fed her a bit and waited for Kathy to be executed. Once that happened, Molly would be useless. Unexpectedly, todays real estate sales meeting brought her an unexpected gain. So, she had toe find Molly. Rachel squatted down in front of her and said, I need to ask you a question. Molly, leaning against the wall, trembled violently, her eyes peeking out from behind her messy hair, filled with terror. I want to know if Paige was sent to the slums by you, Rachel asked softly. The name caught Molly off guard. She instinctively reached for her legs, her fear intensifying. Devils! Both of these women were devils! Molly was scared and gasping for breath, unable to speak. I was careless. Back then, I only knew Paige had conflicts with your family and didnt inquire further about the nature of the conflict, Rachel said with a smile, So tell me. Molly huddled to the side in terror. Rachel said, Speak up. I wasnt nning on letting you go, but if you help me with this, I might consider sparing you. But Molly had been imprisoned for so long, reduced to a pitiful state, her body shaking with anxiety. She could only utter, When will you release me? Please let me go. Rachel lost patience. She took the handkerchief and pressed it firmly over Mollys mouth and nose. Hmmph- Mollys eyes widened in pain as she struggled helplessly against Rachel, who was weak but determined. Her attempts to kick were futile, as her legs had lost all strength. Rachel, unustomed to this, found it difficult to hold on, her own breathing bing shallow. She asked, Are you awake now? Can you speak? Molly nodded desperately, looking at her in despair. Rachel took a deep breath, removed the handkerchief, and threw it aside. Tell me, was Paige sent to the slums by you? Molly, slumped on the floor, looked frail and curled up, unlike the radiant inte star she once was. She didnt dare to lie. Facing Rachel, she felt like an ant. Yes, Molly said, her voice pale, her eyes fearful. On her 18th birthday, Paige was sent to the slums by my father. So Paige really is a lowly person from the slums? Rachels eyes lit up, and her blood boiled with excitement. Why didnt you say so earlier? Such crucial information, and she had just learned it today!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She had thought Paige changed her name because she wanted to sever ties with the rkes. But it turned out Paige was merely a lowly person from the slums. Molly looked at her anxiously, weakly saying, I couldnt say. If it got out, it would be discovered that our family used means to send her there, which would affect my fathers career. So she couldnt say But even though it wasnt exposed, Paige still managed to ruin the rkes. So foolish. Rachel looked at her with disgust and then said, Why doesnt she have an electronic bracelet? As far as she knew, to prevent lowly people from the slums from escaping to the maind, they were all marked with electronic bracelets made from special materials that couldnt be removed. Molly shook her head. I dont know. Ive wondered about that too, but she only has a bracelet. Could it be that you didnt actually send her to the slums? Rachel asked. Impossible. My father watched the lock ring being ced on her. Molly said, not understanding what Rachel was after. Then where did the lock ring go? Rachel frowned, stood up, and began pacing, kicking aside the wrapping paper on the floor. Could it be that her Enrico knew Paige was from the slums and used his means to remove the lock ring? No, that didnt make sense. She had heard that the lock ring was designed to be deeply embedded in the flesh, so even if it could be removed, there would be marks or scars left on Paiges wrist. The bracelet. Rachel suddenly realized. Perhaps it was wrapped with some special technique, making it look like a simple bracelet? That must be it! This Paige was truly scheming. Thinking this, Rachel turned and headed upstairs quickly, pulling out her phone to call Jaden and inform Enrico of this news. Her Enrico had been with Paige for so long, and had been tainted by her for so long. It was enough. People got dirty alongside her. Rachel was about to press the call button when she suddenly realized something and stopped. No. Her Enrico couldnt possibly be unaware. With his immense power, he would have discovered Paiges altered background unless he had tacitly approved it. The thought made Rachels heart race. Was her Enrico insane? Chapter 156: One Day of Sulking for Herself To willingly keep a lowly person from the slums around her, without fearing for her own health-Rachel couldnt let such an inferior person stay around her Enrico. She had toe up with a n, but Paige had her Enricos protection Rachel stood on the stairs, biting her lip hard enough to draw blood. The pain sharpened her focus. Reflecting on Paiges actions, what exactly was she trying to achieve? She founded Peak Club, stirring ss conflicts between the wealthy and themoners, then joined the Public Law Council, and now seemed to be aiming for a position as a legitor. What was her real goal? Rachel ced a hand on her chest. With such a huge secret, she had to stay calm and steady. She needed to investigate further, aiming to strike Paige down and send her to hell. Yes. She needed to stay steady. Rachel reminded herself not to be hasty, to observe more, and to figure out Paiges true intentions. Nightfall. Enrico didnt return to Rose Estate for dinner. Paige didnt have Olivia stand by and watch her eat but instead invited her to join her for the meal. Olivia appeared anxious, ncing out the window now and then. It wasnt until the dinner was almost over that she realized Enrico wasnting back. Another wave of unease washed over her. Miss, did you have another quarrel with Mr. Gustin? Olivia asked worriedly, unable to eat. Paige, sitting across from her, picked up a piece of cheesy baked shrimp. She recalled the phone call from earlier that day, but it wasnt a real argument-Enrico had simply urged her to expedite the reconstruction of the slums, to which she had replied that it couldnt be rushed. There was no quarrel. Shaking her head, Paige said, No, hes probably just busy with the consortiums affairs. The cheesy shrimp was quite good. Seeing Paiges calm demeanor, Olivia sighed. Miss, you still dont understand. When Mr. Gustin doesnte home for dinner, doesnt it feel odd? Doesnt it feel empty? Isnt it just dinner? It doesnt matter where you eat, Paige replied with a faint smile. Olivia was overthinking it. If you werent here, would Mr. Gustine home every night for dinner? After dinner, Paige went back to her study to handle her tasks. With her responsibilities at the Public Law Council, Peak Club, and her academicmitments, she was quite busy. Even with her usual efficiency, it was already midnight by the time she finished everything. Normally, Enrico would have already had her in bed by this time. Paige left the study and returned to her room. The bedroom was pitch dark and eerily quiet. She turned on the light and saw that the bed was perfectly made, without a wrinkle. Enrico still hadnte back. The consortiums work must be really demanding. After a bath, Paigey down in therge bed alone. With the lights off, the room felt like a vast, dark void. After lying there for a while, she started to understand Oliviasment about feeling empty when someone doesnt return. It was indeed empty. She was used to being held tightly, and now the whole bed was hers. She found it amusing-having the whole bed to herself wasnt a problem, so why feel empty?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Paige closed her eyes, focusing on falling asleep and clearing her mind, thinking about what she needed to do tomorrow. The night draped over everything. She didnt know how long had passed when she was jolted awake by hot breath on her neck. Startled, she reached out to strike the intruder but found her hand pinned down. Their fingers intertwined. Warmth spread along her neck, growing intimate. Paiges mind cleared for a moment as she recognized the presence, her tense body rxing. Sensing her rxation, the man in the dark became more daring, his lips brushing against her neck, biting down suddenly, leaving unseen marks, releasing some sort of pent-up emotion. Hurts Paige frowned from the bite, trying to push him away, but it was like pushing against a mountain. The man said nothing, continuing to torment her face and neck, his hand roaming provocatively, destructively kindling something within her. Paiges nerves were set on edge, and she opened her eyes in the dark. Why are you so busy with the consortium tonight? Why are you onlying back now? Her voice wasced with weariness, softer than usual. Im busy? The man arched his head back, growling through clenched teeth. She hung up on him after just a couple of sentences on the phone. He deliberately stayed out, testing her anxiety, and she responded with a question about his busyness. Was his whole night of sulking just for himself? Enrico gritted his teeth, contemting whether to bite her artery and end things, to avoid being driven to madness someday. Paige smelled the strong tobo on him, indicating hed smoked a lot that day. Go shower, itste. Time to sleep. No sleep! Enrico snapped, lowering his head to kiss her lips, transferring the taste of tobo, his heated tongue carrying a hint of bitterness, nearly overwhelming her. The bitterness wasnt unpleasant, but the forceful possession made Paige uneasy. She tried to push him again, but Enrico was already pressing her down. His kiss traveled downwards, wild and intense. Paiges head spun from the kisses, though asional retaliatory bites kept her alert. He was like a beast from a deep forest, his dark eyes full of hatred and longing, blending gentleness with brutality, tormenting her nerves. At this point, Paige stopped resisting, one hand lifting to his neck, whispering, Can you be gentler? How am I supposed to face people with all these bite marks? Her soft murmur soothed the beast. Enrico, who had been cold all night, let out a grunt and kissed her even more tenderly. Gradually, Paige lost control, and it was no longer just about her. He breathed heavily, his breaths growing more urgent, taking everything without restraint. Deep-sea descent. Endless. Sleep, Enrico, Paige murmured, utterly exhausted. Was he never going to stop? The dawn was approaching. Are you still going to sleep? Enrico, now sweating lightly, nibbled gently on her ear, careful not to bite too hard. In the next moment, Paige fell silent. He looked down at her and found that she had actually fallen asleep. Chapter 157: I Didn’t Expect You Would Come to See Me At that moment, Enrico really wanted to bite her neck artery, but he didnt. Instead, he got out of bed and carried her, cradling her in his arms, and took her to the bathroom to clean up. Considering her sleepiness, he didnt turn on the lights, carefully avoiding obstacles along the way. Paige leaned against his arm, too tired to wake up. Enricos wet hands gently wiped her face. As he did, she stirred slightly, her lips brushing against his palm, a touch that was almost a kiss, making his throat tighten. Heartless woman. Hed been angry all day, and now he had to serve her. Enrico stared at her but couldnt help brushing his palm over her lips several times, waiting for an inadvertent kiss. He lowered his head, his face grazing her lips. Enrico, stop it. Just sleep, she murmured softly in his ear, causing him to feelpletely melted. He really should hang her up and give her a good beating. Make her understand the consequences of hanging up on him. Enrico red at her, then pressed his lips to hers, his voice unexpectedly gentle, You sleep. Ill clean you up and then carry you back. **Capital University, Peak Club, Ministers Office** Paige sat at her desk, theputer screen lit up. On the desk was a ten-centimeter square stone b, and she was holding a carving pen, practicing her sculpting skills. The craft was indeed challenging, and she had ruined several stone bs already. She wondered if all this effort would please Enrico when the time came. Knock knock. The door was knocked on. Paige put the pen and stone b into a drawer. Before she could say Come in, Nick burst in, beaming with excitement. Paige, lets have dinner together tonight! Ive opened a bar. Come support it. You, a college student, opened a bar? Paige looked at him. You, a college student, want to be a legitor. Carrie, a college student, is a big star. And who else Nick argued confidently, standing there, Why cant I open a bar? Looks like Im paying you too much. So you have money to open a bar, Paigemented. Hehe. Nickughed a couple of times. Come on,e on. I opened the bar to have a ce for Peak Club gatherings in the future. Isnt it better to have our own ce? We can do whatever we want. Thats quite a lot of thinking. Paige nced at the time in the lower-right corner of herputer screen. Since that night when Enrico came homete, he had been workingte continuously. He came back around midnight, and she would be dragged out of sleep, only to have him fall asleep with his back to her after a bout of passion. It was probably going to be the same tonight. Okay, Paige said. YES! Nick was thrilled and pumped his fist. Paige sat there, and suddenly a news alert popped up on herputer screen- **[Maliks Wife Kathys Intentional Manughter Case Finalized, Execution Date Set]** Seeing this news, Paige paused and clicked on it. The execution date was set for one week from now. Susans death finally had retribution. Paige read the news for a while, then suddenly stood up and grabbed the car keys nearby. Paige? Nick, about to leave, looked at her in confusion. I have something to do. You all go ahead to the bar. Illeter. With that, Paige walked out, not looking back. Nick stood there for a moment, suddenly realizing he hadnt given her the address. Where was she going to? Oh well, he would callter. The prison in the Capital was quite remote, surrounded by nothing but barrennd, with high walls and electric fences, locking up the inmates inside. In the cold visiting room, Paige sat in a light-colored dress, her long hair simply tied up, revealing a fair, innocent face with clean, clear eyes that showed some meekness but, upon closer inspection, were full of unshakable determination. This was a well-behaved girl who couldnt be easily swayed. Death row inmates have onest opportunity for a family visit before their execution, but Kathy had no one to visit her. Paige submitted an application outside, which Kathy had approved. Thus, the meeting took ce. Paige sat quietly. After a long while, there was movement, and she looked up indifferently to see Kathy, in gray prison clothes with handcuffs and leg irons, being brought out by a guard. The leg irons dragged on the ground with a nking sound. Pale, emaciated, with graying hair and covered in wrinkles, Kathy looked like she was aging visibly, as if the word death was carved on her face. Seeing Paige, Kathys eyes reddened, her gaze shaken. She controlled her emotions as she sat down across from Paige at the long table, her voice hoarse, I didnt expect you woulde to see me. Paige sat there, her eyes cold as she looked at Kathy. Ive paid for yourst meal before execution. Its a bowl of sweet dumplings. Kathy stared at her nkly. Susan made a pot of sweet dumplings before she died. Paige spoke slowly, still not forgetting the sight of Susan dying for her. Lying in a pool of blood, with no more life left. She wanted Kathy to eat the sweet dumplings and atone for her sins. Hearing this, Kathys eyes reddened further, her voice trembling as she asked, Did she take care of you for a long time? You care so much about her. I You share the same surname. She took care of me for a shorter time than you did, Paige said coldly. But from her, I saw what a mother should be. Kathy was left speechless, her eyes only growing redder as she looked at Paige. Alright, Ive said what I needed to say. Paige hade today just to pay for one meal. After speaking, she stood up. Kathys gaze shifted, stopping her, Paige Paige looked at her coldly. Kathy stiffly moved her lips. Molly Shes alone and has lost her legs. Shes already gone to Wind Ind, Paige told her indifferently. Dont be sad. Maybe shell survive. Her words were somewhat heartless.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. No, Molly Kathy urgently tried to speak. Since entering prison, she had received photos of Molly being imprisoned. If she revealed that the ident was orchestrated, Molly would face torture and death. Paige stood there, looking at her coldly. Molly doesnt really have anything? I Kathy was somewhat mute, looking at Paige, unsure if she should seek help. This was the only person she could see before her death. But Paige wouldnt save Molly. If she didnt help, Molly would still die. Chapter 158: Long Time No See, Little Paige But who would have thought that, in her death, the ruthless person would not spare Molly For a moment, Kathy didnt know what to choose. What exactly do you want to say? Paige asked coldly. Kathy looked up at her cautiously and said, Our family has already faced retribution, and Molly has also lost the use of her legs. Do you do you still hate us? Kathy asked tentatively. What do you think? Paige retorted coldly, her eyes devoid of any feelings for the rkes. Kathy sat there, suddenly silent, realizing that even if she asked Paige for help, she might not receive it and might even cause further harm to Molly. Even death was painful. What should she do What should she do? Paige stood there, observing Kathys expression, and slowly walked over. She ced her hands on the table, leaned forward, and looked at Kathy with icy eyes. You wont find anyone else to talk to. What? Kathy was stunned. Before the execution, there wont be anyone else visiting you. If you have something to say, this is yourst chance. Paige said each word deliberately. Kathy was almost tempted to speak, her hands shackled together. She swallowed hard and asked, Paige, could you call me Mom onest time? If Paige agreed, it would mean she hadntpletely lost her feelings for the rkes, and perhaps she could help Molly. Hearing this, Paiges gaze froze momentarily, then she sneered, I cant bear your maternal love. Kathy stared at her in despair. She wouldnt help Molly; she wouldnt. If you dont want to speak, then keep it buried inside you. Paige said indifferently, straightening up from the table and turning to leave. As she walked a few steps, she nced back to see Kathy still sitting at the table, her hands tightly sped, her pale face filled with helplessness and despair This woman had once embodied all Paiges expectations for family. In the end, all of it was withdrawn. Paige felt that Kathy had something more to say, but her reaction made it impossible for Kathy to speak freely. No matter what, that Mom could never be said. Paige stood there, watching Kathy, reflecting on her past, piece by piece, like tape being pulled out and slowly torn apart. In the end, nothing was left. Paige didnt look back again and walked out determinedly. The corridor seemed endless, with cold buildings on one side and a vast area with high iron fences on the other. The wind in the prison carried a sense of solemnity. Paige walked forward step by step, encountering two guards escorting a man in a short-sleeved gray prison uniform. The man, around 27 or 28 years old, had a well-defined face under his short hair but sported two intimidating scars. His lips were pressed into a thin line, and he dragged his feet shackled, with his hands hanging in front of him, his right wrist adorned with a silver electronic bracelet. Time seemed to slow down. As they passed by, the man nced up and, upon seeing Paige, his eyes shed with surprise but quickly looked away, pretending not to see anything. Paige walked past them, clenching her hands tightly at her sides. Hello. Paige turned around and greeted them with a smile. The man being escorted stiffened, and the two guards turned around, their faces masked, looking at her with confusion. Paige took out her work ID. Hello, Im with the Public Law Council. Im here to deliver some documents to the prison today. The Public Law Council does send some documents to the prison, but she had nevere before. The guards looked at her ID and, seeing she was from the Public Law Council, became polite. Oh, youre from the Public Law Council. Youre quite young to be with the Public Law Council. Your future is promising. Thank you. Paige smiled, looking exceptionally pure and friendly. One of the guards suddenly recognized her. I know you; youre that student who was on TV. Youre quite impressive. The two guards chatted with her warmly, while the man in the middle stood with his head down, as if he hadnt heard or seen anything. Who is this Paige nced casually at the man, feigning curiosity. This is a neww, isnt it? This is an escapee from the slums, sentenced to death. Were taking him for hisst meal, the guard exined. A death sentence? To be carried out today? Paige clenched her slender fingers tighter, but kept a calm expression, smiling, How coincidental. Ms. Beatrice is asking me to write a report on the slums. It would be a pity if I couldnt get a bit of time to interview him during his meal. This is an escapee from the slums; youre still young, youd better not get involved, the guard said, pointing to his mask, as if the man was a source of infection. Its fine. I just want to do a report. If you could spare me a little time during his meal, it wont dy you. Paige smiled. The Public Law Council has a strong influence domestically, and the guards didnt want to offend its people. Seeing Paige as a young girl who posed no threat, they said, Alright, but we cant talk for too long; the execution will be soon. Okay. Paige nodded. The man being escorted kept his head down, seemingly indifferent to themotion. Paige followed the guards to a small room with walls on all sides, containing only a table with a bowl of noodles, cold and without any steam. This was the mansst meal. Paige nced at it, took out a thick wad of cash from her bag, and handed it to the guards. Could you possibly get him a better meal? Youre still buying him a meal? the guard asked mockingly. Im interviewing him, so consider it an interview fee. Paige smiled, directly shoving the money into one of the guards hands. Buy a chicken leg or something, have a decent meal. The stack of money was so thick that, although it was meant to cover the meal, it was enough to buy something extravagant. It was obvious who the leftover money was for. Alright, youre a kind soul. Since we have a little time left, Ill get him something better.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. With that, one of the guards cheerfully walked out with the thick stack of cash. Youre lucky. Even at the end, you get a decent meal and get to meet such a beautiful youngdy. The other guard pushed the man firmly into the chair at the table and warned, Dont cause trouble at thest minute. He then handed Paige a mask and, understanding her purpose, turned and walked out, standing outside the door to allow her free ess for the interview. Paige nced at the guard but didnt take the mask. Instead, she sat down in the chair opposite the man and looked at him intently. The man slowly raised his head, his eyes meeting hers, and they immediately filled with tears. A momentter, he smiled gently, Long time no see, Little Paige. Chapter 159: I Can’t Be a Burden to You His voice sounded as though it had been scraped with sandpaper. Hearing this familiar phrase, Paige felt her blood run cold. She gripped her bag tightly, nearly unable to control her emotions. Arjun, I thought you were dead. She spoke in a suppressed voice. Arjun, 27, was a descendant of slum dwellers. At the age of ten, he was fitted with an electronic bracelet that stunted his growth, making his wrists look as thin as a childs even at this age. He had never left Wind Ind, where he was naturally optimistic and loved to smile. When Paige first arrived at Wind Ind, she wanted to return home every day and would stand by the sea, trying to find a way back. Once, Arjun saw her and, thinking she was trying to kill herself, rushed to save her. As a result, he ended up in the sea, hit by a wave, cramped up, and was about to float away. Paige grabbed a vine and went into the water to rescue him. From then on, Arjun considered her his savior, teaching her how to survive on the ind. When he heard her talk about the outside world, Arjun became eager to explore it and yearned to leave. One day a year ago, Arjun carved a clumsy farewell message on a rock and disappeared. He said he wanted to see the real world. He swam away from the ind, despite Paiges warnings that the electric fences outside the slums would kill him. But he didnt listen and left anyway. Others had left by sea before; many dayster, their bodies floated back. Everyone, including her, thought Arjun was dead, but now she saw him alive in this prison. It should have been a joyous reunion, but it was happening on the day he was to be executed. Pretty much. After this meal, Ill be dead. Arjun said nonchntly, as if discussing what to eat next. Paiges throat tightened. She took out a small notepad from her bag, opened it, and took off the pen cap, pretending to take notes as she asked, How were you captured? Someone reported me, and I was caught. Arjun smiled. Didnt you see me on the news? She asked. If he had seen her, why didnt hee to find her? If he hade to find her, with her current abilities, she could have saved him. At her words, Arjun ced his hands on the table, pushing the cold noodles aside. He didnt answer but smiled, Little Paige, the outside world is quite interesting, more so than you described. I had never used a phone before. Paige looked up at him with aplex expression. Arjuns eyes were red, his smile deep. He lifted a hand to his nose and said, When I first arrived, I stole a wristband to pass as a normal person, and I wasnt discovered. It helped me survive. Paige stared at him in silence. This year, Ive seen and experienced so much more than in my twenty-some years on Wind Ind. I even earned my own money. You said you liked candy, so I bought a lot for you. I nned to bring them to you when you came back. Arjun said with a smile, Just note down an address, and you can collect itter.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. They both spoke in hushed tones to ensure the guards outside wouldnt hear. Paige remained motionless, looking at his smile, struggling to control her breathing. Write it down. Arjun urged. Paige reluctantly looked down and noted the address as he had instructed. This year has been quite happy for me. Ive seen and experienced more than in all my years on Wind Ind. As if to prove his happiness, Arjuns smile was as bright as ever, full of cheerfulness. By the way, I even found a girlfriend for you. Shes very beautiful and has a tiny waist. Arjun gestured with his hands. Is that so? Paige quietly listened as he spoke. Yes, she knew I came from the slums and still loved me. She stayed with me in a basement for six whole months, often cooking for me. Arjun spoke of his girlfriend with love in his reddened eyes, then sighed in resignation, But unfortunately, I didnt have a stable status or a lot of money to provide the life she wanted. She ended up with a rich second-generation guy, which is good for her. Paiges expression grew cold as she listened to the sudden turn of events. Did she report you? Ah. Arjun responded with a smile, calmly saying, Its my fault. I couldnt let go of her and kept bothering her. Naturally, she became impatient. That rich kid had me beaten up and thrown out at the police station. Paiges grip on the pen tightened, her eyes shing with anger. What are their names? Where are they now? Arjun could tell what she was nning. Dont go looking for her. No matter what, she was a woman I loved. Dont make things difficult for her. She was very helpless; such a beautiful girl shouldnt have to live a poor life forever. Paige remained silent, her anger unyielding. Arjun frowned. Little Paige, listen to your brother. Paige wished she could snap the pen in her hand. Meals here! The guards voice announced. Arjun leaned back, and Paige looked up to see the guard entering with a simple chicken leg meal. The meal looked poorly cooked, with rice that was barely cooked and the chicken leg simply boiled, apanied by a few green vegetables. It was worth less than twenty yuan. She had given so much money, yet this was what they brought in. Paige was nearly seething, while Arjun simply reached for the chicken leg with chopsticks. Delicious. The guard smiled and turned to leave. Arjun took a bite of the chicken leg and smiled, You remember I love chicken legs? Paige looked down, scribbling on the notepad, and said quietly, Arjun, Ill take you out. Are the keys to your shackles with them? Im not going out. Arjun chewed the chicken, looking at her with a calm expression. This kind of woman isnt worth you suffering and giving up your life. Paige said coldly, disapproving of his resignation. Little Paige, when you truly love someone, you dont care if its worth it. Arjuns love for her was genuine. And it wasnt too painful. She stayed with me, a slum dweller, for six months, which was already good enough. Paige was unable to tolerate his self-deprecation. Slum dwellers are no less than anyone else; we are all human. Wheres the difference? Her face was cold, clearly agitated. Arjun quickly said, Alright, theres no difference. But I really dont want to go out. Paiges breath caught, and she looked at him coldly. Then Ill drag you out. Ive seen you on the news. Little Paige, so impressive. As an older brother, how could I not see it? Arjun smiled, as if they were reminiscing in a cafe rather than in a prison. His voice dropped even lower. I collected all your news. I know what you want to do, so I cante to you. I cant drag you down. He was finished, but she still had hope. She could bring hope to the slums. Chapter 160: It’s Good to See Her Again You havent burdened me. Paige stared at him, and seeing that Arjun had no intention of leaving, she stopped wasting time and stood up to deal with the two prison guards. Paige. Arjun dropped his smile and called out to her. Paiges body stiffened a little. You know how tight the security is in the prison. There are cameras everywhere. If you rescue me now, everything youve arranged will be wasted, Arjun said seriously. If you can save people from the slums in the future, losing me is nothing. Even if you cant, you must protect yourself. She is more important than him. Paige looked at him and thought of someone. I know a big shot who will help me. He can save both of us. She couldnt afford to think about ns and arrangements anymore. She had to save him. Arjun looked at her with some surprise. She usually didnt like relying on others. Was she just saying this tofort him? He shook his head. Little Paige, we Wind Ind people have a saying: everyone will die eventually. Its no big deal. She knew. She believed in that saying, but she couldnt just watch him die in front of her. Ive lived enough. In one year, Ive seen the world, yed with my phone, watched TV, eaten steak and rice, even tasted love. Thats enough, Arjun said to her with genuine seriousness. He meant what he said. These things that seem so normal to ordinary people were enough for him after just one year. How absurd. Not enough. Paige stared at him, her attitude resolute and stubborn. Little Paige, why are you still so stubborn? Arjun chewed on the chicken leg in his mouth, swallowed, and smiled helplessly, his eyes full of tenderness. Do you really want to save me? Paige nodded. If you cooperate with me, I can make it foolproof. Then shouldnt you contact your big shot and get him ready? Arjun smiled. Otherwise, we might be shot as soon as we get out of prison. This was a prison break. Paige reached for her bag, frowning. When we came in, electronic devices were taken outside. We should go out first, then Arjun shook his head with a smile. Are you asking for help or are you making things difficult for the big shot? How can you not give him time to prepare? Paiges frown deepened. Indeed, if they rushed out, Enrico wouldnt have time to prepare. For some reason, she felt that if she made this call, Enrico would definitely help her save him. Even if he was unhappy, he would help her. She looked at Arjun. When is the execution? I have to finish this meal first, Arjun nced at the chicken leg meal in front of him. Dont worry, Ill eat slowly. He said it sincerely. Paige didnt hesitate any longer. She stood up from the table and suddenly looked at him. Arjun, you cant lie to me. Arjunughed at her. Little fool, when have I ever lied to you? Indeed, Arjun had never lied to her on Wind Ind. Paige looked at him deeply, nodded, and turned to walk out. She asked the guards for the exact execution time to make sure she still had time before heading out. First walking, then running. She dashed down the long corridor of the prison. While she sprinted forward, Arjun sat in the small room, finishing the chicken leg, leaving the bones on the table. He looked at the meal in front of him and smiled faintly. Little Paige, this is the first andst time I deceive you as an older brother. He really couldnt let her fall into danger. As long as she was doing well now, that was enough. Arjun stood up from the table, slowly walked outside, and pretended to stumble as he approached the guards, using the opportunity to adjust the guards watch. The guards pushed him away urgently, adjusting their masks. What are you doing? Sorry. Arjun lowered his head, his voice hoarse. We can go to the execution ground now. Go where? Its not time yet. The guard looked at the time and his eyes widened. Damn, I read the time wrong. There are two minutes left until the execution time. Then hurry up. This time, its really the Public Law Council people who got us killed by dying so long. Execution times must be exact; not a second earlier, not a secondter, or their jobs would be in jeopardy. The two guards hurriedly grabbed Arjun and went. Arjuns feet were shackled, making his movement difficult. He was almost dragged along, with no dignity at all. He didntin, his eyes remained calm as he looked ahead. As soon as they entered the execution ground, the prison guards rushed to find the executioner. An executioner, holding a file, leisurely walked over. Why the hurry? Isnt it still not time yet? Its time, its time. The guard showed his watch to the executioner. The executionerpared the watches, and their discrepancies were huge. Whats wrong with your watch? The time hasnt arrived yet. If we execute now, itll be a problem for me, the executioner said, speechless. Wait, well execute at the right time. Wait. They couldnt afford to wait. If they did, Paige would be reckless. Arjun, who had been quietly silent, slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. It was a beautiful blue, with pure white clouds shifting in various shapes, reminiscent of the clouds he and Paige had watched lying on a rock on Wind Ind. It was nice to see her once more. There were no regrets. Arjun withdrew his gaze, looked at the chatting guards, and suddenly lunged at the armed executioner with a fierce expression. The executioner, shocked, kept retreating and drew his gun from his waist, aiming it. An early execution. Bang. Paige sprinted through half the length of the prison, burst into the reception room, and reached out. Give me the phone, quickly.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The receptionist guard looked at her strangely and handed her the phone from a nearby drawer. You need to sign Hey, you! Before he could finish, Paige grabbed the phone and ran out, dialing Enricos number as she went. In the past, she would have recklessly taken Arjun away without any regard for consequences. Even if she was impulsive and rash, she wouldnt rely on anyone else. But now, Enrico rescuing him was more reliable than anything she could do. She stopped, listening to the ringing phone, biting her finger, waiting for Enrico to answer and help her once more. Help her again Before the phone rang out, a distant but clear gunshot echoed from the sky. Above the prison, the sky was a vast blue, the clouds dazzlingly white. A few birds, startled, fluttered away. Chapter 161: Paige Is Missing Paige stood frozen, her face nk, and she abruptly turned to the direction of the gunshot, her breath almost stopping. No. It couldnt be. The guard from the reception room came out and looked into the distance. Oh, its the direction of the execution ground. Theres a death row inmate being executed today. Hes a fugitive from the slums. Everyone is disgusted and doesnt want to get involved. So its finally over. Paige stood there, struggling to breathe, her hand holding the phone weakly dropping down. It took her a long time to find her voice. I think I forgot my notebook inside. Im going to get it. With that, Paige lifted her leg and ran back inside, ignoring the guards warnings. He couldnt have died. She wouldnt let him die! In the evening, the floor-to-ceiling ss of The Gustin Groups CEO office reflected the darkening sky outside. The day had been stifling, and as dusk approached, the sky began to change color. Mr. Gustin, the international finance summit will be held in two weeks. Mr. Wilson has once again personally invited you. Jaden stood in the CEOs office, reporting the uing schedule to the man in front of him. Seeing the mansck of reaction, he couldnt help but look up. Enrico sat at his desk, supporting his head with one hand while spinning his phone with the other, his gaze deep and somber. The ck phone spun like a top on the desk. Jaden suspected that Enrico wasnt even listening to his report. The phone screen lit up, showing a missed call. Why is Paige calling him? Is she missing him? It must be so. Ignoring him for a few days must have had some effect. But if she hung up just because he didnt answer immediately, and then didnt call again? Can she really be that eager to see him? Seems like she needs a lesson. He wont go back today! Lets see if she cries! Jaden stood there, watching his bosss eyes flicker between satisfaction and murderous intent. The range of emotions on his face was unsettling. Jaden quietly took a step back. Before he could retreat two steps, Enrico suddenly stood up. Prepare a suit for me. Ah, what suit? Jaden couldnt keep up with his thoughts. Im going to pick up Paige from school. Enrico said in a deep voice, walking out without looking back. Jaden stood in ce, his head filled with question marks. So, Mr. Gustin was just contemting whether to pick up Miss Paige from school? Is it really thatplicated? Jaden dared not think too much and quickly followed him. The imposing dark gray sports car screeched to a halt in front of Peak Club, its tires leaving deep marks on the cement. Why hasnt Paigee back yet? We were supposed to go to the bar together. Rey, Nick, and a few others were waiting at the door, ying mobile games and already exhausted. Hey, Nick, cant you stop? What do you mean stop? The enemy got the kill, not me! Nick squatted by the door, his legs a bit numb. Hearing the car, Nick looked up and saw the tall and cold figure stepping out of the sports car with an imposing aura. Clunk. Seeing the neer, Nicks hand trembled, and his phone dropped to the ground. The others looked up, recognizing the man as someone who had previously stormed Peak Club and was greatly favored by Paige. Even though he was still heavily armed, his innate presence was unmistakable. Nicks reaction was the most intense because seeing this man made his fingers hurt reflexively. He couldnt forget the pain from when his fingers were broken. But who could he me? It was his mistake to mistake his brother-inw for a thug. B-brother-inw Nick stood up shakily, his numb legs causing him to stumble forward into Enricos arms. Enrico, with a cold face, pushed him away, his mood instantly soured. Nick bumped into the wall, quickly regaining his bnce and nervously looking at Enricos face covered by a ck mask. Brother-inw! Please dont break any more fingers! All ten fingers are connected to the heart! Brother-inw What a terrible address. Enrico frowned, wondering who was rted to him. Brother-inw. Sister Paige? Rey, Mira, and the others were stunned to see Enrico. Paiges man was here again. Why does he have such a difficult demeanor? He looks so unapproachable. Nick stood next to Enrico, standing rigidly like in military training, and seeing the others dumbfounded expressions, he quickly cleared his throat and said, Arent you going to call anyone? Trying to avoid getting your fingers broken too? Hello, brother-inw! The group quickly straightened up and respectfully bowed their heads to Enrico. This respect wasnt entirely due to their admiration for Paige, but because the man before them exuded a pressure that was hard to describe. A pressure that was inexplicably intense. Enrico stood there, hearing the call, and suddenly found the term not so irritating. While everyone thought his silence indicated dislike for the address, Enrico suddenly responded with a casual Hmm. Then, Enricos voice intentionally lowered, Where is she? The reflex arc of a brother-inw seems quite long Nick scratched his silver hair and looked at him curiously. Cant you reach Paige, brother-inw? Cant? Enricos cold eyes fixed on him, catching the key phrase.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Yes, Paige and we had nned to go to the bar tonight, but she doesnt even know the address. She doesnt answer her calls or messages. Were just waiting here. Nick exined. Enricos face darkened instantly. He turned and walked towards his car while dialing the phone. Nick and Rey exchanged confused nces. The sports car sped away, leaving wet marks on the ground as raindrops began to fall. Nick looked up at the half-cloudy sky, realizing it was raining. The sports car raced through the rain, the wipers swishing back and forth, annoying Enrico. The phone rang repeatedly with no response. Enrico mmed his hand on the steering wheel, frustrated. Another unanswered call. Enrico decided to call Jaden. Paige is missing. Find her immediately! Search the entire city if necessary! Jaden was stunned on the other end and instinctively responded, Miss ran away? She couldnt have run away! Enrico nearly shouted, his chest pounding and his gaze uneasy. He hadpromised and made concessions. Why would she still run away? Just because he hadnt returned to Rose Estate for dinner these past few days, she would throw such a tantrum? It couldnt be. Or, had she been waiting for him to cken so she could pull off something major? Chapter 162: Enrico, Don’t Pull Me, I’m Uncomfortable Enrico spoke harshly. Find her! Search every corner of Country A if you have to! If she dared to run, he would lock her up at Rose Estate, trapping them both until they died. Yes, Mr. Gustin. Jaden knew this was serious, so he quickly agreed and hung up to make arrangements. Enrico mmed his hand on the steering wheel, honking the horn repeatedly as he floored the elerator, racing through the heavy rain. Other cars moved out of the way, seeing his reckless driving. Enrico gritted his teeth and suddenly remembered something. He dialed another contact. Mr. Gustin, what can I do for you? A cartoonish voice answered hesitantly from the cars AI system. Report your location! Enricomanded coldly. The AI system, Algo,plied and reported the location. The car was still there, in a remote area. Enricos eyes grew colder. He entered the navigation system and sped off. Paiges location was very remote, and by the time Enrico arrived, it was already night. The rain had intensified, pounding down hard, almost like a torrential downpour. The streetlights on either side were barely visible through the downpour, casting only a dim, yellowish light. Enrico saw the red car but did not see Paige. He slowed down and drove carefully. The road became narrower, barely wide enough for a car to pass through. Suddenly, he mmed on the brakes. The headlights illuminated the dark, rainy night, revealing a slender figure sitting by the roadside. She was drenched in the rain, sitting there with her hands on her knees, huddled into a small bundle. She looked like a lost puppy, unable to find its way home in the rainy night. Whats going on? Enrico frowned and grabbed an umbre, rushing into the rain. The rain was so heavy that the umbre barely held. With a grim expression, Enrico walked quickly to her, bending down to stare at her. He was about to speak when he noticed her small, wet face, pale and devoid of color. Her long hair was stered to her sides, and her expression was nk, with hollow eyes staring nkly ahead, devoid of focus or life. He had seen her like this once before. It was the day Susan died. He tilted the umbre over her, shielding her from the rain. He reached out to touch her face, which felt icy cold. Paige, how long have you been sitting here?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. With the umbre still being of little use, Enrico threw it aside and bent down to pick her up. His body was instantly drenched by the rain. An older brother who used to take care of me on Wind Ind died. Paige suddenly spoke, slowly lifting her eyes to meet his gaze. Her eyes were so empty, as if all her strength had been drained away. Enrico paused in his actions and said in a deep voice, How did youe here from prison? He had already had Jaden investigate on the way. He knew most of the details, but he didnt know what kind of older brother the dead man was to her. Paige remained sitting there, her body drenched by the rain, frozen in ce with no expression. It seemed like she couldnt hear his words. She continued speaking in a t tone, At first, people on the ind were very hostile to neers. I didnt even have a ce to stay, and every day I was harassed by those with mental issues. It was Arjun who found me a ce to stay and taught me how to find food. The rain pounded down heavily, making it very unpleasant. Enricos face was dark. Kevin on the left, Nick on the right, and now another older brother. Do you think I, Enrico, am dead? He taught me how to climb trees, how to fight with snakes, how to survive. Paige continued speaking to herself as if she didnt hear his protest. Her eyes were tearless, her long eyshespletely drenched, looking like an empty shell with no soul. Her voice had be much quieter in the heavy rain. Enrico had to listen carefully to hear her clearly. He was very optimistic. He only remembered happy things. I said, In a ce like Wind Ind, where can you find anything happy? He said, A breeze on a stuffy day, fireflies in the summer, fish washed up on the shore all worth being happy about.'' Paige reminisced about the past. During that time, Arjun had truly influenced her a lot. He helped her calm down, ept the life in the slums, and n her future. Enrico stood in the rain with a grim face, his insides feeling like they were being torn apart. Are you sure you want to talk about your memories with another man in front of me? Do you know how long Ive been looking for you? He didnt want to hear about her happy times with another man! Even if that man was alive, he wouldnt make things any easier for him. He was really a great older brother, so much so that Paige seemed to ignore his objections and continued talking, her eyes still hollow. So much that he knew I wanted to save him. He went to seize a gun and attack the police, and was shot dead on the spot. Still a man. Enrico thought with a cold expression. I thought I could save him, but instead, I caused his death earlier. Paige said, her voice pale like the monotonous sound of the rain. Once he was on the execution ground, whether it was earlier or not, he was going to die. Enrico said. Didnt she understand this simple logic? It wasnt her fault; there was nothing to be sad about. Yes, whether I saved him early or not, he would have died because he was from the slums. Paige looked ahead, speaking numbly. Is the slum really that lowly? So low that it deserves a death sentence? So low that even in death, the body cant be imed and has to be used for research? The domestic environment was indeed like that. The slums had always been the lowest ce in Country A. Enrico looked at her with a dark expression but did not speak. What did Arjuns life amount to in the end? He was so good, yet he was treated like a source of infection at the end. Paige was genuinely confused. And me, what am I living for? Can I really make people in the country change their minds and recognize that people from the slums are also human? Paige asked word by word. This was a question she had been asking herself since she came out of prison. Was it that she was not confident herself, which was why she had arranged things for so long, so long that even Arjun couldnt be saved? If she could have acted faster, Arjun wouldnt have had to die. Youre overthinking. Lets go home and talk. Enrico frowned and reached out to pull her. Paiges legs had long gone numb from sitting in the rain. When she was suddenly pulled, it felt like her whole body was being torn apart, with her insides tearing apart. Enrico pulled her up from the ground, and she swayed in the rain, her face contorted in pain. Enrico, dont pull me, Im ufortable. Chapter 163: Can’t You Live a Long Life? A murmured question, almost like a whine. Enrico initially thought she was just numb from sitting for too long, but he saw a slow flush of red appear on her pale lips, the blood dripping onto the ground. The drops of blood, like spreading colors, quickly dissolved in the rain. Paige! Enrico stared at her in shock, his heartbeatpletely out of rhythm. Is the death of this man from the slums causing her so much pain? Paige felt a tickle in her throat, and when she coughed, the taste of blood came up. She spat out blood and felt dizzy. She lifted her hand to wipe her lips and looked at the bloodstains on her hand. So, she was coughing up blood. No wonder she felt so bad. Paige struggled to stay upright and looked up, meeting Enricos rain-drenched eyes. They were as deep as an abyss, reflecting her pale, numb face and his fleeting look of fear. She actually saw fear in Enricos eyes-drenched fear. Just like that poor little dolphin. Paige looked at him, slowly reached up to grab a button on his coat, and whispered, Im fine, Enrico. I just cant understand and feel a bit ufortable. Arjun said not to be a burden to her, but what was there to burden? On the surface, it looked morous, but was it not still a failure? The rain fell mercilessly. Enrico stood in front of her and suddenly understood everything. Are you holding back? His voice carried a sense of helplessness. Paige stared at him quietly, blinking eyes sore from the rain, without responding. Where are your tears? Enrico grasped her wrist tightly, his fingers straining with force, shouting desperately, If youre really so ufortable, where are your tears? Dont women usually vent through tears?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. What about her? Susan didnt cry even when she died, only knowing how to eat cold dumplings. Now, even though her older brother died, she still didnt cry, holding it in until she vomited blood without crying. Tears. Paige slowly shook her head. Ive known since I was little that my tears are useless. When she was young, Mollys tears could exchange for everything given by the rkes. Her own tears couldnt even get afort. As she grew up, the people from the slums were so pained that after shedding tears, theyd jump into the sea to end it all. She didnt want to die, so she couldnt cry. Later, she simply stopped crying. Enrico, listening to this, was infuriated. He gritted his teeth and said, If you cant act ording to your own wishes even when youre with me, then what kind of man am I to you? Its not his fault. She had long lost her tears. Ill take you to see a doctor! Enrico moved to pick her up. I havent got the candy yet, Paige refused his embrace. What candy? Enrico didnt understand what she was talking about. Arjun left me some candy, told me toe find it. Paige looked at him, her voice numb, I twisted my ankle, and it hurts to walk. Thats why she stopped to rest. She was too tired from walking. The rain had already soaked both of them. Enrico looked at her foot and saw that her right ankle was indeed swollen and red, making him angry. Isnt the candy house I gave you enough? What do you need someone elses candy for? Youre not allowed to eat it. She could only have his candy! Saying that, Enrico tried to forcefully pick her up, but Paige stood stiffly, her eyes silently watching him. She neither struggled nor cooperated. Stubborn like a mule. Enrico red at her, cursing under his breath. He turned his back to her and knelt on one knee, coldlymanding, Get on. Paige looked at his back, her heart trembling. Get on! Ill take you to find the candy! Thinking she hadnt heard, Enrico shouted again. It seemed he owed her from a past life, having to carry her to find candy from another man! Paiges long eyshes trembled. After a few seconds of hesitation, she bent down and climbed onto his wet back. Enrico wiped the rain from his face, his expression showing his dissatisfaction. He supported her legs with his hands, stood up carrying her, and turned to face the pitch-ck night rain, asking irritably, Where should we go? It should be around here, but we need to find the house number. Paige rested her hands on his shoulders and looked down at his impatiently set jawline. It might be a bit hard to find. My foot is a bit better now; Ill find it myself. Shut up. Enrico carried her to the car, took out a small shlight, and handed it to Paige. Without streetlights further in, Paige used the shlight to guide him, the dense rain appearing especially clear in the light, sshing in the illuminated cobblestone path, creating small sshes. The houses in this area were not as neatly arranged as in the city, scattered irregrly. Sometimes it seemed like a dead end, but turning a corner revealed more roads and houses. Look over here. Enrico stopped in front of an old residential building. Paige shone the shlight, but it wasnt the house number Arjun mentioned. Enrico continued carrying her forward. There was a stretch of unpaved path, the ground turned muddy by the rain. Paige watched as Enricos leather shoes sank into the mud with each step, sttering mud everywhere. They had been walking for two hours. The rain continued to pour heavily, making it hard to hear their conversation. I think you might be in the wrong ce. This may not be it. Enrico adjusted her position on his back. Paige knew he was tired from carrying her. Even with his high status, he probably had never carried someone for such a long time. But she needed to find Arjuns candy today. She said softly, Can you wait for me in the car? Do you really have to find it today? Enrico said irritably. Paige pressed her lips together, tasting the lingering blood in her mouth. Fine, Ill find it for you, even if it means Ill get soaked to death. Enrico continued walking, trudging through uneven, muddy paths. The road in the rain was difficult, but Paige remained securely on his back, not shaken off. Paigey on his shoulder, using the shlight to guide him. She suddenly heard him say something, but the rain was too loud to catch it clearly. What did you say? She leaned closer to his ear, thinking he was asking for directions. Soaking in the rain, she was extremely cold, except for the spot against his back which was damp and warm. I said, I wonder if youd be this upset if I, Enrico, were to die? Enrico said with a face full of rainwater. As he spoke, he felt the person on his back stiffen suddenly. He sneered. If she could vomit blood over someone elses death, how would she react if he were to die? He continued to carry her forward, frustrated, when Paiges low voice suddenly whispered in his ear, Why die? Cant you live a long life? She knew everyone would die. But she didnt want to see the people around her die before her. Ha, you wish I could live a long life? Enrico said mockingly. I see youd rather transfer all my remaining life to those people from the slums Before he could finish, Paiges icy arms tightened around his neck, her slender fingers gripping the shlight tightly. Chapter 164: Carrying Her into the Basement to Find the Candy The breaths he heard near his ear were anxious and hurried, amid the pouring rain. Suddenly, Enricos chest ached intensely, and his tone changed abruptly. Fine, Ill live a long life. If he doesnt live long, how can he protect her for a lifetime? With this, Paige still didnt speak, but the hands clutching his neck loosened noticeably. Enrico paused for a moment, a hint of a smile unconsciously appearing at the corners of his mouth. Alright then. He felt a bit more at ease. This way. Enrico stopped again under a narrow eaves, turning sideways to let her shelter from the rain. Paige shone the shlight on the house number. It wasnt the one. She pointed the shlight towards a few small houses in the distance. Lets check over there. It took nearly three hours to find the ce. What appeared before them was a very dpidated house, almost a hazard. The sound of the rain leaking through the roof indicated that it was indeed leaking. No key, Paige said. Bang! Enrico raised his leg and kicked the door open with force, solving the problem violently. Paige turned on the light switch on the wall. The overhead light was an old, ring fluorescentmp. The furniture inside was simple and mismatched, clearly second-hand from a market.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. In such an environment, Arjun said hed lived long enough. Which room? Enrico asked. The basement. In such poor conditions, Arjun couldnt afford the rooms above. What kind of life has he been living this year? As Paige spoke, Enrico walked towards the stairs. A middle-aged man, wearing only underwear and with a disheveled appearance, stumbled out of an adjacent room, cursing, Whats that noise Is the door broken again? Seeing two people inside, the man was startled. Enrico looked up, seeing the mans exposed and disgusting attire. He kicked a nearby stool towards him with a murderous re. Get out! The middle-aged man was thrown against the wall by the kick. Terrified by Enricos menacing gaze, as if facing a butcher in the rain, he scrambled back into his room and shut the door, too scared toe out. Enrico carried Paige down the stairs and kicked open the basement door. Paige turned on the light while on his back and was surprised. Although the furniture here was old, it was clearly well-maintained and warm. A whitece tablecloth covered the table, and everything was clean and tidy. A small bed with a neatly folded nket upied one corner. The walls were covered with various photos. All of them were of a couple. Photos of Arjun and his girlfriend, showing them close and affectionate. He has a woman? Enrico also noticed. Yes, Paige replied. Enricos chest rxed even more, and he asked, Wheres the candy? Under the third tile from the left in the southwest corner, Paige said. Arjun must have anticipated that something like this would happen. Fearing that if he died, the disordered tenants woulde and take the candy meant for her, he hid it very well. She wanted to get off Enrico, but he said, Ill get it. Paige didnt refuse and told him, Then put me down by the bed. They were closest to the bed now. The bed was clean and neatly made. Arjun wasnt a messy person even in the slums. He had carried her for over three hours and needed a rest. Enrico turned and set her down on a chair by the table, making sure she didnt touch another mans bed. Paige didnt think much of it and watched the southwest corner. Enrico, in his wet clothes, walked over and pulled a cab aside. The tiles on the floor were indeed loose. He crouched down, lifted the third tile, revealing a drawer-sized hole with a padlocked iron box inside. Enrico took the iron box out and ced it on the table. Paige looked at the somewhat rusty iron box and touched the padlock with aplicated expression. Dont know thebination? Enrico asked, ncing at her. Arjun didnt say, but he knew I could figure it out, Paige said. Since it was meant for her, the numbers must be rted to her. She thought for a moment and turned thebination lock to the date they met. With a click, the padlock opened. Enricos face darkened. You really know him well. If I set a password for you, what would you guess? Alwaysparing. Paige looked at him, her lips tinged with a faint blood color. The day you brought me back. Wrong, the day before. Enrico snorted coldly. If I hadnt brought you back, would I be standing in this rain for so long? Paige remained silent, aware that his mood was worsened by the rain. She opened the iron box in front of her. Inside was a whole box of candy, various kinds, big and small, with different vors. She thought that Arjun must have bought every kind of candy he had ever seen for her. Paige picked up a piece, it was even past its expiry date. He had been buying candy for her ever since he started earning money, and he never stopped for a year She grabbed a handful of candy, biting her lip tightly as the taste of blood rose again in her throat. What use was buying so much candy if he never came to find her? Paige bit her lip, put down the candy, and suddenly noticed a different color beneath the candies. She reached in, cleared away some candy, and found a notebook. She took it out; it was a thick notebook. Opening it, she saw it was Arjuns diary. Arjun had grown up on Wind Ind, knew few words, and his handwriting was poor, crooked, like that of an elementary school student. Enrico stood behind her, leaning over, his arm around her shoulder, his face almost touching hers, watching as she flipped through the diary- Some year, some month, some day. [Little Paige, I washed dishes all day today and finally managed to buy a diary. Am I impressive? I actually swam back to the maind, and I sessfully avoided the electric grid! The maind ispletely different from Wind Ind. Its so big, with skyscrapers everywhere, and the ground is covered in white lines. I didnt know how to walk and got hit by a car today. People scolded me for being blind. The maind has its ws. In Wind Ind, we dont scold people. When were angry, we just fight until someone dies. Little Paige, wait for me. Once I make a lot of money, Ill buy a big ship ande back to Wind Ind to get you.] This was a diary written for her, recording the little things. He really missed you that much? Enrico nced at her, feeling nauseous. Paige remained silent, continuing to read. Enrico suddenly turned away and cleared his throat. Paige looked at his rain-soaked face, thought for a moment, and closed the diary. Lets go back. Lets go! Enrico was pleased with this response. Chapter 165: Enrico Coaxes Her into Drinking Ginger Soup The rain showed no sign of stopping well into the night. Back at Rose Estate, everything was on high alert. Jaden, Olivia, and Dr. Farrar stood at the entrance. As soon as the car pulled into the driveway, Jaden quickly opened an umbre and approached. Enrico got out and carried Paige from the car. Paige was holding the iron box. Miss! Olivia, with red eyes, rushed down the steps to them. Seeing Paige soaked through, her face pale, and her lips tinged with what looked like blood, she was immediately rmed. Miss, what happened? You were fine when you left this morning. How did things suddenly turn out this way? Move aside! Enrico shot her a sharp look and carried Paige inside. Oh no, Ill quickly make some ginger soup, Olivia said, fearing Paige might catch a cold, and hurried off to the kitchen. The room was quiet, with the sound of the rain cut off outside. Enrico carried Paige into the bathroom, gave her a hot bath, and then ced her on the bed. Shey back against the headboard. Enrico changed her into a long-sleeve dress, covered her with a nket, and then allowed Dr. Farrar toe in. Dr. Farrar examined Paige, took a small blood sample, and said, Ill take this for further testing, but it shouldnt be serious. Its probably just a case of acute stress causing the bleeding. Paige seemed to not hear, lying back against the headboard and flipping through the diary, reading about everything Arjun did aftering to the maind. Suddenly, the diary was snatched away. Enrico sat on the edge of the bed, his face stern. You can read it anytime, but not today. Paige looked at him in silence, not arguing or showing any displeasure. Dr. Farrar, standing aside, shook his head at Paiges demeanor. Unable to hold back, he said, Miss, you should express your emotions. Whether youre happy or sad, holding everything in is the most painful and can lead to illness. Paige was willing to speak a few words to Enrico but didnt want to say anything to Dr. Farrar. She just wanted to be alone and not hear any sounds. Miss. Olivia carefully walked in with the ginger soup,ing up to Paige with concern. Here, Miss, drink some ginger soup. Youve been out in the rain; you might catch a cold. Paige nced at her and shook her head. Im fine. Give it to Enrico. She didnt want to eat or drink anything right now. How can you not drink it? Girls should be careful about catching a cold. If you cough or get a fever, itll be very ufortable, Olivia said, standing by. Be good, listen to Olivia, and let me feed you, okay? As soon as she finished speaking, someone patted her shoulder. Olivia turned to see Dr. Farrar giving her a look. Olivia, wheres Mr. Gustins ginger soup? If he remembered correctly, Olivia should have been hired by Mr. Gustin, right? Mr. Gustin had also been out in the rain. Olivia looked embarrassed, ncing between the cold-faced Enrico and the single bowl of ginger soup she held. I I forgot. Ill go make another bowl right away. Dr. Farrar was speechless. Enrico said nothing and didnt seem angry. Olivia awkwardly ced the ginger soup on the bedside table, giving Paige a stern reminder. Miss, make sure you drink it while its hot. Be good, okay? This bowl of soup was not for Mr. Gustin. Paiges lips were pale as she nodded, acknowledging the reminder. Only then did Olivia leave the room. Once Olivia was gone, Paige didnt want to deal with anything. She leaned back on the bed, slowly closing her eyes, her face pale and expressionless. Her sadness was not visible but was profound. Seeing this, Dr. Farrar didnt know what else to say. He turned to Enrico, leaving behind the bottle of medicine. Mr. Gustin, just apply some medicine to your foot injury. Its best not to get up for the next few days. Knowing how thoroughly Enrico had wrapped Paige up, Dr. Farrar realized Mr. Gustin wouldnt be applying the medicine himself. Mm. Enrico responded heavily. Ill be leaving now. Dr. Farrar gave a nod and exited the room. Enrico nced at her, seeing her eyes closed and her unwillingness to speak. He reached down and lifted her legs onto hisp. Seeing her swollen right foot, Enrico frowned and began applying the medicine to the swollen area of her ankle. He started gently but suddenly pressed down firmly. He looked at her, noticing her brows furrow slightly, then quickly rx as if the pain was not hers to bear. You didnt hear the doctor? You shouldnt hold in your emotions. Why are you keeping it all inside? Enricos voice was deep and serious. Im not holding it in, Paige said with her eyes closed. I told you, Im in a lot of pain. She was indeed in pain. She didnt understand why Arjun had to die, why rebuilding the slum was so difficult, or why she felt so powerless From Wind Ind to the Capital, she had seen too many people die before her eyes. She felt deeply pained and helpless. She couldnt bring Susan back, nor Arjun. Even if she rebuilt the slum one day, she couldnt bring them back.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. None of them could be brought back. Thinking this, Paiges throat tasted blood again, and her stomach churned with pain. If it hurts, cry. If you have tears, let them fall! Enrico said, staring at her. How could there be a woman who would rather hold it all in until she vomited blood rather than shed a tear? Not holding it in, but still iming she wasnt? After saying this, Enrico set her legs down, stood up, and walked towards the bathroom to wash the medicine off his hands. Paige slowly opened her eyes, took a sip of water from the bedside, and spat it into the trash can. The color was a faint red. She leaned back against the headboard as Enrico returned, sitting on the edge of the bed with the ginger soup in hand, stirring it with a spoon. Drink the soup. He scooped up a spoonful, his face serious, and held it to her lips. Paige looked at the steaming ginger soup, her throat dry but without desire. She really didnt want to drink it. She shook her head. I really dont want to drink it. She felt intensely nauseous and feared vomiting if she drank it. She just wanted some quiet right now. Its just ginger soup. A bit spicy. Ill get you some candy, Enrico said, sitting next to her, his tone unconsciously softening as he coaxed her. Paige had no mood to talk. Drink this ginger soup, take the medicine, and Ill buy you a new car. How about a luxury car? Enrico looked at her pale face, unusually patient. Makeup? Jewelry? Whatever you want, Ill have someone buy it for you immediately. Ill build you a candy pce, buy every kind of candy in the world, and you can have whatever you want, Enrico continued. Chapter 166: How to Cheer Her Up He really didnt have to do this. I dont want to drink it. Paige wearily closed her eyes. Seeing this, Enricos expression darkened. Dont pretend you didnt hear me. Youre going to drink this ginger soup whether you like it or not. Dont make me force it into you. Paige didnt even lift her eyshes. Enricos threat seemed to fall on deaf ears. His face grew darker. Im really going to feed it to you! Paige remained unmoved. Enrico mmed the spoon into the bowl and, with a scowl, said, If necessary, Ill have someone retrieve that mans body, cremate it, and give him a proper burial. At these words, Paiges longshes trembled. She opened her eyes to look at the man before her, noticing his displeasure. Something in her chest seemed to stir. Seeing that she finally opened her eyes, Enrico said with little patience, I knew youd react to this. Now, can you please just drink the soup? He was really hard to please! As he spoke, he reached out to pinch her excessively pale face. As soon as he touched her, his slender fingers turned into caresses, gently brushing her face with warm fingertips. Enrico sat there, holding the bowl in hisp, leaning forward towards her. Paige quietly watched him, slowly sitting up on the bed. Her fingers touched the cor of his dark robe, lightly grazing his exposed chest. Her eyes, clear and defined, looked at him. Do it with me, Enrico. Are you crazy? Vomiting blood and injured feet, and she still wants to. You said you could forget. Paiges pale lips parted slightly as she spoke slowly, Whenever I close my eyes now, I see so many people dying in front of me. I dont want to think about it anymore. She just wanted to forget. Even if just for a moment. Enrico frowned, not agreeing to her request. Ignoring her injured foot, Paige moved to kneel on the bed, straightened her body, and gently touched his face with her white fingers. She leaned in and kissed him. Enrico still held the ginger soup in his hand, his throat tightening. Paige, dont test my resolve. He had no resolve! As soon as he spoke, Paige kissed him again. For a moment, Enrico felt his blood heat up. He tossed the ginger soup aside and kissed her back passionately. The faint taste of blood in her mouth pained his chest, driving him to be even more fervent. He lifted his hand to hold the back of her head, kissing her deeply. Paige wrapped her arms around his shoulders, almost desperately responding to him. Her rare enthusiasm made Enrico lose all hesitation. He reached under her skirt with one hand and pressed her back against the bed with the other, his chest urgently pressing down on hers. Paige was actually too weak to do anything. She was barely holding on, only sustaining herself because Enrico kept insisting she drink the soup. When she was pressed back, her head tilted back, her hair flicked up. When Enrico kissed her again, it was as if a switch named rest was flipped inside her body. Unable to hold on any longer, her mind went nk, and she fainted in his arms. At the peak of desire, this sudden turn of events nearly incapacitated Enrico as he looked at the woman in his arms who had passed out. Paiges body wasnt in bad shape; she had survived a variety of medicines from the rkes and had adapted to the harsh conditions of the slums. Sinceing to Rose Estate, Olivia had carefully adjusted her diet, improving her health so much that she hadnt even had a cold. But this time, Arjuns death had caused a sudden copse of the tension within Paiges body, and her condition rapidly worsened. The next day, Paige developed a high fever that only subsided with medication, only to return again and again. Back and forth. Paige was so weak she could only lie in bed, unable to even crawl. Bang- Dr. Farrar stood in the study at Rose Estate, watching a pen holder hit his foot. The pain was sharp, but he didnt dare move, only keeping his head down. Jaden stood nearby, looking at him with some sympathy. Its been two days, and the fever still hasnt gone down. Enrico sat at the desk, his face dark, his eyes coldly fixed on Dr. Farrar, his voice low and cruel. I see youre not incapable of earning money for me, Enrico. Youre just not capable of keeping her alive. Dr. Farrars face turned pale with shock. He quickly said, Mr. Gustin, the problem with the Misss illness is internal, not external. Shes been affected by recent events, and her symptoms are manifesting outwardly. If we wait a couple more days, shell get better.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The fever wontst forever. If its as you say, what use do you have as a doctor? Enrico said coldly. Why should he wait to get better? A mental illness is hard to cure, Dr. Farrar couldnt help but defend himself. He wasnt trying to shirk responsibility. The Miss enjoys certain activities andpany. If she does what she likes and associates with people she enjoys, she might recover faster. Ive been with her every day, even not attending to the consortium. She still has a fever for two days? Enricos face remained stern. Ahem. Jaden coughed as he was inadvertently caught in the crossfire. Was Mr. Gustin suggesting that Paiges favorite person andpany were him? Enrico shot a cold nce at him. Jaden stood straight with his hands behind his back, looking at Dr. Farrar. Thats right, Dr. Farrar. Mr. Gustin has been with the Miss every day. You need to think of other solutions. Then lets wait a bit longer. At most, two more days, and the Misss health will gradually improve, Dr. Farrar said. I have to wait two more days? Enrico red at him irritably. Actually, I could use intravenous fluids to speed up recovery, but Mr. Gustin, you think its just a fever. Such a major procedure could reduce the Misss resistance Dr. Farrar said, noticing Enricos worsening expression, and quickly shut up. Ah, um, Mr. Gustin, spending more time with the Miss will definitely help her recover. Its like talking to a wall! Enrico threw the wireless mouse in front of him, Think, keep thinking! How could he cheer her up? Didnt you say that you being here was enough? What else were they supposed to think of? Jaden grumbled inwardly but still racked his brain. As Enricos assistant, Jaden was almost at the top of the hierarchy, always the one others tried to please. Women woulde to him, and he had no tricks for soothing them. Standing there, Jaden looked at Dr. Farrar, desperately signaling him. Since Dr. Farrar was the one treating her, if the Miss didnt get better, he would be the first to be med. Dr. Farrar, feeling utterly desperate, thought of how to cheer up a woman, even reying some melodramatic TV dramas he had asionally seen, and finally said, Mr. Gustin, how about getting the Miss a small pet? Chapter 167: I’ve Chosen a Few Pets for You Pets? Enricos expression darkened slightly as he considered this suggestion. It makes sense, Jaden chimed in from the side. Pets are very healing. I remember reading online about cases where people with depression improved after getting a pet. She doesnt have depression. Shes just in a bad mood. How could she have depression because of another man? Enricos eyes turned cold as he red at Jaden. Jaden lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. Jadens right. Pets can indeed bring joy. Dr. Farrar said from where he stood. The Miss is feeling down right now. A bit of novelty might help distract her. So, what kind of pet should we get? Enrico asked. One that is gentle and cute, Dr. Farrar answered immediately. Gentle and cute pets. Enrico sat there, hands sped, his fingertips tracing the tattoo on his hand as he fell into deep thought. When the phone vibrated, Paige was still lying in bed, groggy and unaware of the time. The room was empty, with newly arranged fresh flowers on the cab giving off a natural fragrance that masked the sickly smell she brought with her. Paigey in bed, her head feeling very heavy. She reached for her phone. It was a text from Kevin. She had asked him to investigate the whereabouts of Arjuns girlfriend and the wealthy heir. Kevin replied that his subordinates had found them and were tracking their movements, asking her to wait a bit longer. Kevin advised her not to be too upset; dead people cannote back to life. Of course, she knew that dead people couldnte back to life. It was precisely because she knew this that she urged herself to move forward relentlessly, not looking back. But not looking back didnt mean that nothing had happened. She was human, too, with emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. Paige replied to Kevin with a simple Okay. She struggled to sit up in bed. As soon as she moved, the dizziness made the whole room spin, causing her to fall back onto the bed. So dizzy. Paige tried to press her head, and the door opened from the outside. Enrico, dressed in loungewear, leaned against the doorframe. Thefortable gray color made him look less severe than usual. His short hair was less tidy than when he was out. With his hands in his pockets, he appeared quite rxed. Seeing her eyes open, Enricos gaze softened. Youre awake? Mm. Paige responded weakly, Did you not go to the consortium again today? Actually, she didnt have much to do. Enrico walked over to her, leaned down, and ruffled her hair. Then, he ced his palm on her forehead. Alright, the fevers gone. Do you want to get up? Lying in bed all day isntfortable. Seeing that he seemed to be avoiding the consortiums affairs to stay with her, Paige nodded. Mm. Come on. Enrico picked her up from the bed. Paige took a moment to steady herself, and when her dizziness subsided, he carried her and didnt sit her by the bed but rather on hisp. Enrico held her like a child, one arm around her waist and the other picking up the slippers from the floor to put them on her. Lets go. Ive chosen a few pets for you. Go downstairs and take a look, and pick one to keep. Pets? Paige was puzzled. Why was he buying pets for her? Enrico put her shoes on and didnt let her down, carrying her towards the door. When they reached the front door, the ring sunlight came in. Paige saw Jaden, Olivia, and Dr. Farrar standing at the bottom of the steps, with several bodyguards also in the courtyard. She tried to push Enrico and get down from his arms. Enrico frowned. Your foot injury isnt healed yet. You cant walk. How can I see the pets if youre holding me? Paige asked. In the courtyard, there were several box-like objects, covered with dark cloths, making it hard to see inside. These must be the pets he mentioned. Enrico nced at her, seemingly agreeing with her point. He carried her out of the gate and then set her down, lifting her right leg so that her injured foot could rest on his shoe. Her foot, along with her shoe, was entirely on his. Dont put any weight on that foot. Enrico looked at her. Paige thought this wasnt ideal, but Enricos expression clearly didnt allow for refusal, so she had no choice but toply. Lets see the pets. Enrico took her hand. Jaden and Dr. Farrar stood to the side, their expressions hard to describe. Paige nced at them and suddenly felt that these pets might not be the kind she was expecting. Suddenly, a fierce screech came from under the cloth, piercing the quiet air and carrying far. Look at this. Enrico ripped the cloth off the nearest box. Instead of a box, it was a stainless steel cage, inside of which stood a gray-white bird with a fierce, intimidating gaze. Was this a hawk? How about this? Do you like it? Enrico asked. Jaden and Dr. Farrar stood behind, their mouths twitching, unable to speak. They swore they had no idea Mr. Gustin would choose these kinds of pets. Paige turned her pale face toward Enrico, only asking after confirming he wasnt joking, You call a hawk a pet? A hawk is one of the most ferocious animals in the wild, right? They said it had to be a gentle one, so I took a long time to find a white one. Enrico said. He couldnt just pick any parrot from the pet market as a substitute. So, the definition of gentle is just having white fur. Paige finally understood. Jaden watched Paiges speechless face, feeling embarrassed and wishing he could dig a dungeon for Mr. Gustin. Before Paige could say anything, the hawk in the cage pped its wings angrily, looking as if it might attack at any moment. Seeing this, Enricos face darkened, and he covered the cloth back over the cage. This one wont do. Next. He was about to pick her up again, but Paige quickly stopped him. With one foot on the ground and one on his shoe, she moved forward a couple of steps and said, Its not too painful anymore. Really? Enrico wasnt convinced. Its just a sprain, she wasnt that delicate. Seeing that her face showed no signs of pain, Enrico didnt pick her up. He led her to the next cage and opened it. This time, instead of a fierce beast, it was a small animal with pure white fur and ck eyes,zily stretching inside the cage, melting hearts with its cuteness. Paige looked at it, then turned to look at Enrico silently. After a few seconds, she said, A lion? As a pet? A white lion, African lion, only two months old. Isnt it very gentle? Enrico asked. Paige didnt know what to say. Seeing her not very pleased, Enrico decided to have the bodyguards uncover the remaining cages. White cranes, white tigers, white leopards, purebred white cats, pure white snow mastiffs and so on.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Whatever was rare, he picked it. The only thing that indicated gentleness was not the breed but the two words-juvenile and white. Chapter 168: Paige Picked the Pet You Chose at First Sight The only one that barely qualified as a pet was the cat, but that cat was even fiercer than the hawk. Jaden exchanged a nce with Dr. Farrar. Mr. Gustins preferences were indeed consistent. He liked things that seemed gentle on the surface but were wild at heart, like pets and Miss Paige. Paige stood there in silence. Enrico frowned at her, Dont like any of them? These pets were specifically gathered from around the world, many of them rare breeds not seen even in Country A. Why the sudden desire to give me a pet? Paige asked in return, her expression indifferent as she looked at him. Hearing this, Enrico pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head to her ear, and whispered so others couldnt hear, Im trying to make you happy. Isnt it obvious? Paige looked at him with aplex expression. You dont have to go through all this. If you dont like them, Ill pick another batch, Enrico said, still holding her. Pick more? Paige looked at the rare and exotic creatures in the cages, suddenly noticing a white puppy lying in a corner. Its fur was long, and its wet eyes looked at her with a pitiful gaze. When it saw her looking, the little thing immediately stood up and wagged its tail in a pleading manner. Looking into its eyes, Paige couldnt help but notice how simr they were to the man beside her. She turned to the puppy and said, Lets keep that one. Her intention was to avoid making Enrico go through more trouble, but upon hearing her choice, Enricos face darkened immediately. You want that dog?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Is it not okay? Paige didnt understand his sudden change of expression. Its fine, Enrico said coldly. Jaden,e and introduce it. Didnt you insist on adding this dog? Jaden, standing behind, felt like dying at that moment. The reason he added the dog was because Mr. Gustins choices were all exotic beasts. It was as if he was choosing cars or jewelry-nothing less than the most prestigious or limited editions would do. But choosing pets shouldnt be like that; it should be aboutpanionship. To avoid making Miss Paige think Mr. Gustin was perverted and to maintain their rare harmonious rtionship, he had urgently brought in this dog and tried hard to persuade. Mr. Gustin reluctantly agreed, only for it to be chosen by Miss Paige. Jaden walked forward with a pale face, unable to lift his head. Miss, this is a Lhasa Apso. Its not particrly rare, but its quite scarce in the market now. Its a European breed, apanion pet, very gentle and lively, and will make people happy. Paige realized she had chosen the pet Jaden picked and didnt know what to say. Enrico held her, sneering at Jaden, My Paige picked the pet you chose at first sight. How should I thank you? No need Jaden wanted to bury his head in the ground. He wished he hadnt meddled so much. Then Ill get you a new car, Enrico said with an indifferent expression. Ah Jaden looked up at Enrico in disbelief. Mr. Gustin was going to get him a new car? Wasnt he angry? His car had just been reced by the consortium not long ago, a twenty million dor car. Was the new one going to be thirty million? Mm, return the current car to the consortium. Ill give you a budget of a hundred thousand. Pick whatever you want. Enrico said expressionlessly. Twenty million turned into a hundred thousand. Jaden almost vomited blood on the spot but still expressed his gratitude, Thank you, Mr. Gustin. The remaining pets were sent away, leaving only the pure white Lhasa Apso. Once the little fellow was let out of the cage, it enthusiastically turned around Paiges feet as if it immediately knew who its owner was. Paige, seeing the little creatures pitiful and affectionate gaze, bent down and picked it up. The little thing instantly brightened up, sticking out its tongue and joyfully wagging its tail. Paiges lips curved into a slight smile. It was her first smile since Arjuns death, but Enrico was not very pleased. He pulled his foot away from her and turned to leave. Jaden leaned on Dr. Farrars shoulder, regretting and wanting to p himself. He would never meddle in Miss Paiges affairs again. Paige carried the puppy into the living room, where Enrico sat on the sofa with a dark expression, looking sullen. Seeing here in with the dog, Enricos expression worsened. Paige walked toward him, still feeling unwell, moving slowly and awkwardly with her sprained foot, exhausted and weak. Noticing this, Enrico stood up and helped her, his warm palm against her as he assisted her onto the sofa. He then sat down beside her, silent and unresponsive. She looked at him and said,If youre unhappy, I can return it. It was just a pet; she hadnt nned to keep it anyway. Dont you like it? Enrico asked coldly, looking at her pale face. Thank you. Paige looked at him sincerely. Jaden picked it. Ive already thanked him with a car. Do you need to thank him again? I can call him over for you. Enrico leaned back on the sofa, his expression dark. Whats there to thank! It doesnt matter who picked the dog. I want to thank you Paige felt a bit awkward expressing this. She wasnt used to saying such things, but seeing Enricos displeased face, she hesitated before continuing, Thank you for trying to make me happy. These past few days, he hadforted her to take her medicine, to eat, and to stop her from overthinking. Now, he had gone through all this trouble just to cheer her up. He had already done more than enough. From childhood to the Peak Club, she had met people who treated her well, but no one had ever gone so far as to repeatedlyfort her like he did. Enrico didnt expect Paige, usually reserved, to say such things. He was stunned, his eyes fixed on her as if he had heard wrong. Paige, holding the long-haired puppy in her arms, still looking ill, her eyes calm but captivating. Enrico stared at her for a long time, almost mesmerized by her gaze. Finally, he snapped back to reality, cleared his throat, and pinched her face, At least you have a bit of conscience. He could still see his care for her. Paige also looked away, lowering her head to look at the puppy in her arms. Actually, Im okay. If you were okay, you wouldnt have stayed in bed for three days. Enricos gaze was sharp as he pointed out her thoughts, Arent you supposed to rebuild the slums, to win peoples support with your position as a legitor? And yet youre just lying in bed? Arjuns death had clearly left her devastated. Hearing this, Paige tightened her hold on the little dog, her fingers rubbing its soft fur. I dont know if I can do it, and I dont know how many more people will die after I do. Chapter 169: He Gives Her Psychological Counseling Then give up, and be my woman at Rose Estate. Whatever you want, you can have it. Enricos arm was draped over the back of the sofa, his gaze fixed on her. Paiges eyes immediately shed with unwillingness and resistance upon hearing this. Enrico noticed it all and smirked mockingly, See, youre obviously unwilling. Even if you lie in bed, what can you escape from? Will that mane back to life, or will fewer people die in the slums? Paiges long eyshes trembled. She looked up at him. She understood the logic, but she was human too and sometimes struggled to ovee things. If youre going to do it, then do it. If youre going to rebuild, then go ahead and rebuild. This way, you can avoid more deaths like Arjuns. Enrico stared at her, reaching up to ruffle her hair, Besides, with your man backing you, whats there to be afraid of? Paige looked at him with some surprise, Why do you sound like a psychologist today? What, cant I be a psychologist? Enrico looked at her, Should I act like a lunatic all the time, gloomy and terrifying, waiting to go crazy and ughter? Thats not what I meant. Paige frowned. I know. Enrico ruffled her hair again, I just want to tell you that with my AS schizophrenia, Im giving you psychological counseling. If you dont pull yourself together, IllN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Do what? Paige looked at him. Make your back hurt a bit more in bed, Enrico raised his eyebrows. Paige was silent. When will he stop speaking so unkindly? She gently rubbed the little dog in her arms, changing the subject, Lets give this little dog a name. Since it would stay at Rose Estate, it should have a name. Hearing this, Enrico looked at her. Seeing the lingering illness and dullness in her expression, he immediately said, If you dare name it after Arjun, Ill make sure it suffers. With Arjun just having died, she was in mourning and needed something to hold onto. He wouldnt give her that chance. I wasnt going to. What was he thinking? Paige looked at him helplessly. Her feelings for Arjun were just those of a brotherly affection. Arjun had passed away. Naming the pet Arjun would only make things more painful. Good. Enrico was relieved, Then lets call this in dog A Tu. Whats so in about it? The little dog wriggled in Paiges arms, seemingly resisting the name. Paige had been first attracted by its dark, pitiful eyes. She had thought about naming it something celestial, but then she realized that would make it a sibling name to Enricos. The little dog would probably have a hard time under Enricos care. Considering this, Paige looked at Enrico and said, Lets call it Little Dolphin. He, Little Dolphin, and the puppy all had the same kind of eyes, even if just for a moment. All of them left a deep impression on her. She thought about it this way, but overlooked that even naming the dog was revolving around Enrico. Youre going to name a dog Dolphin? Enrico sneered, not knowing her thoughts, If you like dolphins so much, Ill get one for you. Too troublesome. A little dog is fine, Paige shook her head. To keep a dolphin, with his personality, hed probably build an aquarium. Suit yourself. Enrico had almost no interest in the dog. He ced his hand on her forehead, and seeing that she wasnt burning up anymore, he was relieved. He had checked her temperature several times during this short period. Paige suddenly felt that if she continued to be sick, shed be letting him down. Little Dolphin was a very well-behaved dog. It stayed on Paigesp without moving, asionally sticking out its tongue and nudging Paiges leg to show affection. Enrico found this scene extremely irritating and coldly asked, Male or female? Jaden said its a female, Paige replied. Thats somewhat eptable. Enrico leaned closer, forcefully pushing Little Dolphins head away from Paige, not letting it stay close to her. Little Dolphin was very obedient. Even when pushed away, it didnt get upset, just looked at Enrico with a pitiful expression, whined a bit, and snuggled back to Paige. Miss, Olivia rushed down from upstairs, I heard your phone vibrating while I was tidying up the room. Do you want to take it? Paige looked at Olivia holding her old phone, her gaze momentarily frozen as she turned to look at Enrico. Enrico, lounging beside her, was leaning against her shoulder, still wrestling with the dogs head. One pushed away, the other snuggled back, engaged in an endless battle. Just when Paige thought he didnt care, Enrico, pushing the dogs head away, said without looking up, Is the phone still not thrown away? His tone was neither too light nor too heavy. There was no hint of anger. After giving her a phone, he had forbidden her from contacting anyone else, but with so many affairs, studies, and work, it was impossible for her to bepletely out of touch. Paige looked at him, Are you going to get angry? Enrico finally looked at her, his eyes darkened, I want to. What do you mean you want to Paige frowned, then heard him coldly snort, Forget it. I dont want to make you more neurotic than I am. He was already in a bad state, and he was still getting angry at her. What if he made her depressed? With her illness, he seemed to be quite reasonable. Paige looked at Olivia and nodded. Olivia immediately handed over the phone. Paige took it, and before unlocking it, Enrico suddenly leaned on her shoulder, his long fingers continuing to torment Little Dolphin, his voice low, I may not be angry, but youd better remember, I have a strong sense of possessiveness. Well, you should know that Im not thinking about romance or anything like that right now. Let alone having another phone to cheat on him. Hearing this, Enrico snorted coldly, nomittal. Stinky guy. Still burrowing into his womans arms. Enrico almost wanted to shove it away, but Paige looked at the phones contents. It was a message from Kevin. He had found the movements of that rich kid and Arjuns girlfriend. Paige sat there, her face still pale, but her eyes gradually became more focused. She needed to pull herself together. As Enrico said, staying here wouldnt stop more people from dying in the slums. Being despondent was meaningless. She needed to speed up andplete everything. She needed to show everyone that the people in the slums shouldnt be dying. Enrico, after wrestling with the dog for a while, sat up straight. I need to handle some official business for a bit. Mm. Paige put down the phone, holding Little Dolphin. Enrico nced at her, then walked towards the stairs. Due to theyout of the mansion, the stairs were dimly lit even during the day. He climbed up step by step, as if stepping into endless darkness. Suddenly, a bright light shed in front of his eyes, shaking several times. Enrico stopped, looking down to see that the bright light was reflecting off his hand. Mr. Gustin was bing increasingly unprofessional, even doing psychological counseling now Chapter 170: Because, It’s You Who Made Me Fixate on You He opened his fingers, and the light spot remained in his palm, as if he could grasp this light in the darkness with a mere clench of his hand. Enricos dark eyes studied the light for a moment before turning around. Paige was still sitting on the sofa, holding Little Dolphin in one arm and gently waving a small mirror in the other, using the outside light to reflect onto his palm. Seeing him turn around, Paige gazed at him quietly and said, Enrico, dont say that again. What? Enrico stared deeply at her, from across the living room. Those words about going crazy. Paige said, each word weak but clear, Our worlds each have their own darkness, but even the darkest ces have light that can pierce through. She wouldnt remain despondent forever, and he shouldnt keep dwelling on his AS schizophrenia. If he could give her psychological counseling, he should alsoe to terms with things himself. What seemed like indifference on his lips was actually deep concern. Enrico, standing on the stairs, felt his chest tremble violently upon hearing her. She understood what bothered him. Even the darkest ces have light, but this light was something she had reflected onto him with a mirror. He looked down, watching the light spot on his palm slightly flicker. He slowly closed his long fingers, looked up, and met her gaze on the sofa with an intense, almost consuming possessive gleam in his eyes. Enrico pressed his lips together and spoke hoarsely after a long pause, Paige, have you ever wondered why Im fixated on you? There were so many women in the world. Why did he choose her? Suddenly hearing such a question, Paige was stunned. Enrico stood there, his thin lips curling into a wicked smile, Because you made me fixate on you. From the beginning to the end, he had never been the one to initiate. She had been. Every one of her actions seemed to wrap vines around him, squeezing his heart more and more. But once he was fixated, he would never let go for the rest of his life. Paige was speechless. How did it be that she made him fixate on her? Didnt this imply she was deliberately enticing him? Thinking this, Paige silently lowered the mirror in her hand. Enrico watched the light in his hand disappear, quickly descending the stairs. He came in front of her, sweeping Little Dolphin from her arms and lifting her off the sofa. Come on, apany me to handle some business. Paige felt she might be overreacting, Do you want me to pretend I didnt do anything just now? What was there to apany in handling business? No. Enrico tly refused, leaning down to kiss her lips, Until your foot heals, youll stay in my arms. Wherever he went, she would go too. Paige didnt know what to say. A new bar named Pinnacle had opened in the Capital, bing thetest hotspot for young people in the city. It wasnt backed by a big-spending boss but by a college student who understood the younger generations tastes. The decor was reminiscent of an ancient royal pce, splendid and dazzling. Once inside, there was a vast hall and a cool dance floor. The DJ was at the top, spinning records, while various lights danced across the faces of a crowd of enthusiastic young people, creating a fantastical scene. The hall was designed intriguingly, with various angled tforms allowing everyone to have a good spot to dance. In the dance floor, people were dancing wildly. On a raised tform in the corner, the Peak Club members gathered. They hadnt met since Paiges absence, so everyone decided to gather without her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Rey was dancing energetically with Mira. Nick, with his silver hair, leaned against the railing, watching the people below sway their hips and enjoying himself. Carrie, holding a bottle of beer, approached him, Is this a bar or a nightclub? Its so lively. Why distinguish so clearly? As long as money is made, Nick clinked his beer bottle with hers, pointing below, Look, my ce has be aplete hotspot. So many rich second-generation kids are queuing toe here. These VIP seats are booked every day, not a single one is free. Is it that amazing? Carrie took a small sip of her beer. Of course. I have many ways to make money here. Its just that reality used to limit me, Nick pointed to his head with the bottle neck, Opening a bar in the Capital isnt something just anyone can do. Now that I have you guys and Paige behind me, its incredibly easy. Anyone from Peak Club could get some face when they went out. Dont get too cocky, or you might embarrass Paige, Carrie warned him. Not possible. I wont drag Paige down, Nick assured. A loud cheer erupted from below. A man dressed well and wearing sunsses was kissing a girl in a short skirt passionately. The crowd around them cheered loudly, shouting KISS! The man unted himself, raising his hand and announcing to the crowd, Ill cover all the drinks for the night! Immediately, the entire venue erupted with excitement, and the DJ cranked up the music even more. The man seemed to revel in the praise, raising his chin as if to reach the sky, dancing with the girl, who was smiling and clinging to his shoulder. They were undoubtedly the center of attention. Do you see that person? The famous Mr. Mohan from the rich second-generation circle. I heard his family is into mining, very wealthy. Hes recently been chasing a new girl, spending money like water, and covering all the drinks at the bar, Nick said, observing the scene. What are you talking about? Bobby, Rey, Mira, and others gathered closer. The nine members of Peak Club huddled together. Do you see the girl Mr. Mohan is with? I heard some gossip. Apparently, she used to be involved with a fugitive from the slums, deeply in love. But Mr. Mohan threw money at her and got her into bed, Nick shared, clicking his tongue, Now the girl is decked out in designer brands from head to toe. A fugitive from the slums? Bobby was surprised. Yeah, I heard Mr. Mohan had him dumped at the police station a while back, sentenced to death without much of a trial. Hes probably dead by now, Nick said with a hint ofment. Fighting for a woman to the point of death? Mira frowned, Thats going too far. Well, thats just unfortunate. Thetestws have made the punishment for slum fugitives harsher than before, Rey added, No woman and losing a life, sigh. I find this person quite disgusting, Carrie said coldly, her gaze cutting through the ring lights,nding on Mr. Mohans hand reaching under the girls skirt in full view of the public. Chapter 171: Paige Wrecks the Bar Forget it, forget it. Lets not watch that disgusting Mr. Mohan. Let me show you some other rich kids from The Capitals upper circles. Look over here Wait, whats that? Nick was leaning against the railing, looking down at the people below, when he suddenly shouted. Whats wrong? The others looked at him in confusion. Is that my brother-inw? Nick pointed in a direction. Everyone looked down. The lighting in the bar was generally dim, with only a few blue and green light strips flickering around with the music. Nicks bar was at its peak of business, extremely busy, but amidst the crowded sea of people, there was a particr booth that could be described as spacious. Around the booth stood a circle of men in sharp suits, wearing masks, with their hands sped in front of them, standing straight. Just by their posture, you could tell they had bulging muscles, clearly strong and likely bodyguards. Therge leather sofa was long, offering plenty of space, yet only one man was sitting on it. The man sat there, dressed in dark tones that blended subtly into the bars shadows. He leaned backzily, crossing his long legs, holding a ss of strong liquor, though he hadnt taken a sip. Because he was wearing a hat, his face couldnt be seen from this angle. Some peoples presence is impossible to ignore, even in the deepest abyss. At least in Nicks group, there was only one person who could exude such a menacing aura without showing his face-his brother-inw. Many girls in the bar also sensed the mans extraordinary presence, twisting their waists as they tried to approach him, only to be coldly and mercilessly pushed away by the bodyguards. The man just sat there, spinning the ss in his hand, seemingly gazing in the direction of the dance floor, though it was unclear what he was looking at. Did your brother-inwe to support your bar? Rey asked, puzzled. Paige didnt evene, why would he show up to support my bar? Nick was confused. Why dont we go down and check? If it really is him, we should say hello. Otherwise, if his brother-inw got upset, he might break some fingers. And that hurts-a lot! Alright. Carrie nodded. This kind of etiquette was expected at the Peak Club. Just as they were about to go down, M suddenly gasped, Oh my God, look who that is! Whats up with all these surprised reactions?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Everyone leaned over to look down and saw a slender figure in white slowly emerging from the colorful, dim lighting. Upon closer inspection, it was a tall girl. She was wearing a white tracksuit, with the jacket zipped all the way up to the top, her high ponytail standing out among the crowded bar. Not only because she was dressed in white, but also because her outfit waspletely out of ce in a bar-it looked like she had juste from school. The girl was wearing a white mask, revealing only her eyes. Paige? Everyone was dumbfounded. Whats going on? Is Paige and your brother-inw here to surprise you? Carrie asked, perplexed by the unexpected arrival. I have no idea. Nick was equally confused. Didnt Paige say she wasnting? But that must be Paige, right? That kind of aura is rare. The girl was indeed Paige. Tonight was the first time she had stepped out of Rose Estate since Arjuns death. She stood in the noisy crowd of the bar, watching the men and women dancing wildly in the dance floor. She recognized the womans face; she had seen her in Arjuns basement. At that time, the woman had kissed Arjuns cheek. Now, she stood in the middle of the dance floor, letting a mans hand slip up her short skirt without any restraint, under the watchful eyes of many. Paige stood there, calmly watching the two of them tangled together in the dance. The crowd around them continued to cheer, pushing the atmosphere to higher and higher peaks. As the song ended, the pair showed no signs of leaving the dance floor, with many people ttering the man and crowding around the edge of the dance floor. Paige was also pushed a few steps forward. Dont talk nonsense. Our Isabe is as pure as can be. I had her fully checked at the hospital; she hasnt been tainted by that slum rat. Dont spread rumors about me! The man, embracing the woman, punched the person beside him as he spoke. Paige raised her gaze, looking on coldly. Yes, yes. The people around him quickly agreed, Mr. Mohan, I heard that slum rat has been sentenced to death? Of course. Mr. Mohan replied arrogantly, giving the woman beside him a hard kiss, Competing with me for a woman? A slum rat like him? He should be grateful I even looked at his woman, right? The woman in his arms forced a smile and obediently clung to him. Someone nearby, drinking,ughed, Isabe, youre pretty ruthless too. You were once in love with him, but you turned around and sold him out to the police? The woman named Isabe, leaning on Mr. Mohan, gave a reluctant smile, lowering her eyes, He didnt know his ce, kept getting in my way. Besides, how could hepare to our Mr. Mohan? Well said. The people around burst intoughter. A slum rats life was just a joke to them. Paige stood among the crowd, her eyes exceptionally calm-so calm they held no light at all. She took out her phone and, in the noisy environment, called Nick. Hello, Paige? Its really you! You actually came! Nick shouted excitedly from the other side. Paige didnt bring the phone to her ear, just held it by her lips as she looked at the man and woman surrounded by the crowd, and calmly said, Nick, Im going to wreck your bar. If you cant keep it open, Ill buy you a new one. She couldnt wait for those two to leave the bar. After finishing, without waiting for Nicks reaction, Paige hung up the phone and put it back in her pocket. Paige adjusted her cor and looked at the girl selling drinks who was squeezing in with an ice bucket, casually grabbing a bottle. Her slender, fair fingers gripped the neck of the bottle. Mr. Mohan, still holding the woman, wasughing uncontrobly on the high dance floor,pletely unaware of the danger approaching. The ce was packed. Paige pushed through the crowd and got closer, directly stepping onto the edge of the dance floor, then leaped in front of the two of them. The blue light fell on her pure white clothes. Mr. Mohan was startled by her sudden appearance, but then, seeing her clear, innocent eyes under the mask, he raised an eyebrow and reached out to touch her. Where did this high schoolere from, wearing a mask? Come, let me take a look Paiges eyes turned icy as she raised the bottle in her hand and smashed it down diagonally, aiming just above his ear. Mr. Mohans voice was cut off instantly. The entire ce fell silent. Bang! The sound of the bottle breaking against Mr. Mohans head echoed through the room. He stared dumbfounded at the white figure in front of him, too shocked to even cry out in pain, just lifting his hand to touch his head, finding it wet. It was blood! Everyone was stunned, including the woman in Mr. Mohans arms. They all stared in a daze at the girl who had suddenly appeared. What was happening? Was she crazy? She dared to provoke the famous Mr. Mohan of The Capital? Did she have a death wish? Chapter 172: I’m Here for Revenge Whats going on? Nick, Rey, and the others standing on the balcony were all stunned by what they saw. Why is Paige picking a fight with these people? Carrie was shocked. Mr. Mohan wasnt someone to mess with. What are you waiting for? Lets go down! Nick shouted and immediately dashed off. A man sat on the sofa, holding a ss of strong liquor. From the moment Paige walked in, his eyes were fixed on her. When the sound of the bottle smashing echoed throughout the bar, a deep expression flickered in his gaze. The next second, he threw his ss aside and stood up, heading towards the dance floor. Mr. Mohan stared at the blood on his hand, still in shock. He looked at Paige, dumbfounded. Who who are you? Paige stood before him and let out a coldugh, her eyes clear but filled with a deadly intent. Im the one whos here to take your life. With that, she kicked Mr. Mohan in the back of the knee, forcing him to kneel. Holding the broken bottle to his neck, she pushed down on his shoulder, forcing him to turn in the direction of the execution site where Arjun had been shot. Kneeling, Mr. Mohan suddenly realized what was happening and shouted, What are you all standing there for? Beat this woman who came out of nowhere! He had plenty of men around him. At hismand, his men finally snapped out of it and rushed toward Paige without hesitation. Paige was already surrounded, and now Mr. Mohans men closed in even more, leaving her no way out. But she had no intention of escaping. Paige kept pressing down on Mr. Mohan and kicked the nearest man, sending him flying. Seeing this, another man tried to hit her from behind with a bottle. Sensing the danger, Paige dodged to the side, her ponytail brushing against her skin, and then a hand in ck fingerless gloves appeared in front of her, swiftly disarming the attacker and delivering a brutal elbow strike, causing blood to pour from his nose as he copsed to the ground. Paige looked at the tall man standing before her, the viciousness in her eyes fading slightly as she asked in surprise, Why are you here? It was Enrico. How did he get here? Dressed in all ck, Enrico stood in front of her, adjusting his cap and giving her a cold nce. Keeping an eye on you so you dont ruin the body Ive worked so hard to heal. Arjun was dead; it would have been strange if she didnt seek revenge. I can handle this, Paige said, guessing that he was here to help. Mr. Mohan was nothing to her. She didnt consider him a real threat. If youve forgotten Im your man, Ill write it on a banner and hang it above your bed, Enrico said, ring at her as he kicked another man off the dance floor. Paige also smashed a man and mercilessly pinned him to the ground. Enricos bodyguards rushed in, preparing to separate the crowd. At that moment, another group charged in recklessly. Are you all insane? Youre fighting my boss in my ce! None of you are getting away! Paige nced over and saw Nick and Rey leading the charge with steel pipes in hand, while even Carrie and M were furiously pping people. The blue and green lights of the bar shed continuously, and the scene quickly turned into utter chaos. The floor was littered with bodies, and the womens screams were incessant. Paige took a look but didnt stop them. She grabbed the bloodied Mr. Mohan and brazenly dragged him through the brawl. Isabe, standing nearby, was so terrified by the chaos that she turned to flee. Paige nced back, her eyes cold and sharp as she ordered, Come here. I you Isabe stammered, backing away in fear. Paige raised the broken bottle in her hand, blood dripping from its sharp edges, her gaze as chilling as death itself. Isabe looked at Paige with terror, as if staring at the Grim Reaper. Half an hourter, the bar was forcibly cleared out, leaving only Enrico and Paiges people. The bar was in shambles-tables, chairs, and lights were all overturned. A man and a woman were forced to kneel, facing north. In the dim bar, Mr. Mohan knelt there, his initial anger now reced by fear as he looked around at the circle of people surrounding him. Nick and the others stood there, ring coldly at him. There were also several formidable-looking bodyguards. In front of them, a man wearing a cap sat in a red leather chair, casually ying with a box of long matches. He struck a match with his thumb, and with a sizzle, a small me red up at his fingertips. The man flicked the match, and the mended near Mr. Mohans leg, causing him to scream and try to dodge. Kneel properly, the girl in front of him said coldly. She lifted her hand and removed the mask from her face, revealing a cold, emotionless expression with eyes full of murderous intent. Arent you that student Mr. Mohan, half his face covered in blood, stared nkly at Paige. He then looked around at the hostile faces surrounding him and asked in frustration, We have no grudge, so what are you after? Do you even know who my father is?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Your father is me! Nick retorted without hesitation. He then turned to Paige and asked in a low voice, Paige, how did these two offend you? You even cracked his head open-surely you dont want to kill them? Nick didnt care about his bar or offending this rich yboy, but he didnt want Paige to get into trouble. Sizzle. A small me singed his arm. Enrico, sitting there with a dark look in his eyes, snapped, Back off. Nick immediately stepped back. It seemed his brother-inw ran a vinegar factory at home. Paige stood there, looking down at the kneeling Mr. Mohan and Isabe with icy eyes. She didnt answer Nick because she didnt know what to say. If she were her old self, it would be an eye for an eye, a life for a life. But Arjun was a slum fugitive; his death was legal under A-countryw, and she couldnt even take rightful revenge. Moreover, she couldnt reveal her reasons without causing herself trouble. She knew she couldnt do much to these two today, but it was the seventh day since Arjuns death, and her patience had run out, especially after seeing this vile couple still using Arjuns death as gossip. Bang. Paige tossed two fruit knives in front of them, her voice cold and emotionless. Im here for revenge. You can end it yourselves and suffer less pain. She admitted she was only trying to scare them. Upon hearing this, Enrico nced at her deeply. Carrie and the others were all stunned. They had seen Paige in action before but had never seen her force someone tomit suicide Chapter 173: People Like You Can’t Provide a Future Whats going on with Paige? What kind of deep-seated hatred does she have to act like this? Mr. Mohan, still kneeling on the ground, was nearly paralyzed with fear when he heard Paiges words. What grudge do you have against me? he stammered. Paige looked at him coldly, standing tall and unyielding. Go ask in the afterlife, she replied with icy indifference. Isabe, who had been trembling with fear, couldnt help but steal a nce at Paige. The girl before her had an incredibly pure face, yet her words carried the weight of life and death, filling those around her with terror. Are you Paige? Isabe asked weakly, recognizing her. Paige was momentarily taken aback. She hadnt expected that Arjun had spoken about her. But then, she let out a cold, mockingugh. Then you deserve to die even more. Arjun had poured his heart out to Isabe, yet she had betrayed him without hesitation. Youre really Paige? Isabe was stunned. Are you doing this for Arjun? For him? Mr. Mohan, still on the ground, was filled with disbelief. How could you possibly know that lowlife from the slums? Who are you- Shut up, Paige interrupted, her expression freezing over. She delivered a swift, decisive chop to Mr. Mohans neck, causing him to copse unconscious. The others in the room instinctively stepped back, their fear growing as they watched Paige. Paige then turned to Isabe, who was now weeping in pain. As Paige approached her, she knelt down, showing no mercy as she gripped Isabes jaw tightly. You betrayed him, Paige used, her voice filled with fury. I read half of his journal. He would have given his life for you, yet you did this to him? Tears streamed down Isabes face as she responded, What was I supposed to do? One side had Mr. Mohan throwing money at me, while the other was a basement with nothing. What would you have chosen? Paige tightened her grip, her anger palpable. So you sold him out? I didnt want to! Isabe cried. He wouldnt stop looking for me. I was scared that Mr. Mohan would hurt him or that someone would find out about his background. I warned him that if he kepting to see me, I would expose him I didnt know Mr. Mohan would overhear. Paigesugh was bitter and sarcastic. How innocent of you, she sneered. Innocent enough to betray Arjun, innocent enough to be a ything for a rich boy. Isabe, now drenched in tears and fear, looked up at Paige. Paige, have you ever loved someone? Nick, Carrie, and the others exchanged nervous nces, unsure of the implications of this question. Paiges cold gaze bore into Isabe. What are you trying to say? If you ever loved someone, youd understand that I didnt mean to hurt him, Isabe said, her voice trembling. I once wanted to love someone without considering their status or background. But we were from different worlds, destined to have no future. Even without Mr. Mohan, what kind of life could Arjun and I have had? Paige remained silent, her grip still firm on Isabe. Even if I made him a fake ID, could we live like a normal couple? No, he was a fugitive. He had nothing to offer me, not even a simple, peaceful life. How could we have children, worrying about being discovered every day? Paige was momentarily dazed, her thoughts scattered. At that moment, Enrico stepped in, delivering a swift kick that sent Isabe tumbling away. Paige looked up at him, regaining her focus. Youve vented enough. Let me handle these two, Enrico said, his tone firm. Paige nodded in agreement and picked up a fruit knife from the floor. She nced at Isabe, who was now shaking uncontrobly. Without hesitation, Paige grabbed Isabe, raising the knife. A long cut appeared on Isabes once-pretty face, causing her to scream in pain and despair. Paige threw the knife aside, standing tall once more. Thank you, she said to Enrico, her voice steady. Just keep them under control for now.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Understanding her intent, Enrico signaled his bodyguards, who quickly dragged the unconscious Mr. Mohan and the sobbing Isabe out of the bar. The atmosphere in the bar became eerily quiet. Nick, nudged by Rey, hesitated before pushing Carrie forward. Carrie, embarrassed, stumbled into Paige before quickly retreating. Paige, Carrie began, her voice uncertain. Paige looked at her calmly. Is there something you want to ask? Yes Paige, do you know that man from the slums? Carrie stammered, confused by the earlier conversation. Yes, Paige answered without hesitation. Everyone was shocked, staring at her in disbelief. Lets go, Enrico said, standing up and taking Paiges hand. He intertwined their fingers, leading her out of the bar. Chapter 174: She Saw Despair, I Didn’t A loud Bang! came from outside. Nick was so stunned by the events of the night that he couldnt even shout anymore, so he quickly walked outside. Paige, led by Enrico, also headed out, only to see a thick fog covering the road, refusing to disperse. One of the bodyguards rushed over, waving away the choking smoke. Sir, Miss, the people were taken, but they havent gone far. Ill lead the men to pursue them immediately. Earlier, only two bodyguards had gone out first, with the rest still inside the bar, which led to them being outmaneuvered. However, those who came to rescue Mr. Mohan were going to be disappointed; in this country, no one could escape from Mr. Gustins grasp. Useless, what are you waiting for? Enrico snapped coldly, tightening his grip on Paiges hand. As the smoke gradually cleared, Nick and the others exchanged puzzled nces, full of questions for Paige, but Enrico was already pulling her into the car. The car stopped midway. Enrico got out, bringing Paige with him, leaving her somewhat confused. Well walk for a bit, Enrico said, standing by the roadside. He then carried her on his back, stepping into the boundless darkness of the night. Paige wrapped her arms around his shoulders, remaining silent as she quietly gazed ahead at the road. This road had few vehicles and even fewer streetlights, with the dim light making it hard to see whaty ahead-whether it was a crossroad or a dead end. Dont mind what that woman said, Enricos deep, hoarse voice suddenly broke the silence of the night. Paige looked down at his profile, realizing he was trying to counsel her, and forced a smile. Im not paying attention to her. I know what Im doing. I havent told Nick and the others about my identity because the timing isnt right yet. Its not because Im afraid of leading others to a dead end. She was taking the steps to rebuild the slums gradually, without causing trouble for the Peak Club. Upon hearing this, Enrico stopped in his tracks, his expression instantly darkening. Im thinking about you, and youre thinking about someone else? Paige was already used to his habitual jealousy and said, I know that revealing my slum background could hurt you, but for now, that identity wont bring any harm to Mr. Gustin. He was different from Nick and the others. He was powerful, untouchable. She could never be his downfall. Hmph. Enrico let out a coldugh, clearly displeased. In a few days, Ill be giving my first speech. Ill keep climbing higher and bing more secure. When the time was right, everything would fall into ce naturally. Paige said. Climb all you want; anyway, Im going abroad in a few days, conveniently during your speech. Enrico, carrying her forward, was clearly unhappy, gripping her legs more tightly. Though he said he didnt care about her ambitions, he had already checked the date of her speech. Paige, her hands resting on his shoulders, thought for a moment before saying, Enrico, can I visit your private estate? Her topic shift was abrupt. What do you want to do? Enrico asked in a harsh tone. That ce was built in memory of his deceased mother and sister. I want to give you a gift, and I need to be in your estate to deliver it. Paige considered her progress in studying the art of engraving and figured she might have enough time to practice while he was abroad so that she could present the gift when he returned. A gift? The displeasure in Enricos voice vanished instantly, his mood changing so quickly it was almostical. Why do you need to go to the estate? Couldnt she just hand him the gift directly? Can I go? Paige asked instead of answering. Why? Youre going to pull weeds by their graves? Enrico questioned. Something like that. Paige replied, Youll understand when you return. Fine, just dont mess around. Enrico reluctantly agreed, though a smile tugged at his lips.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A gift. Paige was finally thinking of giving him a gift. Mess around Paige frowned. Can I touch their tombstones? Would he mind? If Im letting you in, then you can touch anything, Enrico blurted out, realizing he might have been indulging her too much. That ce had always been off-limits. Oh well. He had been indulging her for a while now. Okay. Paige felt reassured, leaning on his back, looking at the road ahead. After a while, feeling a bit tired, she rested her head on his, no longer looking ahead, just letting him carry her forward. The night air was cool. She closed her eyes, her arms wrapped around him, trusting him to carry her weight. Im not Isabe. Enricos deep voice suddenly sounded in her ear. As she pressed closely against him, each of his words seemed to vibrate directly against her eardrum. She slowly opened her eyes and heard him say again, She saw despair; I didnt. From the first moment he saw her, she was his light. The sun was bright, the sky a clear blue, as if freshly washed, with the clouds scarcely changing. It was perfect flying weather. On the windy tarmac, arge private jet with white wings stood ready, with a group of bodyguards stationed below the stairs. Jaden stood straight at the entrance, ncing at his watch. Good, Miss Paige had been seeing Mr. Gustin off for three hours and still wasnt finished. Unable to resist, Jaden peeked inside, seeing nothing. It was Paiges first time on Enricos private jet, and the level of luxury was beyond extravagant. The interior wasvishly decorated, resembling a high-end living room, outssing even the presidential pce. The flight attendants were constantly shuttling between the kitchen and the cabin, serving one exquisite dish after another. Paige sat on a nearly soft sofa, holding a cup of coffee, sipping it quietly. When she looked up, Enrico was already holding a small piece of foie gras dipped in truffle sauce near her lips. She was somewhat helpless. Today was the day Enrico was leaving for abroad. He had asked her to see him off, and she hadnt refused. After reaching the ne, he mentioned a world-ss chef onboard who was skilled in various exquisite cuisines. Seeing that there was still time, she didnt refuse. But once she got on the ne, she realized that this top-tier chef made tiny portions and took his time preparing each dish. For example, with this foie gras, Enricos spoonful nearly cleared the te, leaving only a thinyer of sauce. Three hourster, Paige still wasnt full and had grown tired of eating. Yet Enrico, surprisingly still interested, had been feeding her for three hours without tiring. Maybe you should eat it yourself; Im full, Paige said, taking another sip of coffee. I know your appetite; this isnt nearly enough for you, Enrico insisted, holding the silver spoon close to her lips. Come on, open up. Shouldnt your ne be taking off by now? Paige tried to change the subject. Chapter 175: A Farewell at the Airport Theres still time for you to finish eating. Enrico seized the moment when Paige opened her mouth to feed her the foie gras, sitting back and watching her eat. Does he have a habit of feeding people? Paige silently chewed the tender foie gras. Despite the slow serving speed, it was indeed delicious. She ced her coffee on the table and said, Im really done. You can keep it for yourself. The flight to T Country would take 10 hours, so he could savor it slowly. Eating for 10 hours straight probably wouldnt make him feel too full either. Are you really done? Enrico frowned at her. Yes. Paige nodded, about to say that she should leave when Enrico said, Thene here, let me hold you. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Its just a trip abroad, not some tearful farewell as if theyll never see each other again-this really isnt necessary. Paige looked at him helplessly, but under Enricos intense gaze, she still moved closer and nestled into his arms. Enrico embraced her, kissed the top of her head, and said in a deep voice, Make sure your phone is charged. Call me three times a day, and answer my calls immediately. Okay, Paige responded. Here we go again. Thest time he went abroad, he was like this too. You cant work or study past 8 p. m., and youre not allowed to attend any ssmate or colleague gatherings. Enrico tightened his grip on the warm, soft figure in his arms, his throat tightening. Also, after your speech, if any financial magnates approach you, brush them off and dont entertain them. Alright. She would have done that even if he hadnt mentioned it. She had no desire to deal with those financial moguls. Im going to be away for a while this time. Im leaving Jaden in the country to handle business. If you need anything, ask him. No need to go through me, Enrico said, looking down at her. Did you hear me, hmm? The prolonged hum at the end of his sentence was irresistibly sexy, despite the underlying dominance. Okay. What else could Paige say? Enrico seemed to rethink this, his expression changing as he added, Actually, instruct Olivia, and Olivia can ask Jaden. He hadnt forgotten how Paige immediately chose the dog Jaden picked out. Why? Paige asked, puzzled, looking up at him. What, are you eager to contact Jaden directly? Enricos eyes darkened, his gaze sharp as a de, simmering with anger. Paige understood. She disentangled herself from his embrace and sat to the side. Enrico, your possessiveness makes no distinction between humans and animals. Little Dolphin had suffered enough under his whims these past few days, and now even Jaden wasnt spared. I dont care. Enrico retorted. He didnt like anything sticking close to her, so what? She was his, after all. Alright, whatever makes you happy. Paige didnt want to argue, so she indulged him. She stood up from the sofa, her expression calm as she looked at him. Its about time, so Ill head out. Safe travels. Just like that? Enrico leaned back against the sofa, frowning in dissatisfaction. Why is it so difficult to see her off? Paige took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said, Call me when you arrive in T Country to let me know youre safe. Enrico couldnt handlepliments. The moment she said this, a smug smile crept onto his face, his tone turning yful. Youre going to miss me so much-why dont youe with me? I have my speech to give. She couldnt skip it. Do itter. No. Seeing that his expression was turning stormy, Paige quickly said, Didnt you urge me to start the slum reconstruction sooner so we could discuss our future? Enrico sat there, his face sullen as he stared at her innocent face. She was something else. Daring to use his own words against him. After a moment, he draped his arms over the back of the sofa and said coldly, Fine, go ahead, but you act like youll miss me. Yes, safe travels. Paige nodded at him, thought for a moment, and then gave him a faint smile, showing a hint of white teeth. Finally, she turned to leave. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed, forcefully, assertively. The next second, Paige was yanked back by a powerful force, falling into the soft sofa as Enrico immediately pressed down on her, gazing deeply into her eyes. His face was sharp and defined, perfect from his chin to his eyebrows, especially his eyes, narrow and delicate. The crease of his eyelid didnt start at the inner corner of his eye, creating a half-single, half-double look that tapered off into a sharp edge at the outer corner. As he looked at her, his eyes were intensely deep, almost hypnotic, like a wild beast on the verge of obsession. Paige could sense his reluctance and softly said, Youll be back in a week. She softened her tone. Then, the hand she had at her side rose and draped over his back. You call a week just? Why did everything she said irritate him so much? Isnt a week gone in the blink of an eye? Enricos gaze held hers, eventually settling on her pale lips. He propped himself on either side of her and pinched her chin with one hand, his fingers brushing against her lips as he lowered his head to capture them. His movements werent hurried; they were slow, almost deliberate. Like a child savoring a beloved snack, knowing that the more they eat, the less theyll have, so they eat slowly, savoring every bite. His tongue flicked against her lips, soft yet tingling with electric currents, exploring between her teeth. Paige wasnt sure if others kissed like this, but Enricos kisses always carried a powerful desire, making her head tingle, making her feel like the next moment she would be reduced to ashes, nothing left of her Enrico pulled her hand, urging her to wrap her arms tighter around his waist, deepening the kiss. It was just a kiss, after all. But by the end, Paiges mind had gone nk, and she couldnt remember when it ended, resting in his arms as she came back to herself. Miss me while youre at home. Enrico held her close, kissing her hair again. And dont let that mutt on my bed. Hed noticed over the past few days that the dog always tried to sneak into his room to sleep next to his woman whenever he wasnt looking. Can I go now? Paige leaned against his chest, her voiceing out soft and fluffy. Enricos throat tickled at her tone, almost wanting to kiss her again, but time was indeed up. Paige saw Enrico off onto the ne, and then Enrico escorted her back down. The wind outside the ne was strong. Paige adjusted her hair as she walked toward the car. Halfway there, she looked back to see Enrico still standing there, watching her. His eyes were always so deep, and when he looked at her, she always felt like nothing else existed in his world but her. Safe travels, and let me know when youve arrived, Paige repeated what she had said before. Youre so naggy, Enrico grumbled, though the corners of his lips lifted in a smug smile. This woman really couldnt let him go. Goodbye. Paige smiled at him before turning to the car, opening the door, and getting in. Even as her car drove far away, Enrico remained standing in front of the ne, unmoving. Chapter 176: The Speech Day After Enrico left, Paige didnt have much time to rx. She found herself constantly running between school and The Public Law Council, and between Rose Estate and a private vi. Gradually, she spent less time at Rose Estate and more at the vi. In the serene and picturesque vi, Paige sat in front of an easel, sketching with a pencil, her strokes precise and deliberate. Not far from her stood two tall tombstones, each bearing the photo of a woman. The portraits she was drawing were of these two women. Nearby, the little dolphin yed quietly, not disturbing her as it excitedly ran around the vi, asionally bringing flowers or small items toy beside Paige. What kind of gift requires you to stay at the vi to prepare? Paige had a thick stack of papers next to her, which were the materials for her uing speech. A phone, set on speaker,y on top of the papers, with Enricos voiceing through. He was growing increasingly curious about what gift she was preparing. Paige continued sketching as she replied, Youll find out when you return. If you cant wait, you can have someone check it for you. After all, the vi was his. If he really wanted to see the gift, there wasnt much she could do to stop him. No way. My gift isnt for others to see first, Enrico said. Even from across a ten-hour flight, Paige could sense his dissatisfaction. He was clearly very curious but wouldnt let anyone else take a look for him. She knew he would react this way, so she felt secure in her work. After finishing her drawing by day, she could begin preparing the gift in the evening. asionally, the sound of keyboard typing came through the phone, indicating that Enrico was probably working. As Paige continued to draw, he asked, Your speech is in three days? Yes, Paige replied. This speech was crucial for her to garner support, as she had just applied to be a member of the council. Fortunately, she was already quite popr, thanks to the lingering fame from the Peak Clubpetition, the support of her peers, and the fact that she was a young member of The Public Law Council, with the Presidents endorsement. All these factors had generated considerable buzz online. As a result, the venue for the speech had been changed multiple times, each time to arger space to amodate more citizens. Even television stations and online tforms had agreed to broadcast her speech live. Nervous? Enrico asked. Im not nervous. She had nned every step leading up to this level of attention. The more people who focused on her, the better she could rally support. She was more excited than anything else, with no room for nerves. While drawing, Paige suddenly remembered something and put down her pencil. Enrico, have you found out the cause of Mr. Mohan and Isabes car ident? That night, she had gone to the bar to confront Mr. Mohan and his associates. Shortly afterward, they were kidnapped. Enricos bodyguards quickly gave chase, and with their skill, they caught up in record time. However, by the time they arrived, Mr. Mohan and Isabe were already dead, their throats slit in the car. The incident happened on a road without surveince cameras. The killers had acted swiftly, leaving no trace, much like professional assassins. While Mr. Mohans brash behavior had earned him many enemies, the timing of their deaths-right after Paiges confrontation-struck her as odd. Theres nothing to find. The killers left no trace. Ive already sent people to look into which assassin organization took the job, Enrico said, his tone darkening. Paiges thoughts had mirrored his. I couldnt find anything either. Despite the Lautners diminished intelligencework, it was still functional. Yet even after an exhaustive search, they found nothing. Paige had visited the scene herself and found not a single clue. She had the unsettling feeling that someone in the shadows was watching her. If they sold you out before they died Enrico didnt finish his sentence. Hearing this, Paige instinctively nced at the bracelet on her wrist and said, If they really had sold me out, why didnt the other party keep them alive to expose me? Why kill them instead? It didnt add up. The killer must have had a reason for eliminating them, and she couldnt shake this troubling mystery. Its unsettling, Paige admitted. Ill have bodyguards disguised as security personnel at your speech to maintain order, Enrico said. Alright, but I dont expect any issues during the speech. Paige thought for a moment and added, Its more likely that Mr. Mohans death was just a coincidence, caused by another enemy. Thats the only exnation that makes sense. Although she didnt fully believe this herself, she saw no need to worry Enrico, who was far away. She would handle the situation herself. Ill feel better knowing someones watching over you, Enrico said. After the speech, leave immediately and go home. Dont linger or interact with too many people. Paige chuckled. What do you mean by people? As soon as she finished speaking, Enricos deep, maic voice came through the phone, Anyone other than me. Each word was possessive andmanding. Paige couldnt help butugh. No distance could diminish his intense possessiveness. She picked up her pencil again. Alright, I know. Im always careful and wont let anything happen. Enrico knew she was cautious. If she werent, he would have made her cancel the speech altogether. In the remaining days, Paige put her schoolwork and job on hold, focusing solely on the gift and her speech preparations. Before she knew it, the day of the speech arrived. The venue was set at the old Public Law Council za, where a century-old building stood. The structure was now dpidated, but its sharp edges hinted at its former glory. The za in front of the building was vast. Normally a deste spot, it was now packed with people. The fact that she was a council member with no ties to any powerful financial groups had already drawn considerable attention. As more citizens gathered, security presence doubled, and then doubled again, creating pathways through the crowd to ensure everything could be controlled.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Parked on the grass beside the building was a business car, with its door open. Inside, sitting on a leather seat near the door, was a young woman dressed in casual white, clean and fresh, a far cry from the usual stuffy council members. Paige sat there, reviewing her speech onest time. With her photographic memory, she wasnt reading it to memorize but to see if any further revisions were needed. Jaden and Olivia sat in the front, one in the drivers seat and the other in the passenger seat, both looking a bit tense. Miss, its almost time. You should start getting ready, Jaden said. Alright, Paige nodded, cing the speech down. Chapter 177: When I Come Back, You Confess to Me Miss, good luck! Olivia looked at Paige with a mix of excitement and nervousness. Seeing Paiges calm expression, it was as if she wasnt the one about to go on stage. Mm. Paige gave her a faint smile and stepped down from the car. Paige! A chorus of voices called out in unison. Paige looked up and saw Nick, Carrie, and the other nine members of Peak Club standing together, all dressed in formal attire-either suits or business-style dresses, as if they were there for work. Since that night at the bar, she hadnt gone out of her way to contact them. They must have guessed something from her conversation with Isabe and were confused about whether to continue supporting her. She didnt pressure them. But the fact that they came meant everything. Paige, you look so cool today. Carrie walked over, smiling brightly, her eyes full of admiration. Youve all made up your minds? Paige asked them directly. Her straightforwardness made Rey, M, and the others lower their heads in slight embarrassment, but Nick spoke up directly, We were all a bit confused that night, but Ive thought it over. No matter who you know, Paige, I said Id follow you, and I meant it!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Me too. Carrie said as she adjusted Paiges earrings, making sure not a single detail was out of ce. Ive thought it over too. The Paige I know is bold and just, and she wouldnt harm us. So, theres nothing to worry about. Supporting Paige is the right thing to do. Bobby added. Thats right. Same here! Everyone echoed. Hearing this, Paige smiled and said, Im relieved you all think that way. But if the dayes when I do harm you, protect yourselves-I wont me you. Paige didnt realize how quickly those words woulde true when she said them. Paige Carrie frowned. Todays your big speech day, why say something so unlucky? Yeah, yeah, Rey said, stretching out his chubby hand. Lets all cheer together. Come on,e on! Everyone ced their hands on top of each other, stacking them high. Paige watched them, smiled, and put her hand on top as well. Go, go, go! They shouted louder and louder, the energy infectious. Im really envious of how close you all are in Peak Club. You seem like brothers and sisters. A soft voice suddenly interrupted. Paige turned to see Rachel standing not far away, wearing an elegant and artistic long dress, her hair flowing, giving off a fairy-like aura. Beside her stood Nancy, who looked displeased and kept ring at her. Oh, isnt this the leader of Elite Club, who we at Peak Club have suppressed so much she cant even lift her head? Nick stepped forward, his tone dripping with sarcasm. Hearing this, Rachels smile remained as beautiful as ever, unchanged, as she walked directly towards Paige. Carrie stepped forward, joining Nick in shielding Paige. What are you doing? Its like youre guarding against me. Rachel smiled as she stood there. Hasnt your Elite Club caused enough trouble for Peak Club? You act like drama queens. Nick red back. Stay away from Paige. Carrie said coldly. Youre overthinking it. I just heard that Joss is giving a speech today and came to support her. Rachel stood there, not moving forward, her expression sincere as she looked at Paige. I really admire you. Since entering The Capital University, youve created miracles with your own abilities-Peak Club, The Public Law Council-you have countless supporters. In such a short time, youve risen to this position. I believe it wont be long before youre one of the most influential people in Country A. Paige stood there, hearing this, and smiled faintly. I admire you too. Youve achieved nothing, yet you can still keep up appearances. A sh of pain crossed Rachels eyes, but she nodded slightly and said, You misunderstand me, and I cant say much about it. So, I wish you the best of luck with your speech. With that, Rachel turned to leave, as if she truly had no other intentions. At that moment, Nancy clenched her fists and suddenly charged at Paige, pushing Nick and Carrie aside as she tried to hit her. Joss, you shameless person, you ruined my chances of going to school Paiges eyes turned cold. She easily caught Nancys wrist, controlling her so she couldnt move. Nancy! Rachel looked over in shock, quickly stepping forward to pull Nancy back. Her hand brushed past Paiges wrist as she frowned. Nancy, stop causing trouble, will you? Paige flipped her hand, and Nancy let out a scream as she was thrown to the ground. Rachel, delicate as she was, was pulled down as well, and the two of them ended up in a rather pitiful state. Serves you right. Nick spat, then turned to Paige. Paige, forget them. You need to get on stage. Mm. Paige nodded and started to walk away. Suddenly, she looked down at her wrist, noticing the bracelet seemed to shimmer as if wet. She hadnt touched any water. Just as she was about to touch it, her phone vibrated in her pocket. Paige pulled it out-it was a call from Enrico. Paige put the phone to her ear. Arent you in a meeting? Has your speech started? Enricos deep voice reached her ears, sounding unusually heavy, unlike his usual self. Mm, Im about to go on stage. Paige thought he was troubled by something at work and was about to ask, but decided against it. Is security all set up? Enrico asked seriously. Are the citizens attending all cleared? Whats wrong with you? Paige found his concern odd. There was a brief silence on the other end before Enrico spoke again. I suddenly feel uneasy, like somethings going to happen. Shouldnt he be worried about himself? Why is he concerned about her, whos far away? Paige looked at the crowd in front of her and said, Then you be careful. You be careful. Enricos voice echoed hers almost simultaneously. Paige chuckled. Ill be fine. Im heading on stage now. Okay, Enrico responded, then suddenly called out to her, Wait. Paige didnt put down the phone and heard him say, Paige, when Ie back this time, you confess to me, alright? Stop waiting. Paige was speechless. Seriously, do people even say things like that? What does he mean, Stop waiting? Paige didnt know whether tough or cry. She simply said she was going on stage and hung up the phone, putting it away before stepping onto the worn steps, walking towards the podium. The nine members of Peak Club stood proudly in the shadows, watching as Paige moved forward, her white figure merging with the sunlight of the day. Thunderous apuse erupted from below, as if the speech had already been a sess. Rachel returned to her seat, finding a spot in the front row, quietly watching the figure on stage, a subtle smile curving her lips. Chapter 178: Your Name Isn’t Joss, It’s Paige Paige walked calmly to the front of the podium, with the statue of the Lady of Justice behind her. Though slightly worn, it remained beautiful and dignified under the sunlight. The sky was clear, withyers of clouds stacking up, creating a mesmerizing scene. In front of the dpidated old building, the square was packed with people, with the crowd at the back standing to catch a glimpse. Countless cameras focused on the young girl standing on the stage. Her features were pure and delicate, her expression calm, yet she radiated a light that outshone everything. Thunderous apuse erupted. Theres no such thing as a wlessw. The only reason I want to join The Public Law Council is to use my own abilities to improve thews of Country A. Paige enunciated each word clearly, concluding her speech, which elicited another wave of deafening apuse. The nine members of Peak Club pped so hard they almost bruised their hands. From a distance, Jaden and Olivia stood by a car, watching Paige with smiles on their faces. I knew it, Miss would never remain just a helpless flower at Rose Estate, Olivia said, pping enthusiastically even though Paige couldnt see her. Hearing this, Jadens smile faded slightly, and his brow furrowed. Such a radiant Paige was indeed dazzling, but could she truly solve the problems of the slums step by step? If not, Mr. Gustin might also be affected, suffering in the process. Never mind. At this point, he could only hope everything went smoothly. Jaden joined in the apuse and took out his phone to send a message to Enrico. Just as he typed out the word smoothly, a soft female voice suddenly rang out, echoing through the high-end sound system and filling every corner of the square. I have a question. It was the citizen Q&A session. Paige stood at the podium, her longshes lifting slightly as a girl in a blue cloak slowly stood up from the crowd. Beneath the cloak, the outline of a crutch was faintly visible, and the microphone was held by a skeletal hand. The hand slowly lifted, pulling back the hood to reveal a pale, pitiful face. Molly. Paiges pupils shrank suddenly. Shouldnt she be in the slums? Molly stood in the crowd, her dry lips, still crusted with blood, parting slowly. May I ask why you chose the site of your first speech to be in front of the old Public Law Council building? This scene was so reminiscent of the day in the Capital University auditorium when Molly interrupted Maliks speech. Paige watched her coldly, and suddenly, there was a faint sound from her wrist. She looked down and saw that the bracelet on her wrist had begun to crack, with the lines growing wider and wider Is it because thew concerning the slums was finalized here a hundred years ago? Molly asked her. You joined the Public Law Council, you became a council member because you want to help the criminals in the slums, right? The audience was baffled. How did a perfectly fine speech suddenly involve the slums? Isnt that Molly? Nicks eyes widened in shock. What was she doing here? She and Paige had always been at odds. What was she nning? Jaden also sensed something was wrong. He looked up and saw Paige standing there, her hand lowered, making a gesture. It meant that things had changed, and he needed to control the situation immediately. Jadens expression darkened as he quickly picked up his phone and moved forward. Molly struggled to move forward, leaning heavily on her crutch, step by step, towards the stage. Her eyes locked onto Paige as she coldly smiled, And, your name isnt Joss, is it? As soon as these words fell, countless sheets of paper suddenly rained down from the sky, like a snowfall in broad daylight. The papers fluttered down, and someone caught one, seeing a photo printed on it that was clearly from many years ago. The photo depicted a family portrait, with Malik and his wife sitting on a sofa, a sixteen-year-old Molly and Paige standing behind them, both looking at the camera. Paige caught one of the papers and, upon seeing the photo, couldnt help but sneer. The Photoshop work was impressive, leaving no visible traces. How could she possibly be in a family portrait with the rkes? Family portraits had always excluded her. Below the photo were several lines of text, each word aimed at her. Your name isnt Joss, its Paige. Molly moved closer, holding the microphone and urately repeating the words on the paper, Twenty-one years ago, you were abandoned by your biological parents in a hospital. My parents, feeling sorry for you, took you in and raised you in the rkes household. But you were rebellious and unruly, and because my parents refused to give you more pocket money, you bullied your ssmates and engaged in illegal activities The audience was in an uproar, with everyone standing up in shock, unable to believe what they were hearing.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What was going on? Security rushed forward, grabbing Molly and snatching the microphone from her. But Mollys voice still came through the speakers, each word clear, Paige, you did so many bad things that my parents had no choice but to abandon you. You repeatedly tried to harm me but failed, leading to your mental breakdown and being sent to Wind Ind, where you stayed for three years. But when you came back, you were even more wicked, fabricating evidence to destroy the rkes family! Mira stood in the crowd, covering her mouth in shock, What does it mean to be sent to Wind Ind? Carries face turned pale. No, it couldnt be. Paige couldnt be from the slums. But Paige her name matched. Paige stood there motionless, her gaze coldly fixed on Molly. She suddenly realized that a long-nned, earth-shattering conspiracy was about to unfold before her today. She turned her gaze to the audience, where Rachel sat, elegant andposed. When Rachel noticed Paige looking at her, she gave a faint smile. Was it Rachel? The security guards forcibly dragged Molly away, causing her crutch to fall. She copsed to the ground, screaming hysterically, Paige! Do you dare admit that you changed your name? Do you dare admit youre from the slums? Do you dare admit that youve done all this to bring the filth of the slums into our country? Paige stood there, her eyes locked onto Rachel, their gazes meeting across the distance. Paige! The members of Peak Club rushed forward, with Nick looking at Paige anxiously, This crazy woman is maliciously disrupting your speech. You should leave; well handle it. Yes, Paige, the others echoed, looking at her worriedly. Leave? The entire speech was being broadcast live. Public opinion could be dealt withter, but at this moment, she was already in the crosshairs of the Presidential Pce and every major financial group. Leaving was no longer an option. Seeing Paige being urged to leave, Molly suddenly burst into maniacalughter, tears streaming down her face as shey on the ground, pointing at Paige, Paige, are you afraid to admit it? Youre a fugitive from the slums, and youre trying to enter The Public Law Council to influence thews of Country A! Is it to pave the way for your crimes? Chapter 179: No Retreat What nonsense are you spouting? Joss is not a fugitive from the slums. Carrie stood there, ring at Molly, shouting in agitation. Do you all still believe her? Hahaha Mollyughed more and more wantonly amidst the shocked crowd, then pointed her skeletal finger at Paige, her voice shrill and usatory, Paige, do you dare raise your hand and show everyone the electronic shackle on your wrist? Everyones eyes fell on Paige, bewildered by the sudden turn of events. The electronic shackle-it was a mark of those from the slums, the most direct evidence. Some instigators began shouting, Show your hand! Show your hand! The cries grew louder, heading toward a ridiculous crescendo. Rey stood there, furious, pointing at the crowd below and shouting, Dont go too far! Show it, then. How could our Peak Club president possibly be a fugitive! Paige was on her way to bing a member of The Public Law Council. For Molly to publicly use her of being a slum fugitive was a direct attack on Paiges future! Paige had nothing on her wrist. After spending so much time with her, how could Rey not know? After shouting, Rey stepped up to Paige and, without hesitation, grabbed her arm and raised it high. Paiges expression remained emotionless. Nick and Carrie, who had guessed some of the truth, tried to stop him, but it was toote. All the cameras immediately adjusted their angles, focusing on Paiges hand. Sunlight passed over Paiges hand, delicate and fair like a work of art, and on her wrist, she wore a pure jade bracelet. But at this moment, fine cracks began to spread across the bracelet. Rey heard a faint crack. He looked up in shock, only to see that the cracks on Paiges jade bracelet were increasing at a visible rate. His eyes widened in disbelief as a shattering sound echoed, and the bracelet broke apart, its fragments falling into his hand. The sunlight dazzled everyones eyes. Under the gaze of all, Paiges wrist, now devoid of the bracelet, revealed a silver electronic shackle. An electronic shackle, the mark of someone from the slums. Paige Rey, nearly in shock, looked at Paiges stillposed face, his hand instinctively letting go as he took a step back. She really was from the slums. Sometimes, guessing is one thing; confirmation is another. Bobby, M, and the others turned pale, staring in disbelief at Paige. The shackle on her wrist was like the statue of the goddess behind her-noble and elegant, but once covered in dust, the entire statue lost its halo. Paige stood there as Molly continued to shriek, but even the speakers couldnt drown out the roar of the massive crowd. Jaden was already taking action. The security guards did their best to control the scene, preventing some of the more aggressive individuals from storming the podium. This was using the same method she had once used against Malik against her. Several security guards rushed onto the podium, standing beside Paige, bowing respectfully, Miss, Assistant Jaden has instructed us to escort you away. We can hold a press conferenceter to exin the situation. Its toote. If she left now, she would only protect herself temporarily. All her previous efforts would be in vain. Paige stood there, looking at the crowd that had just been shouting their support for her, now moring for an exnation, using her of being a fraud An exnation? Since theres no retreat, then she wouldnt retreat! Paige pressed her lips together, looked down at the shackle on her wrist, then resolutely grabbed the microphone from the podium, raising her voice, Thats right. Im not Joss. Im Paige, the adopted daughter of the rkes, twenty-one-year-old Paige. Her words were crisp and sharp. Her deration brought a hush over the entire square; everyone stared at her in stunned silence, while Molly sat on the ground, ring at her in hatred. Rachel sat among the crowd, her smile growing brighter. Three years ago, I was framed by the rkes and sent to Wind Ind, bing a person of the slums. It was only then that I learned of the injustices, the rot, and the crime-ridden slums that people spoke of. Paige spoke into the microphone, her voice clear and firm, I changed my name and became a member of The Public Law Council for a reason. That reason is exactly what I said in my speech earlier-I want to perfect this countrysws. I want to make this country more equal. I want to reveal the truth about the slums! The entire square fell silent. Jaden stood far away, looking at the figure on the podium, sweat beading on his forehead. The members of Peak Club stared at Paige, as if a cloud had just lifted from their presidents head. The slums you know were never the real slums. The secrets they hold are enough to shake all of Country A. Paige had already decided toy everything on the line. She knew if she didnt speak now, she wouldnt have another opportunity to stand before the public for a long time. She gripped the microphone, taking one step after another, A century ago, Wind Ind was designated as the slums because it had be a breeding ground for crime and disease. Thews isting Wind Ind were passed to protect the nation, but I can tell you, all of this is false! The crowd, massive as it was, remained eerily silent. A century ago, the major corporations fought and killed each other. The losers were either crippled or blinded, all sent to Wind Ind. The remaining corporations, to maintain bnce, gradually turned Wind Ind into the slums it is today.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Paige continued to expose the secrets of the slums into the microphone, Over the years, the so-called meritocracy was just a cover for the corporations, and survival of the fittest was nothing but a lie. The poverty, crime, and disease in the slums all had the corporations fingerprints on them! Her words once again sent shockwaves through the crowd. What she revealed was brief but explosive, a secret so massive that no one could fullyprehend it all at once. Just as Paige was about to reveal more, the sound system suddenly cut out. Her voice could no longer reach every corner of the square. Paige paused, looking up to see numerous vehicles converging on the area. Arge group of uniformed officers pushed through the crowd, making their way toward the podium. They arrived quickly, just as nned. Miss, quickly, lets go! The security guards, sensing the danger, hurriedly pulled Paige away. Paige pressed her lips together, following them, but before leaving, she cast a deep look at the Peak Club members. Some were confused, some fearful, and others were simply lost Chapter 180: She Was Imprisoned in Gangnam Hall Remember my words. She said calmly, looking at them, before following the security guards away. What words? Everyone was stunned, suddenly recalling Paiges earlier remark- If I ever pose a threat to you, you may protect yourselves. It had truly be a self-fulfilling prophecy. The square was in chaos, the once orderly speech turned into a mess just like Maliks speech before, its original purposepletely derailed. Soon, police officers rushed in and forcibly took the Peak Clubs nine members away. Come on, you need to answer questions about Paige! Before today, the Peak Clubs nine members, who had been so prominent, were now embarrassingly removed from the scene.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Everything was captured on live broadcast. The car sped down the road. Jaden drove himself, flooring the elerator, taking the most difficult-to-follow route. Paige sat in the backseat, one hand supporting her head, her ck-and-white eyes quietly watching the fleeting scenery outside, her lips pressed into a thin line. Miss, dont be afraid, Mr. Gustin is here. Jaden nced at her through the rearview mirror. Seeing her face without any expression, he thought she was very scared. And as for the Peak Club people, Ill get you to a safe ce first, and then try to get them out. Paige looked outside, reflecting on the series of events over the past period. The breaking of the bracelet, Mollys appearance, Arjuns death, Mr. Mohan and Isabes sudden throat shing everything seemed like a tightly woven closing in on her. Every ce felt so small, making escape impossible. She didnt even have time to expose all the secrets of the slums. Everything was calcted so precisely, as if this was custom-made for her. She parted her dry lips and said calmly, Assistant Jaden, I might be finished. The meticulous nning she had relied on had now turned into a huge joke. She had wed her way up a thornydder, indifferent to the blood shed along the way. But this time, it was cut short. Thedder was abruptly severed, and Paige felt as if her body was falling into a bottomless abyss. It wont happen, Miss. With Mr. Gustin here, youll be fine. Jaden frowned and said, wanting to persuade her further, but his gaze was fixed on the scene before him. He mmed the brakes. The car stopped in the middle of the road. Ahead, the road was filled with vehicles, with numerous police officers standing by their cars, pointing their guns at them. Jaden looked back; aside from a few of his own cars, the rest were all police vehicles blocking their way. Someone had anticipated his escape route and set up an interception. This situation waspletely unexpected. A sweat trickled down Jadens forehead, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly as he pressed the call button. You guys, intercept their cars. Ill try to break through the chaos. If Miss gets taken today, none of us will survive! Paige sat in the car, listening quietly, her fingers tapping lightly on her leg. Five. Four. Three. Two. One. As the countdown ended, Jadens phone rang through the cars speakers, and Paige heard a familiar voice- Jaden, stop hiding. I know its you bringing Miss Lautner to escape. It was President Rafael. Paige wasnt surprised by his appearance. After all, a big would never beplete without someone holding absolute power. Jaden clearly hadnt expected Rafael to guess his location so quickly. He was momentarily stunned in the car, and Rafael continued, I received an anonymous tip, which revealed that Miss Lautner has been under Enricos care all along. Jaden, lets talk. Bring her over. I wont harm her for now. Jaden sat stiffly in his seat, sweat on his forehead bing more profuse. Assistant Jaden. Paige looked at the back of the car seat and said calmly, Youve done enough. No amount of perfect protection could withstand deliberate arrangements. Since someone wanted to eliminate her all at once, why would they let her escape easily? Miss, Mr. Gustin Jaden panicked. He wanted to protect her, but with so many guns pointed at them, trying to escape was like a dream. Forcefully attempting it would only cause irreparable harm. Remember, from today on, I have no further dealings with Enrico. Paige sat there calmly, finishing her words before reaching out to push open the car door and walking out. As the police saw her step out, they immediately surrounded her with guns. Paige looked quietly at their uniforms, nced at the clouds in the sky, and suddenly understood Arjuns despair. It wasnt all due to Isabe; it was because they were unjustly positioned against so-called justice. Paiges situation was too special. Instead of being sent to the police, she was immediately taken to a ce called Gangnam Hall. Gangnam Hall, a poetic name. But when Paige arrived, she realized it was a special facility in A Country designed for interrogating high-profile figures. There were no windows, and the internal pathways were like a maze, with walls so solid that even shells couldnt easily prate. It was an ideal ce for holding dangerous individuals. The pure white walls faintly glowed, with the surroundings all white. Staring at it for a while made her eyes dizzy, even more oppressive than ck. Paige sat in the central chair, looking at the handcuffs and shackles on her, her lips curling into a self-deprecating smile. No matter what ability she had, she had ended up in Gangnam Hall. Tell me, what is your motive for founding Peak Club and joining The Public Law Council? Besides the Peak Club members, how many aplices do you have? Three men in ck uniforms stood in front of her, interrogating her coldly. Paige sat there, tracing the handcuffs with her fingertips, slowly lifting her white and calm face. Why dont you directly ask Rafael? He decides how to deal with me. Hearing this, one of the men in the middle sneered, Young and so arrogant, but sorry, Gangnam Hall is not your universitys cozy environment. No one here will listen to you. Saying this, the man drew a gun from his waist and pointed it directly at her heart. Confess your motives, what have you done, and how many people have escaped from the slums? At these words, Paige smiled faintly, meeting the mans eyes. Does my motive still matter? From the moment my identity was exposed, Im considered dead in the eyes of the president and all the tycoons. The man fell silent. This girl was indeed not someone to be trifled with, too perceptive. The reason theyre keeping me alive is to see if I hold specific evidence about the slums secrets, afraid that even here I might find a way to expose them. Paige said as she sat there. Chapter 181: Does Enrico Know About This? So, the reason you said those words before your arrest was to save your own life. The man finally realized that the girl in front of him didnt need to be questioned with any subtlety-just simple and direct. He cocked the gun in his hand. Fine, then. Tell me, do you have any evidence? Let Rafaele and talk to me, Paige responded calmly. The President isnt someone you can just meet, the man said, pressing the gun hard against her body. Then lets see how things develop, Paige smiled. Stubborn fool! No one could be this arrogant in Gangnam Hall. Hearing this, the mans face turnedpletely dark, and he fired a shot at her right shoulder. Bang! Paige was seated there, her body jolting violently, her face turning pale, devoid of any color, as the intense pain spread from her right shoulder, quickly coursing through her entire body. The man looked at her with some surprise. Normally, anyone shot like that would at least cry out in pain, if not go into convulsions or lose their senses. But Paige, who appeared as delicate as a fragile vase, merely lowered her head, nced indifferently at the sudden blood hole in her right shoulder, and, with pale lips, calmly said, Ive experienced the methods of Gangnam Hall. So, can Rafaele and talk to me now? Or do you want to try something else? The three men questioning her looked at her with disbelief. It seemed that the person in front of them was indeed beyond their capacity to interrogate. In a luxurious, opulent hall, the TV was continuously broadcasting the news- Joss, whoes with a civilian aura, was exposed as a fugitive from the slums during her first speech after applying for a seat as a council member. She was arrested by the police on the spot. Such arrogant and vile behavior from a fugitive has caused a serious impact. Everyone is specting about her intentions in bing a council member. Now, follow our cameras as we visit the rkes, which is said to be an empty building now The reporter stood in front of the old Public Law Council building, reading the script to the camera. The word slum seemed to have be a hot topic in Country A overnight. A ce that had never been given any attention suddenly dominated all the trending topics. Leah and Jeremy sat on the sofa, Leah peeling grapes and feeding them to Jeremy as he changed channels. Every channel was talking about the slums, all talking about Paige. No wonder that girl clung to Enrico back then; turns out shes from the slums. Jeremy bit down on the grape, sneering coldly. I think she was a bit self-righteous, thinking that by exposing the so-called secret of the slums, she could stir public opinion. But within two hours, that segment she mentioned waspletely erased, as if she had never said it. Leah said, her voice soft and gentle. Public opinion is powerless in the face of true power. From the moment Paiges identity was revealed, all the major conglomerates had set their sights on her. All the forces had unanimously agreed on one thing: she couldnt be let off. When Rachel walked in from outside, she heard Jeremy saying, That girl didnt say those things for public opinion; she said them for all the conglomerates to hear. She wants them to wonder if she has some evidence in her hands. Shes very clever, trying to protect herself. Hearing this, Rachels eyes flickered. Protect herself? She wouldnt let Paige have the chance to protect herself. She wanted Paige to die this time, without a burial ce. Father, Mother. Rachel walked over, bowed respectfully to the two of them, then knelt down beside them to peel grapes. Leah nodded at her, then suddenly frowned, Shes Enricos woman. Will Enrico protect her? Isnt it better if he does? Jeremy revealed a cruel smile, Enrico controls most of Country As economy. He seems invincible, but the conglomerates are divided because they dont trust each other. Rachel squatted there, listening quietly. Jeremy put the remote control aside and continued, But if he insists on protecting a mere fugitive from the slums, even allowing secrets to be exposed, then he will be standing against all the conglomerates in Country A. If they unite against him even if Enrico doesnt die, hell be skinned alive. Hearing this, Rachels fingers stiffened. She looked up at Jeremy, Second brother wouldnt disregard everything for that slum girl. The Gustin Group is thergest conglomerate in Country A. Most of the economy and transportation are in her second brothers hands. What sane person would disregard everything like that? Upon hearing this, Jeremys expression turned cold. He angrily raised his leg and kicked Rachel, What nonsense are you talking about? Its better if he makes a mistake. If he does, Rafael and the other conglomerates will beg me to step in. Only then could he regain control of the Gustin Group. Rachel Leah, standing there, nced reproachfully at Rachel. She knew very well that the father and son were rivals, so why did she say such things? Rachel was kicked to the ground, taking a while to recover. She clenched her fists tightly. She and Jeremy had different ideas. She wanted to be thedy of the Gustin Group, not to see Enrico brought down. Now Enrico was abroad, unable to intervene in anything. She had secretly handed over all her chips to Rafael. As the President, Rafael would have a way to force Enrico to give up on that woman, Paige. The Presidential Pce stood tall under the vast sky. White cranes danced by thekeside, a picturesque yet solemn scene. Bang! The office door was violently pushed open. Rafael, dressed impably, looked up from his desk and saw Jaden storming in with an angry expression. The butler and several security guards followed, looking troubled. Mr. President, we couldnt stop him. All of you, leave, Rafael waved his hand, dismissing them. Jaden strode over to Rafael, lowered his head, and then said bluntly, Ms. Paige is Mr. Gustins person. Please release her immediately. If you find it difficult, you can follow the regr procedure, but you cant keep her in Gangnam Hall. Gangnam Hall is a ce where people disappear! As far as he knew, no one who had entered Gangnam Hall had evere out alive. If Mr. Gustin found out that Ms. Paige was forcibly taken to Gangnam Hall while in his hands, even a hundred heads wouldnt be enough for Mr. Gustin to vent his anger. Does Enrico know about this? Rafael sat there, his face no longer calm as usual, his brow furrowed behind his gold-rimmed sses. Jaden looked at his watch, Hes in a private meeting over there, with all signals blocked. The meeting ends in 10 minutes. Unless Mr. Gustin walked out of that conference room himself, he wouldnt be able to receive any news from home. But Mr. Gustin hadnt made any calls yet, which meant he still didnt know.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 182: Are You Asking Me to Betray Mr. Gustin? Very well, Rafael said, sitting with his hands sped in front of his mouth, his gaze focused on Jaden, his tone carrying a hint ofplexity. Jaden, I need to ask you something. In your opinion, how does Enrico feel about Paige? Ever since he received the anonymous letter, his headache hadnt subsided. A fugitive from the slums, now involved with the Public Law Council, and tangled with Enrico-if mishandled, it could cause chaos in A-country. Jaden stood tall and serious in the office, his face solemn as he looked at Rafael. Mr. President, forgive my bluntness. Rafael nced at him, waiting. If Miss Paige loses her life in Gangnam Hall, your position may notst long, Jaden said each word carefully. Rafaels face froze at those words, then he gave a bitter smile. Has it reallye to this? Looking back now, he recalled ying pool with Enrico once, where he constantly praised Paige, only to see Enricos expression grow darker. It turns out Enrico was jealous. The sound of the door opening caught his attention. The butler entered with coffee. After a long silence, Rafael looked up at the butler and said, Go make some arrangements with T-country, temporarily cutting off all of Enricos channels to return to the country. Jadens face changed dramatically at those words. He looked at Rafael in disbelief, almost gritting his teeth as he said, Mr. President, are you really nning to abandon Mr. Gustin abroad? Do you truly intend to do this? Dont forget how much support Mr. Gustin has provided to get you to where you are today! I dont need your reminder, Rafael responded, somewhat irritated, as he stood up from his desk, his gaze cold as he looked at Jaden. I know how much power the Gustin Group wields. I also know that if Enrico truly wants to return, there are plenty of ways to make that happen even if you make a move. Jaden was filled with a mix of anger and panic. With Mr. Gustin out of the country and Miss Paige captured, everything now rested on his shoulders. Thats why I want to talk to you. Enrico has always trusted you the most. With him gone, his domesticwork is entirely in your hands. As long as you cooperate, he wont be able to return, Rafael said, standing there. We just need to solve the issue with Paige first, and then we can bring him back in grand style. Jaden couldnt help butugh at the absurdity of it all. Are you asking me to betray Mr. Gustin? Is it betrayal? Rafael sighed. Do you think what Im doing now is betrayal? Youre loyal to Enrico, and I see him as a brother. Do I need to remind you of the hardships he has endured? Jadens gaze stiffened. He had known Enrico and Rafael since childhood. He was only seven when he met them-Rafael was a bit older. He came from the lowest background, amoner with no connections, living not far from Rose Estate. By chance, he met two young masters who were disliked by their own families-Enrico and Rafael. They were so disliked that they attended the same elementary school as him, a meremoner. At first, they didnt know each other, until one day when a group of older bullies picked on Rafael. He and Enrico happened to pass by and were dragged into the fight, mistaken as aplices. That day, Jaden waspletely bewildered. A seven-year-old boy had never experienced such a thing. It was Enrico who first fought back, and then Rafael joined in. The three of them fought their way out of the situation, leaving a trail of blood behind. They didnt have much inmon back then. But for some reason-perhaps out of blind admiration-Jaden often found himself following Enrico from a distance. He discovered that Enrico lived at Rose Estate and would often sneak over, too shy to say anything. Even back then, Enrico had an intimidating aura that kept people at a distance. Eventually, Rafael starteding along too, hoping to get closer to Enrico. They would climb the high walls and watch from a distance, seeing a cold winter day where a boyy in the courtyard being whipped by servants. Hey there expressionless as the whipshed him repeatedly, while a beautiful older sister tried desperately to shield him with her body. It was then that Jaden realized not all young masters anddies lived privileged, happy lives. Some had it worse than ordinary people. From that moment on, Jaden and Rafael began to approach Enrico more often, helping him find ways to deal with those servants. Eventually, when Mr. Gustins sister passed away, Mr. Gustin changedpletely, bing more withdrawn, terrifying, and lonely. Later, Rafael was taken back by his family, leaving only Jaden to stay by Mr. Gustins side, right up until earlyst year, when Mr. Gustin stormed into Jeremys study with a gun. The Gustin familys vi, and by extension the entire situation in A-country, was irrevocably altered. Now, as Rafael brought up those old memories, Jaden remembered that Enricos suffering wasnt something he alone had witnessed; Rafael had seen it too. Seeing Jadens expression soften, no longer treating him as an enemy, Rafaels face also rxed. He picked up a document from his desk and pushed it toward Jaden. Take a look at this. Jaden nced down, the first few pages were screenshots of online news. The events had only been unfolding for less than two hours, yet all kinds of damaging news about Paige had already surfaced. The pages were filled with old reports using slum dwellers ofmitting heinous crimes after escaping from Wind Ind-rape, murder, and other atrocities. Jaden flipped through a few more pages and was shocked to see surveince footage of Arjun meeting with Paige, along with clear images of Mr. Mohan and Isabes throats being shed, and a photo of Paige smashing a bottle at a bar. The images were all crystal clear. The news portrayed Paige as a violent criminal, perpetuating the typical narrative associated with slum dwellers.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Slum dwellers must never be allowed to leave Wind Ind. All of this in just two hours! What on earth was going on? Jadens breathing grew heavy as he continued flipping through the pages, finding screenshots ofments, all condemning Paige, calling for her trial, her execution, even mourning Mr. Mohan. Ridiculous-Mr. Mohan was nothing but scum in his eyes. This is a conspiracy! Jaden realized. This whole setup is a conspiracy targeting Miss Paige. Was it Molly? But could that person really pull off something this big? Yes, its a conspiracy. The person who tipped me off about Enrico harboring Joss is the mastermind, Rafael said, looking at Jaden. But right now, it doesnt matter who the mastermind is. What matters is that Joss is indeed a slum dweller, caught on camera with an electronic bracelet; what matters is that countless powerful families and old-line ns are waiting outside the presidential pce, eager to see how Ill handle this situation. Rafael added with a sigh of resignation, What matters most is that youre telling me shes extremely important to Enrico. Chapter 183: She Can’t Be Saved This was the most difficult situation Rafael had faced since bing president, without a doubt. What are your thoughts? Jaden gradually calmed down, understanding that Rafael had his own difficulties. Rafael looked at him, silent for a moment before speaking in a low voice, Jaden, to be honest with you, she cant be saved. The she was obviously referring to Paige. Upon hearing this, Jadens face once again filled with shock and anger. Then let me be frank with you-if Miss Paige cant be saved, then the two of us are betraying Mr. Gustin. We dont need to wait for him to take action. He might as well shoot himself right now. Rafael smiled. Then tell me, if we save her, will she keep the slums secrets buried within her? Jaden froze, unable to answer. I have to give an exnation to all the conglomerates and old families. How can I save her otherwise?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Rafael looked at him. Can you guarantee that Enrico will control her, that shell reveal everything, and then never mention the slums again? That she wont attempt to turn things around for the slums, wont join the Public Law Council, wont gather talent? That she wont even leave The Capital, and will live out her life quietly at Rose Estate? Jaden was speechless. How was that any different from killing her? If Enrico can guarantee that, then well bring him back, let him reassure the conglomerates and old families, but hell also have to hand over some leverage, so that if anything goes wrong, Enrico will be the one to suffer. Rafael stood there, his tone filled with bitterness. He kept his eyes on Jaden, and when Jaden said nothing, he smiled helplessly. He cant, can he? I figured as much. Joss has quickly climbed her way into the Public Law Council, bing awmaker and winning people over-shes a strategist. For someone like her, giving up on speaking for the slums is harder than giving up her life. Jaden fell into deep silence. Even if she agrees to live out her life at Rose Estate to save herself, and Enrico vouches for her, what happens if she goes back on her word? Then Enrico is finished. Rafaelid out the situation clearly for Jaden. Enrico might be blinded by his emotions, willing to take that gamble. But are you? Jaden suddenly felt an overwhelming headache. Jaden, Im not letting Enricoe back because I dont want to harm him. I want to protect the Gustin Groups assets and his power and status. Rafael brought the conversation back to the original point. Have you considered that if he returns and insists on saving this woman, hell be opposing all the conglomerates and old families? The Gustin familys vi still has Jeremy, waiting like a vulture. Do you really think Enrico can keep everything he has in such a situation? Jaden stood there, silent for a long time before saying, Mr. Gustin has weighed all the options. He And because hes weighed them, youre going to let him act recklessly? Rafael interrupted. Jaden, dont forget how difficult its been for him to get where he is. Are you going to stand by and watch him throw everything away for a woman? Are you going to watch him hand over his position to Jeremy? If Jeremy takes over, what do you think will happen? Enrico wont just lose his life; even his mothers and sisters graves will be dug up! Over the years, Rafael had always been more eloquent than him. Jaden looked at Rafael, unable to find a single word to say. Outside, faint noises could be heard, as if someone was shouting in the distance. Rafael nced toward the window, rubbing his forehead in frustration. Its the people. Arge crowd has already gathered in front of the presidential pce, questioning how a slum dweller managed to escape Wind Ind, questioning how she killed people and got away with it, and how she even became awmaker in the Public Law Council. Theyre starting to doubt the governmentspetence. If this investigation continues, do you think I should throw Enrico under the bus to appease the public? Rafael said with a bitter smile. Miss Paige has never killed anyone. Jaden looked at him, unable to hold back. In some ways, shes probably morew-abiding than you or I. The conversation they were having wasnt from a legal standpoint at all; it was all about bncing various interests. Rafael looked at him. Jaden, does it matter whether shes killed anyone or not? Jaden was at a loss for words. Shes from the slums, and shes infiltrated the Public Law Council with the intent to expose the secrets of the slums. That alone is enough to seal her fate. Rafael walked around his desk and ced a hand on Jadens shoulder. Think it over carefully-are you really going to bring Enrico back? As he finished speaking, Jadens phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out, and the screen disyed the word BOSS inrge letters. His hand trembled, and sweat beaded on his forehead as he reached to answer the call. Rafael ced his hand over Jadens, holding his gaze. Think it through. Jadens face was almost white. Its been less than two years since Enrico regained power. If he falls now, what awaits him wont be another Rose Estate, but an endless abyss. Rafael looked at him and said, Yes, Ive thought it through. The various interests at y, my position, Enrico as my brother You dont have to worry about all that. You only need to consider one thing: do you save that woman, or do you protect everything Enrico has right now? The phone continued to vibrate in Jadens hand. One vibration ended, and another began immediately, showing just how urgent the caller was. Finally, under Rafaels gaze, Jadens hand holding the phone fell weakly to his side, his breath shallow. I want to see Miss Paige first. Of course. Rafael agreed immediately. But first, you need to secure control over Enricoswork in the country. He absolutely cante back right now. If he returned, the situation would spiral out of their control. Jaden felt utterly hopeless. He never thought hed have to make such a decision. In T-country. In the deathly quiet presidential suite of a hotel, a video of Paiges speech yed repeatedly on aputer, the sound filling every corner of the room. A few staff members stood to the side, trembling as they frantically called back home, but no one, not even Jaden, was picking up. They had been calling for an hour. No one in the country was answering the phone. They slowly looked up at the man sitting at the desk. Enrico sat there, his dark shirt emphasizing his sharp figure and making his chiseled face appear even more expressionless. He wasnt watching the video on theputer; instead, he was idly ying with a box of matches. The matchbox flipped back and forth in his long fingers, the matches sliding in and out, over and over. It seemed as if he was doing something mindless and casual, but everyone in the room dared not make a sound, because they could all feel the coldness in the room-a coldness that chilled them to the bone. Chapter 184: Is This What You Meant by Not Hurting Her? Another long ten minutes passed. Jaden still isnt answering the phone, someone said weakly. And the Presidential Office isnt answering either, another added. Enrico listened without even lifting his gaze, as if these words had no effect on him. He slid out a matchstick, struck it with one hand, and the me hissed to life, reflecting in his dark eyes. Someone came in briskly from outside, breathing a bit heavily. Standing before Enrico, they bowed their head. Mr. Gustin, we cant book any flights. The President just called, saying this financial summit is critical for our country. He insisted that you stay and attend the entire event before returning. Enrico nced down at the me burning close to his fingertips, his voice restrained. Oh? And what if I insist on returning early? Hearing the coldness in his voice, the subordinate felt a chill and could only muster the courage to report, The President said if you insist on returning early, even if the ne is mid-flight over our country, it will be turned around. At these words, everyone in the room widened their eyes in shock. Is the President really going to keep Mr. Gustin abroad and prevent him from returning? What does this mean? Is the President going to sh with Mr. Gustin? Enrico sat there, still expressionless. He curled his long fingers around the small flickering me, letting it sear into his palm. With a sudden motion, he mmed the matchbox onto the table, stood up, and with a bloodthirsty re, he coldly uttered, Tell Rafael, if hes got the guts, he should make sure I never return. Everyone lowered their heads. Otherwise, any harm my woman suffers, I will make him pay back a hundredfold! Enricos voice was filled with venom, his entire being radiating hostility. Yes, sir, the person quickly retreated without dy. The others stood frozen, too afraid to move. Enrico shot them a menacing look. Why are you just standing there? Keep trying to reach them! Find a way to get us back home! Yes, sir! They all responded hastily. Enrico slowly opened his palm, the burn mark stark against his skin, as if it was stained with the ckness of a swamp. Arge crowd of citizens had gathered in front of the Presidential Office, while inside, countless tycoons and old families were seated. Jaden had no choice but to leave with Rafael through a more secluded path. Deep within a tree-lined avenue, a cold, towering building gradually came into view before Jaden. Gangnam Hall. Jaden followed Rafael into Gangnam Hall, and along the way, uniformed individuals bowed as they passed. Their footsteps echoed in the vast, empty corridor. Jaden, to your knowledge, does Joss have any evidence in her possession? Rafael asked as they walked. Jaden, feeling conflicted, didnt reply. You know what Im worried about-if she has any evidence and decides to expose it internationally, it could be disastrous for our country. Rafaels tone was steady, but it betrayed his concern. The slums were previously masked under the guise of an elite system and survival of the fittest. While not entirely humane, it was somewhat justifiable. If this facade is torn away, revealing the slums as the private torture grounds of the tycoons, it would spell disaster once the evidence is leaked. Between nations, as with tycoons, opportunities for exploitation are never missed. Upon hearing this, Jaden finally shook his head. I dont know. Miss Paige has always been meticulous. Even if she had something, she wouldnt easily let me know. Considering the slums importance to her, it was understandable that Paige might keep such things to herself. She only mentioned her desire to rebuild the slums. From her study ofw and her entry into the Public Law Council, its clear she wants to build her influence, gradually change thews, and eventually save the slums. She wouldnt immediately reveal any secrets that could endanger the country, Jaden added. Or maybe she doesnt have any evidence. Rafael spected, Of course, its also possible that she does, and shes waiting for the right moment when shes stronger to ensure everything goes smoothly. But now that Ive captured her, who knows if shell act rashly? Jaden remained silent. Youve known her longer. Try talking to her, see if you can make things easier for her, Rafael urged as they reached their destination. They entered the elevator, which descended straight down. A uniformed person opened a cell door, revealing arge, all-white room that was both ring and oppressive. In the center of the spacious cell, steel bars descended from the ceiling, forming a square cage. Paige was inside the cage. She was leaning against a steel bar, sitting on the ground. Her long hair was loose over her shoulders, her face pale, with blood at the corner of her mouth. A dry bloodstain marked her right shoulder, and there were visible tears on her clothes and pants, with w marks evident. Her hands and feet were shackled. Her eyes were closed, seemingly lifeless. Miss Paige! Jadens eyes widened in shock, unable to believe the sight before him. Even when Mr. Gustin had rescued her from the slums, he had never seen Paige in such a state. For a moment, Jaden felt his blood boil. He turned and grabbed Rafael by the cor, shouting in a rage, Rafael, is this what you meant by not hurting her? How was he supposed to exin this to Mr. Gustin? This is Gangnam Halls rule, you know it-break their spirit before trial, Rafael exined. Breaking the spirit didnt literally mean breaking bones. It meant crushing ones pride. No matter who you were, after experiencing the methods of Gangnam Hall, there was no way youd refuse to talk. But you promised me Jaden was so furious he raised his fist, but the girl in the cage suddenly opened her eyes. Her longshes fluttered, and her dark, clear eyes gazed at them silently and calmly. Jaden looked at her, his hand froze, and he let it drop. Rafael was a bit surprised as he nced at Paige. He was familiar with Gangnam Halls tactics. After going through all that, she still had such clear eyes. He turned to Jaden. Did you send someone to bribe them? Jadens face turned even darker. A uniformed person stepped forward, bowing apologetically. Mr. President, its our failure. She knows some martial arts.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. It wasnt just the gunshot wound; they had also brought in two vicious dogs to truly break her. Who wouldve thought that even with her hands and feet bound, this girl could still fend off two bloodthirsty dogs. In fact, one dog had its upper limbs broken, and the other had its jaw snapped open. Just as they were about to think of other ways to torment her, Rafael and Jaden had arrived. You know martial arts? Rafael asked Paige, surprised. Jaden approached the cage, looking at Paige with concern. Miss Paige, are you alright? Paige shook her head, indicating that she was fine. She gripped the bars with her slender fingers, her body trembling slightly as she stood up. Her eyes bypassed Jaden to look at Rafael, and she asked coldly, Have you identified the informant? Chapter 185: This Isn’t Your Way Out She wanted to know if the person who betrayed her was the same as the one she suspected. Rafael stood there, surprised that this was her first question. She had figured out that someone had tipped him off. Smart. He shook his head. No. Seems like the Presidential Pce isnt that efficient after all, Paige sneered, her smile pale. Rafaels expression darkened at her mockery, just as he was about to respond, Paige began negotiating, Dont make trouble for my people at Peak Club. Dont let the tycoons go after them. Protecting them isnt difficult, but you should know what I want in return, Rafael replied. Lets hear it, Paige said casually, as if she were negotiating a business deal, not speaking from within a prison cell. First, you must reveal all your ns, including any allies you have besides Enrico; second, whether you have any evidence regarding the slums and if its been hidden abroad. Rafael paused for a long time before finally stating thest demand. Third, confess your crimes to the nation, admit that everything youve said is false, that all your actions were criminal, and submit to judgment. Jaden stood nearby, worriedly looking at Paige. She had a gunshot wound and had just fought off two vicious dogs; she was utterly exhausted. Leaning her head against the cold steel bars, Paige weakly smiled, Sorry, but aside from my life, I cant fulfill any of those demands. Although she was from the slums, she had no crimes to confess. You just revealed your weakness to me, Rafael calmly observed. The Peak Club kids? Yes, theyre my weakness, Paige admitted without hesitation. But Ive already dragged them down with me; at least I wont drag down even more people. She wasnt stupid. Besides, the Peak Club kids knew nothing and were just ordinary citizens; their lives meant little to Rafael and the tycoons. By refusing to confess, Paige realized that forcing the Peak Club kids to use her would hold more value. Rafael wasnt ignorant of this. Hearing this, Rafael frowned, You really do have other allies. How much have you been plotting? Her life was no longer the main concern. He feared that even if she died, others would continue her work, and someone else might expose everything after her death. I told you, the only thing I can offer is my life to silence the rumors, Paige said, her pale lips stained with blood. Your life is already in my hands, Rafael said with a frown. No, I could still take my own life. You could say Imitted suicide out of guilt, but if my allies see that, they might decide to take A Country down with them. Paige knew what Rafael was afraid of, so she stabbed right where it hurt the most. But if you kill me willingly, I can assure you there wont be any retaliation for at least two years. You- Rafael was at a loss for words. Even in a prison cell, she still managed to turn the tables and threaten him. Rafael nced at Jaden, Is her only ally the Lautners, or are there more? Handling Enrico and the Lautners alone was difficult enough, but if there were more, it would be a major problem. Jaden looked at Paige and shook his head. He truly didnt know; all his investigations hade up empty. But saying so now would only harm her. Forget it. Talk to her, see if you can get through to her, Rafael said, leaving with a headache. Paige watched Rafaels back and curled her lips into a cold smile. Jaden frowned and approached the cell bars, looking at Paiges pale face, Miss He opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. Paige leaned her head against the bars and calmly asked, You were able to get in here. Does that mean Rafael has aligned with Enrico, or has he aligned with you? She saw through everything too clearly. Jaden stood there, lowering his head in guilt, Mr. Gustin is still abroad. So it wasnt with Enrico. Paige understood, nodding lightly. She weakly asked, Rafael wont harm him, will he? Initially, she thought her identity being exposed would drag Enrico down too. Now it seemed that wasnt the case. Weve known each other since childhood. I believe he wont harm Mr. Gustin, Jaden said. If Rafael really wanted to harm Mr. Gustin, he wouldve immediately allied with the tycoons, not seek Jadens cooperation. Moreover, aside from their childhood friendship, Rafael and Mr. Gustin sharedmon interests in certain areas, leaving Rafael no reason to harm him. That made sense. Good, Paige nodded, relieved. Enrico was, as always, hard to bring down, no matter the circumstances. That was good; she wouldnt owe him anything when she died. Paige, exhausted, leaned against the steel bars and slowly sat down on the cold floor. She wiped the blood from her lips with her hand. Seeing this, Jaden couldnt help but crouch down, gripping the bars. Miss, theres still a way to save yourself. If you just tell them everything you know and put Rafael at ease, Ill immediately bring Mr. Gustin back to the country. With him vouching for you, youll be safe. Spending another day in Gangnam Hall was another day of living hell. Paige bent her knees, resting her hands casually on them. She looked incredibly frail. Hearing his words, she smiled faintly, You want me to betray all my allies, hand over all my evidence, then quietly live as a caged bird in Rose Estate, never mentioning the slums again. If I do, even the slightest move would harm Enrico, right? Jaden was speechless. Paige looked at him, continuing, Jaden, you once told me that one day, I would have to choose between Enrico and the slums. Jaden stared at her intently. Now, Ive made my decision. I choose not to have Enrico. She smiled as she spoke each word calmly, though her eyes seemed to glisten with a faint red. Jaden gripped the bars tightly. Miss, why do this? Olivias been crying her heart out since she found out something happened to you. Can you really bear to see her like that? Jaden, let me tell you the truth, Paige said, her voice faint, On the surface, it seems like I have the Lautners support, the Peak Club paving my way, and my aim to be awmaker and gradually reform the slums. It looks like this is my only path to sess, but I havent left myself without a backup n. Jaden looked at her, shocked. I secretly established another organization aftering to The Capital. Youve never found out about it. Thats my way out, Paige said softly. What I just told Rafael is true. If I die by suicide, my organization will stop at nothing to expose the truth and evidence about the slums internationally. But I dont want A Country to descend into chaos, so Enrico once told her that he was giving her the knife to stab him. He believed that one day, when her power was strong enough, she would seek justice for the slums and ruthlessly pursue the tycoons crimes. Even though he had only been in power for less than two years, some things had nothing to do with him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But in truth, she had never intended to expose the secrets of the slums recklessly. She wanted to wait for the best moment. Being too reckless would harm too many people. Saving people by harming more had never been her intention. She paused for a long time before continuing, Rafael just needs to say that I have no evidence, and killing one slum-dweller could temporarily calm things down outside, giving my organization more time to prepare. If, in the future, someone stands up to peacefully reform the slums, please ask Enrico not to stop them, to fulfill my dream. She desperately wanted to rebuild the slums. She dreamed of it every night, but unfortunately, it wouldnt be realized in her lifetime. Jadens grip tightened as he stared at her. Miss, this isnt your way out. This is the slums way out. Chapter 186: Why Must a Girl Be So Strong? She had long known that her path wouldnt be easy, so she had prepared this final move? She hadnt even counted her own life in the equation? When I decided to rebuild the slums, I didnt need a way out, Paige said calmly. And what about Mr. Gustin? Jaden looked at her. You know how much Mr. Gustin cares about you. If you die, hell Cant you think of him for once? Why choose the slums? Feelings? She no longer had the luxury to care. When she didnt respond, Jaden couldnt help but add, You know how sensitive Mr. Gustin is to stress. Hearing this, Paige tilted her head slightly, her hair a bit disheveled. She blinked her eyes, and after a moment, she looked at Jaden. Is my life really that important to him? He didnt break down when his most beloved sister passed away; why would he suffer because of her? Keep him abroad until I die. Her voice faltered slightly. Miss Jaden, dont be foolish. I wont change my mind, Paige said, her hand slowly clenching on her knee. Just make sure he doesnte back. Deep down, Jaden knew he couldnt persuade her. If even Mr. Gustin couldnt, how could he? Jaden clutched the bars of the cage, looking at her, unsure of what to say, overwhelmed by a mix of emotions-admiration for her persistence and sorrow for her resolve. He knew she was doing this for Mr. Gustins sake. When Rafael returned and saw the scene, he knew Jaden hadnt seeded in convincing her. He sighed, stepping forward to pat Jadens shoulder. Jaden, have you thought it through? There was no room left forpromise now. At this point, maintaining the bnce of all interests was the most important. Jaden crouched there, his eyes red. After a long time, he slowly released his grip on the bars, stepped back two paces, and then knelt heavily before Paige, his knee hitting the ground with a thud. His lips trembled involuntarily, and when he spoke, his voice was rough and dry. Miss, Im sorry. He couldnt protect her anymore. This kneel represented his decision to abandon her on behalf of Enrico and the Gustin Group. Paige sat on the cold ground, leaning against the bars. Because she had spoken so much, the hastily bandaged wound on her right shoulder was bleeding again, staining her clothes with darkening blood. She pulled a weak smile, not looking at Jaden, and simply said, You can go. Everything had been said; there was no reason for him to stay. Jaden looked at her pale profile, the few stray hairs sticking to her forehead, and his eyes reddened further.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He stood up, turning to Rafael. President, agree to her terms. You dont really have a choice. Rafael frowned, ncing at Paige. I should at least test her resolve. Giving up so easily isnt my style. What if Paige couldnt withstand Gangnam Halls methods and decided to talk? Jaden felt a surge of anger and almost struck Rafael. His voice became forceful. How long do you n on tormenting her? Rafael didnt want Paige to know his limits, so he simply replied, Jaden, I know what Im doing. Mr. Gustin wille back eventually, Jaden warned, his eyes still red. When Mr. Gustin returned, none of them would be able to escape unscathed. I know what to do. Rafael gave him a serious look, promising, If you cant bear to watch, then dont. Jaden nced between Rafael and Paige, his gaze lingering on her wounded shoulder. His hand clenched into a fist before he finally turned and left. Rafael walked to the front of the cage, looking down at Paige, who was still seated on the ground. He asked, Joss-no, I should call you Paige. Is there a reason behind that name? Paige looked down at the electronic bracelet on her wrist, a mocking smile forming. Paige, as in someone who sleeps eternally. Thats all there is to it. Rafaels eyes narrowed, pausing for a moment before asking, Why must a girl be so strong? I genuinely had high hopes for you at the beginning But never mind. Do you really have nothing to say? Paige reached out to crack her knuckles, preparing herself. She knew a new wave of torture wasing. Nearby, a uniformed man approached with a cup of water. Beside the cup was a small ss vial, only as tall as a thumb, containing a t, white pill. Rafael watched her, hesitating for a few seconds before taking the vial. He said, Gangnam Hall doesnt only have guns and vicious dogs for torture. Have you heard of TP1314? Its a specialized interrogation drug developed for tough cases. Just one pill can make life worse than death, and in higher doses, it can induce a hundred types of agony, making you experience the brink of death over and over. TP 1314? Paige looked up at the vial in his hand, the pill inside looking rather ordinary. She even managed a smile. The name sounds quite romantic. Rafael frowned. At Gangnam Hall, whether its foreign spies or revolutionaries, no one can withstand this drug. Honestly, I admire you; I really dont want to use it on you. Paige sat there, still smiling at him, but she gave no response. Her silence was the most stubborn response. I dont understand you. Logically, with Enrico doting on you, you wouldnt have any worries for the rest of your life. Why would you choose this path? Rafael was genuinely puzzled. Have you ever been to Wind Ind? Paige asked. Of course, he hadnt. Paige grasped the bars and slowly stood up, revealing a pale smile. On Wind Ind, theres a tree. I dont know what kind it is, but it blooms all year round, unaffected by wind, rain, or insects. Even when its leaves wither, it still blooms. I think its beautiful. That tree, in her eyes, was the life tree of Wind Ind. Is there really such a tree? Rafael was a bit skeptical. What kind of tree could have such resilience, blooming day after day despite all the harsh conditions? See for yourself someday, and youll know. Paige stood up. Rafael looked at her, feeling a pang of difort. After a moment, he handed the vial into the cage. Paige took it without hesitation, tipping the pill into her mouth without a second thought. Rafael felt uneasy, handing her the water. Paige didnt refuse, taking it and drinking it all down. The cold water flowing into her stomach felt surprisingly soothing. Tie her up, to prevent any attempts at self-harm, Rafael ordered. When someone is in extreme pain, theyre likely to attempt suicide to end it all. At hismand, the steel bars of the cage lifted from the ground and retracted into the ceiling. Two uniformed men stepped forward to unlock the shackles on Paiges hands and feet. To prevent her from having any improper thoughts, several guns were pointed at her the entire time. Chapter 187: Enduring Punishment Paige was pushed against the wall, the cold, white surface behind her stark and unyielding. From the four corners of the wall, thick iron chains extended mechanically. Two men each grabbed a heavy chain, fastening one end tightly around her wrists, tightening it to the point where escape was impossible. Her hands and feet were spread apart, the long chains pulling her into a T shape. She stood there, humiliated and defeated. Her paleplexion, the blood on her right shoulder, the w marks on her clothes-all these only made her appear more frail and weak. Yet, despite everything, her face showed no fear. She remained calm, standing there resolutely. A subordinate brought a chair for Rafael, and he sat down, watching her quietly. There was no sense of gloating or kicking someone when they were down. He was simply doing what he had to do.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. On her first day in Gangnam Hall, Paige was forced to take TP1314. As she stood there, her arms pulled by the chains, she closed her eyes for a moment, perhaps too tired to continue. A wave of pain slowly spread from below, creeping upward like a cars wheels crushing her legs, shattering her bones, traveling upward to crush her organs, inch by inch. Paiges eyes snapped open, and a bead of sweat fell into them. Rafael, seeing her eyes open, knew the drug had begun to take effect. He said, Paige, I know you suffered greatly during your three years in the slums, perhaps with resentment, perhaps with a sense of justice. But those feelings shouldnt turn into an obsession with rebuilding the slums. Paiges head began to throb, as if hundreds of tiny arrows were piercing through her skull. A hundred years ago, the oligarchs fought endlessly, with new families rising and old ones falling. To avoid further conflict and maintain bnce, they decided to exile the weaker losers to Wind Ind. Rafael continued his narrative, watching her pale face. No one wanted their enemies to survive, and no one wanted to let their own grudges die easily. In the midst of these schemes, the slums became synonymous with Wind Ind. Paige grasped the cold chains tightly, clinging to them as the relentless pain continued to torment her. Youre right; the people from the slums are riddled with diseases, and they turn to crime-rape, drug dealing-immediately upon arriving in the country. These are rumors spread by the oligarchs and powerful families over the past century. Rafael went on, The goal was to make the public hate Wind Ind and the slums, to iste itpletely into an ind of its own. Seeing that Paiges only reaction was to tighten her grip on the chains, with veins bulging on her neck and her hands clutching the iron links, one of Rafaels subordinates stepped forward. He grabbed her chin and forced another pill into her mouth, which she swallowed dryly. Rafael frowned as he continued, The survival of the fittest rule in the slums was established to maintain that istion. Over the years, many oligarchs have sent their enemies-those who crossed them, often maimed-into Wind Ind for their own satisfaction. I dont know if youve gathered evidence, but the Gustin Group was involved, with Jeremymitting many such acts. Pain. It became unbearable, overwhelming. Paige stood there, feeling a tightness in her chest, her breathing growingbored. Her head pounded, a nk void, with only Rafaels voice and her own drawn-out breaths echoing in her ears. It felt like she was suffocating, on the brink of death. I know thew seems unfair to the people in the slums, butpared to the entire country of A, Wind Ind is just a tiny, insignificant ind. Rafael said. Paige held on tightly to the chains. She had to endure it. She must endure it. The situation outside had already caused a massive uproar, and Rafael couldnt keep her in Gangnam Hall forever. At most, he had three days. After that, he would have to make a decision. Then, she could be freed. Rafael watched her slowly lower her head, thinking she was close to breaking. He continued, Paige, have you ever considered the chaos that would ensue if the truth about the slums were fully revealed? International intervention, the oligarchs returning to the chaos of a century ago, an economic downturn, a weakened country, and impoverished people. Everyone would be dragged into an endless abyss. So, the people of the slums are destined to be sacrificialmbs for generations? Paige suddenly lifted her head, her face now ghostly pale, thin beads of sweat appearing on her skin. Her breath was shallow as she spoke, a bitter, mocking smile curling on her lips. Rafael was genuinely surprised. She could still speak after taking two pills? Her endurance was astonishing. After a long pause, he finally said, For the stability of the country, such sacrifices are necessary. Ridiculous. Paiges bloodshot eyes red at him with a searing intensity, her voice a hoarse whisper filled with disdain. Youve considered this too, havent you? Thats why you havent taken this to the international level directly. You were born in A, you have feelings for this country. Rafaels brow furrowed in frustration. He stood up from his chair. If thats the case, then let those feelings run deeper. Let the secrets that should be buried stay buried forever, and the people who should be abandoned stay abandoned. Paige gripped the chains tightly, the sharp pain stabbing through her lungs, settling in her heart, tormenting her over and over again. Her vision went ck, and it took a long while before her sight returned. Rafael still stood before her, repeating the same arguments. For the greater good, the people of the slums must be sacrificed. He wanted her to surrender everything she had nned. The pain exploded within her, stabbing through her throat. Paige tightened her grip on the chains, her bones nearly protruding. She looked at Rafael with a smile, her voice nearly gone, Why? So raspy. Rafaels gaze froze. Ive said so much, and you still Why dont they deserve fairness? Paige suddenly dropped her smile, her bloodshot eyes ring at him with rage as she screamed, her body trembling and the heavy chains nging loudly. After shouting, Paige felt a metallic taste in her throat. She coughed up a mouthful of blood, sttering it across the floor, staining her pale lips red. The excruciating pain surged through her body, attacking her relentlessly. Rafael stood there, utterly shocked, unable to regain hisposure. Despite being on the verge of death, her eyes were still full of a vitality that was difficult toprehend. He suddenly realized that the tree on Wind Ind must be just like this-a trunk broken beyond repair, yet still blooming every single day. Chapter 188: Secretly Arrange a Boat I dont care about your grand principles, and I dont ept them either, Paige red at him, her lips tinged a deep red like cinnabar, proud and defiant. Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat had been torn apart. How dare you! One of the subordinates, unable to tolerate her words any longer, picked up another pill and walked toward Paige. Wait. Rafael snapped back to reality and stopped his subordinate, his voice deep. Thats enough for today. She can still talk. The subordinate frowned. Usually, a single pill would cause someone to be in unbearable pain, nearly fainting. Yet this woman had taken two and was still able to speak and even defy the president. Too much is too much. Rafael looked at Paige, who stood before him. Paige, Ill let you off for now, but tomorrow Ill give you four pills. Think it over carefully. With that, Rafael gave her a deep look before turning to leave. A uniformed subordinate handed Paige a ss of water, standing before her as he said, No one in Gangnam Hall has ever taken four pills before. We dont even know what the effects might be. I advise you to confess; at least you wont have to die so painfully. Paige took a couple of sips, the water mixing with her blood in her throat, creating a bitter taste that was indescribable. As she savored the taste in her mouth, sweat fell from her eyshes like tears. The man roughly grabbed her chin to force her to drink, his strength harsh. Suddenly, Paige recalled the scene of Enrico coaxing her to drink ginger tea. It was just a bowl of ginger tea, yet he would list a hundred benefits, and when giving her medicine, he would peel the sugar and feed it to her to avoid any bitterness. In the end, she licked her lips, finding this taste even more unbearable. Paige couldnt help but let out a bitter smile. It turns out, going from luxury to simplicity is this difficult. There was nearly a ten-hour time difference between A Country and T Country. As night fell in A Country, T Country was in the darkest hours before dawn. The sky above the hotel was pitch ck, not a single star in sight.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The music from the fountain had stopped, leaving only the sound of the water jets rising and falling, sshing like fish before silently returning to the water. Enrico sat on a swing nearby, his long legs spread apart, his entire figure shrouded in the silent night. He fiddled with a matchbox in his hand. Since the incident, he had gone from initial rage to a calm that was almost unnerving. Even the messages he sent to Jaden wereposed. His phoney beside him, the screen lit, disying thetest message he had sent to Jaden- **[Enrico: How is she now?]** A simple, calm inquiry. On the other end, Jaden seemed to struggle for a long time before finally calling. Enrico nced at the name on the screen, yet he didnt answer immediately. Instead, he patiently waited for the match to burn down to his fingertips, the heat searing his nerves before he tossed it aside. He lifted the phone to his ear, and Jadens guilty voice came through, Boss. How is she now? Enrico asked the same question as in his message, his voice low and steady. Jaden was silent for a long moment, perhaps unable to believe how calm Enrico was. Finally, he replied with difficulty, She shes at Gangnam Hall. Gangnam Hall. Enrico repeated the name calmly, his tone t, almost indifferent. What kind of punishment has she endured? Jaden couldnt bring himself to answer directly and instead said urgently, Mr. Gustin, this is the path Miss chose herself. She didnt want to drag you into this. From Wind Ind to Rose Estate, youve always controlled her, never giving her true freedom. Perhaps its time to let go. Jaden wasnt trying to shirk responsibility, but in this situation, only by bringing up Paige could he help Enricoe to terms with it. Did she tell you she hates me for never giving her freedom? Enricos voice grew even deeper. The night grew darker. On the other end, Jaden didnt know what to say, but Enrico didnt press the issue. He continued, his tone indifferent, What kind of punishment has she endured? Boss Speak. Enricos tone was calm, allowing no room for evasion. Jaden was silent again for a long time before finally answering, with immense difficulty, When I left, Miss was barely holding on, but from what I could tell, the president might be nning to use that drug. Oh. TP1314, the drug Gangnam Hall uses to deal with tough cases. He had once considered testing it on Jeremy. Enrico responded without surprise, How many days does Rafael intend to torture her? I dont know, Jaden answered honestly. It probably wouldnt exceed three days. Three days. If he didnt return by then, shed be dead. Enrico held the phone, his eyes staring into the boundless night, his voice cold andposed. Apply pressure on Rafael. Tell him if I dont return, he can forget about carrying on. Thismand was futile. If Jaden were willing to listen, they wouldnt be at this point. Jaden, tormented by guilt and sorrow, finally said, Mr. Gustin, once this is over, Ill personally wee you back. Ill ept whatever punishment you see fit. This meant he was unwilling. Enricos expression remained unchanged, as if he expected nothing different. His slender fingers tightened slightly around the phone. After a moment, he let out a coldugh. Jaden, you hold a position second only to me in the Gustin Group. Every time I go abroad, the domesticwork is entirely at your disposal, just in case. Boss Jadens voice trembled. No powerful family would fail to guard against even their most trusted subordinates, Enrico remarked. Hearing this, Jadens face paled. Could it be that the boss also had something to use against him, something that could destroy him? He was still thinking about it when he heard Enrico say, But with you, I didnt. Thats why Jaden and Rafael had this opportunity to leave him stranded abroad. Upon hearing this, Jadens heart twisted in pain, the guilt overwhelming. Boss, youve worked hard for years to build everything you have today. I dont want you to lose it all in an instant. Is that so? Enrico asked, his tone light. Mr. Gustin, do you have any message for Miss? I can take it to her, Jadens voice was choked with emotion. He truly felt he had let Mr. Gustin down, but he had no choice. I want to speak to her on the phone, and Ill decide the time, Enrico ordered calmly, sitting on the swing with a slight hunch, Take a jar of candy with you, and bring in that mutt she likes. Alright, I understand. Jaden could no longer hold back his emotions. He even thought it might be better to just let Mr. Gustin return, but the price of that decision was too terrifying to consider. Thats it, then. Enrico abruptly ended the call. The night was thick and imprable. The fountain rose and fell silently. A subordinate approached, looking around before spotting Enrico in the dark. He steeled himself and reported, Mr. Gustin, weve tried everything, but its like hitting a brick wall. Theres no way in. They even considered having Mr. Gustin assume a different identity and sneak back into the country, but they were stopped before even reaching the airport. The number of people around the hotel had noticeably increased, likely under orders from the president and Jaden to keep an eye on him. Even though they had cleared the area immediately, once this strategy was discovered, all flights from T Country to A Country were halted, including those with connecting flights in other countries. The president must have paid a considerable price to keep Mr. Gustin abroad this time. Enrico had waited in this hotel for fifteen hours, and all he got was his subordinates inability to break through. He could wait no longer. Fifteen hours was his limit. Enrico nced down at his hand, opening and closing his fingers, before giving a coldmand. Secretly arrange a boat. A boat? The subordinate was momentarily stunned. What kind of boat? A boat? Even a ferry wouldnt get them out; everything was under strict control. Enrico sat there, his longshes lifting slightly, dark shadows swirling in his eyes. His lips parted- A smugglers boat. Chapter 189: Speaking with Enrico on the Phone Since even borrowing someone elses identity didnt work, then he wouldnt use any identity at all! He was determined to return to Country A. Upon hearing this, the subordinate was shocked and stood there for quite a while, unable to process what he had just heard. Smuggling? There were some areas in Country T where natural disasters had urred. Due to the poor handling of the aftermath, many refugees chose to smuggle themselves into other countries. But taking such a boat it would be far from pleasant. On the second day of Paiges confinement in Gangnam Hall, she was force-fed four pills at once. The pain of countless insects gnawing at her overwhelmed her, and a freezing chill crept through her body, trying to freeze her inch by inch, draining her will to live. Pain. Unending pain. When the pain reached its peak, Paige had no strength left to grasp the chains. She couldnt stand and swayed like a kite about to crash, the silver chains clinking as they shook with her movements. At one point, she felt as though she had returned to the rkes. The little girl secretly opened a door, leaving a small gap to watch the rkes celebrate Mollys lively birthday. Molly had cornered her in the room, shoving a cake onto her face. The sweet, cloying scent overwhelmed her nose and mouth, suffocating her. She struggled desperately, but no matter how much she tried, she couldnt escape the torment Before she could recover from this pain, she found herself back on that isted ind in the slums. She had inadvertently startled a python coiled in a tree. The snake wrapped itself around her, tightening its grip until it felt like her internal organs would be forced out of her mouth. The snakes gaping maw lunged at her face Paige woke with a start, her clothes drenched in cold sweat. Her vision blurred as she looked ahead. She saw what seemed like a dozen men in uniform standing there. Shaking her head, she realized there were only four-she was in too much pain to see clearly. She breathed heavily, as if struggling to breathe underwater on Wind Ind, in excruciating pain. The force of four pills was much stronger than two. Youve lost all the color in your face. We all know how painful this drug is. Its worse than death. Why endure this? someone said to her. Paige didnt respond, as another wave of pain surged through her. The burning sensation started in her soles, slowly spreading upward. Her entire body felt like it was engulfed in mes, the searing pain soon consuming her entirely. Ash covered her face as if it was trying to steal her life away, inch by inch For a moment, she thought she would die in this fire. Miss! In her dazed state, Paige heard Jadens voice. When Rafael and Jaden entered, they saw Paige in arge X-shape, chained and dangling. Her head hung low, and she didnt even have the strength to vomit. Fresh blood seeped from her mouth, dripping onto the floor. The sight made even Rafael turn his head away, unable to bear it. She had likely clenched her teeth so hard to endure the pain that she almost shattered them all. Give her two painkillers, Rafael ordered. Paiges mind was muddled, submerged in unending agony, until her mouth was pried open, and something was forced into it. She thought they had increased the dosage until the pain began to lessen. Slowly, she lifted her sweat-soakedshes and looked up. Jaden stood there, eyes red, looking at her with deep sorrow. A grown man, on the verge of tears. Rafael stood to the side, signaling to his subordinates. The chains extended further from all four corners, allowing her more freedom of movement. But as soon as the chains lengthened, Paige lost all ability to stand and copsed to the ground, blood pouring more freely from her lips. The impact was loud. Rafael instinctively raised his hand but couldnt bring himself to help. Jaden rushed forward, crouched in front of her, and with trembling hands, unwrapped a piece of candy and fed it to her. Miss, its candy Mr. Gustin said she liked it. Paigey there, the taste of blood still in her mouth as a peppermint candy was shoved in. She couldnt taste the sweetness, but the mints coolness brought a slight rity to her mind. She pressed her hands against the ground, trying to sit up, but she had no strength left and fell back down, her long hair obscuring her eyes. Miss Jaden crouched there, his eyes even redder, his lips trembling. He turned his head slightly, Miss, look who Ive brought. Paige looked over and saw a small white long-haired dog standing not far away. Its dark eyes stared at her but didnt approach, as if it didnt recognize her. Dolphin,e here? Jaden called out. The little dog finally walked over slowly, circling Paige and sniffing furiously. Suddenly, it seemed to recognize her and began to wag its tail excitedly, nuzzling its little head into herp. The pain nearly caused Paige to lose consciousness. Dolphin, no! Jaden quickly picked up the dog. The dog, unhappy with being separated, growled softly in Jadens arms, baring its sharp little teeth. Paige was crushed by the heavy chains. She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and struggled to sit up from the ground. The chains tugged at her, causing her to sway unsteadily. She smiled weakly, waved to the dog, and Jaden let it go. The dog immediately jumped into herp. Paige tried to pet its head, but the dogs white fur became stained with her blood. It didnt look good. Paige withdrew her hand, reluctant to touch it again. You still dont want to say anything? Rafael crouched down in front of her, frowning as he looked at her. Paige just looked at the dog in herp. I really wish I could have killed Malik earlier. If not for him, you wouldnt be in this situation. If you could work for me, it would be great, Rafael said with some regret. No one in Gangnam Hall had ever endured four pills before. Jaden pulled out a wet wipe and moved to wipe the sweat and blood from Paiges face. She turned her head away, avoiding his touch. Jadens hand froze, and he knelt, his voice thick with sorrow. Dolphin and the candy were brought by Mr. Gustin. He wants to talk to you on the phone. Paiges gaze faltered for a moment. Say something that will make Enrico give up, Rafael said gently. He cante back right now and cant save you. But if you make him give up, Jaden and I wont suffer as much when he does return.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I dont care! Jaden immediately red at Rafael. He no longer cared what Mr. Gustin would do to him. Even if it meant his death, he felt he deserved it. Arent you worried that if Enrico hears her voice, hell get so angry that helle after me, pressuring all the world leaders? Rafael asked. Enrico was capable of that, but if he did, Country A would be thrown into chaos. That would be your own fault, Jaden replied. He hated himself, and he hated Rafael. After speaking, he looked at Paige, Miss, do you want to take the call? Chapter 190: Enrico, I Never Liked You No wonder they gave her painkillers; it was for this phone call. Paige nodded with some difficulty. Jaden pulled out his phone and dialed Enricos number. The call connected quickly. Jaden was about to hand the phone to her but, seeing her pale face, held the phone to her ear, acting as a makeshift phone stand. Paige sat on the floor, breathing heavily. She wasnt sure if it was due to the pain affecting her hearing, but there was a long silence on the line. She held the small dog and was about to turn her head when she heard a deep, exhausted voice from the phone, Paige. C Paige,e here. C Paige, have you fallen in love with me? C Paige, between us, its either death or nothing, no good parting. C Paige, Ill be your paradise, ensuring everything goes smoothly for you, without worries for life. For a moment, many images shed before Paiges eyes. She stared nkly, lost in thought, before finally speaking, Mm. Rafael looked at her in disbelief. She had just endured the torture of TP1314 and could barely speak before, but now, her voice, though slightly tired, seemed perfectly fine. How terrifying would it be if she ever became strong? As soon as Paige spoke, there was another long silence on the phone. Enricos voice sounded much calmer and moreposed than Jadens. He asked, How many pills did you take? He knew about TP1314. Just one, its okay, Paige replied faintly. Her voice was hoarse and really did sound okay, if Jaden and Rafael hadnt seen her struggling on the ground, her fingers trembling. Is it painful? Enrico asked again, his voice deep and prating, as if hisrge hand was gently rubbing her head, his eyes intense as he asked about her pain. Its okay. Paige kept her responses brief; long sentences were too exhausting, and she had very little strength left. Hold on, Ill be back soon, Enrico promised, his voice almost like a vow, soothing and maic. Paige nced at the dog in herp, took a deep breath, and pressed her hand harder against the ground to force her voice to sound more normal. Enrico.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Hmm, Im here. Go ahead, Enrico said gently, his tone unusually soft and patient. Take your time. Take her time? Did he understand her current pain? Paige bit her lip, speaking slowly and clearly, I was going to talk to you after the slums were rebuilt, but since I might not live to see that day, Ill tell you now. You want to say something? I dont want to hear it right now, Enrico said with a lowugh, Hold onto it until I get back. Paige ignored his words and continued, sitting on the ground, Enrico, I never liked you. Her tone was calm and serious. Even though Jaden and Rafael were watching, it was unclear if her words were a final act of kindness. There was silence on the phone, only the sound of heavy breathing. Paige continued, looking at the dog in her arms, Youve been good to me these past few months, but youve also done bad things to me. You saved me from Wind Ind, but your men also cruelly executed the mentally ill there. I know in your eyes, people from the slums mean nothing; you provided for me, but you also wanted me to be your canary. You protected me from arrows, but you also used broken bones to nearly cripple my legs. Country T. Enrico, who had secretly escaped from the hotel, stood by the sea. He wore refugee clothing, which was worn and smelled foul. His once-handsome face was smeared with mud, making him look disheveled. In the distance, many refugees waiting to be smuggled stood by the sea, looking up expectantly for the arrival of the boat. The wind carried a foul, fishy odor from them. Enrico stood there, listening to Paiges criticisms over the phone. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with rage, his lips quivering slightly as his breathing grew heavier. I really struggle to have any positive feelings for you. Ive already thought about it; once the slums are rebuilt, Ill leave you. Ill find a chance to repay you for what youve done, but I cant persuade myself to be with you. Theres no need for that now. Im dying, so you dont have toe back. It would be better if you donte and risk failing to save me and dragging yourself down. I dont want to owe you anything until I die. I dont like you, so I dont want to owe you anything. Just let me die like this. Id rather die content. Paiges voice on the other end was serious, with no hint of deceit. BangC A match snapped in Enricos hand, the sharp wooden splinter digging into his palm. Soon, it was bloodied and mutted. Enrico seemed to feel no pain as he clenched his fist tightly, letting the sharpness prate deeper into his flesh. He stared at the approaching cargo ship with darkened eyes and, in a suppressed voice, said, Did I make you feel burdened? Yes, Enrico, your good and bad sides are both burdens to me, Paige said hoarsely and clearly, Before I die, dont appear in front of me again. I really dont want to see you. Oh, Enrico responded, and then added, Hold on, wait for me toe back. His response was dyed, obviously unexpected. He could imagine Paiges helplessness. Enrico, you dont understand me Dont you understand that Im telling you to hold on? Enrico roared in anger before she could finish, the sharp splinter piercing his flesh as blood dripped down into the sand. Paige fell silent on the other end. After Enricos outburst, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. His eyes, once red and bloodshot, suddenly dimmed, and his voice grew weak. Paige, hold on. Im begging you, he said, sounding as if he were a homeless child pleading. Im begging you, okay? Paige, battered and exhausted, sat on the cold floor of Gangnam Hall, listening to the desperate pleading in her ear. It cut her deeply, more painful than the torture. How could he He was Enrico, the proud and arrogant Enrico. How could he be begging her? Paige sat there, her lips moving, but she didnt know what to say. Suddenly, the call was cut off. Paiges hand, pressed to the ground, trembled. This would probably be herst call in this lifetime, with not even a goodbye. Indeed, there was no need for a goodbye. Country T. Enrico ended the call and stood in ce for a long time, breathing heavily. Seeing the boat arriving, he threw his phone to a subordinate and ordered, Go back immediately. Dont let anyone discover that Im no longer at the hotel. Mr. Gustin, your hand Chapter 191: Return by Ship A subordinate stood nearby, anxiously eyeing Enricos left hand, which was still bleeding profusely. Lets go back. Yes, sir. The subordinate bowed his head and then added, By the way, Mr. Gustin, I inquired about the smuggling procedures. To avoid detection, all refugees are crammed into a space at the bottom of the cargo ship. If any conflict arises and they are discovered, they will be immediately thrown overboard. The lives of smuggled refugees are worthless. He initially wanted to arrange something, but then he realized that anyone desperate enough to resort to smuggling must be on the run, with nothing to lose.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Mr. Gustins identity is too unique. If hes discovered, it could cause even more trouble. Even if nothing happens, theres the concern that someone on the ship might betray him at the checkpoints. The journey from Country A to Country T isnt straightforward; there are many checkpoints to navigate. Hearing this, Enricos expression darkened. Understood. He also threw his expensive watch to his subordinate. He needed to smuggle himself back to Country A as a refugee, so he couldnt have anything on him that didnt fit the part. After ensuring he had nothing extra on him, Enrico turned and resolutely walked towards therge group of refugees. He hunched his back and lowered his head, blending in with them. The subordinate watched this scene from a distance, feeling deeply conflicted. The President and Jaden thought that controlling the obvious routes would prevent Mr. Gustin from returning to the country. They likely never imagined that the proud and high-ranking Mr. Gustin would be willing to disguise himself as a refugee to smuggle back for a woman. Country A, Gangnam Hall. Is it over? Rafael had shifted from squatting to sitting on the ground. He adjusted his sses and looked at Paiges expressionless face, unable to resist asking, Are you doing this to make Enrico give up, or are you serious? Her appearance and voice seemed too genuine. It truly seemed like she had no interest in Enrico. Jaden, kneeling on one knee, was already holding back his frustration with Rafael. Hearing this, he couldnt help but retort, Are you really the President? Why do you even care about this? Rafael was speechless at the criticism. He seems like he still wants toe back. Now that she didnt have to keep up the act, Paiges voice became weak and feeble. Sweat trickled down her hairline as she looked at Rafael and said, You should finish me off soon. Only her death could calm everything down. He cante back, Rafael replied. Enrico couldnt fly, so how could he suddenly travel from Country T to Country A? Suddenly, Rafael frowned. Could Enrico be foolish enough to seek out world leaders to pressure me? With Enricos abilities, he could do that, but that would border on treason. No, Enrico wouldnt do that. But what if he was really provoked? Im heading back to the Presidential Pce, Rafael said, standing up with a headache. He nced down at Jaden. You should return too. Jaden stayed put, unwilling to leave. Rafael looked at him, then at Paige, who was so weak she could barely sit upright. He frowned and said, Let this dog stay. At least it would give her some finalfort. With that, Rafael pulled Jaden away with him. Shortly after they left, the painkillers wore off, and the pain surged back, overwhelming her. The chains were retracted, and Paige was pulled up like a puppet. The small dolphin doll fell to the ground. Seeing her condition, it became anxious, circling around her and rushing to the chains at her feet, biting them. It bit so hard that it hurt itself, rolling on the ground and whimpering. Little Dolphin, Im fine, Paige said, lowering her head tofort it, but soon she couldnt speak anymore. A sudden itching sensation spread all over her body, and then she felt her skin being corroded and decaying bit by bit. The pain was so real that it seemed like she was really rotting away. Rotting all the way to her mouth, nose, eyes, until she could see nothing. Little Dolphin, she lied. She was in so much pain. It really hurt. She wanted candy, the candy Enrico gave her when he coaxed her into taking medicine. She wanted it so much. Get in! The man in charge of smuggling on the cargo ship spoke in the localnguage, kicking the refugees inside one by one. Find a ce to sit. If you cant sit, then squeeze together. Dont make any trouble or noise, or Ill throw you all into the sea to feed the fish. Enrico was kicked into the crowd. People were crammed together, refugees packed like cargo, with no room to move. The air was thin and filled with the salty dampness of the sea and the stench of others. The space was so low that no one could stand upright. When the hatch above them closed and heavy objects were ced on top, not a single ray of light prated, except for a few small holes allowing air to flow. In the pitch-ck darkness, only pairs of uneasy, fearful eyes could be seen. Enrico was pushed into a corner by those around him. Even during his time at Rose Estate, when he was tortured and beaten by servants, he had never been in such a filthy, foul environment. The air here suffocated him. Enrico forced himself to endure, rubbing his thumb over the tattoo on the web of his hand repeatedly, his lips pressed into a thin line. If he could endure these twenty-some hours, he would be back in Country A. The massive cargo ship began to move, causing the cramped crowd to sway and bump into each other. Low curses echoed in the tight, dark space Who was that? Did you push me? It was unclear who started it, but a fight broke out in the already scarce space. Suddenly, Enrico was pinned down, and in the darkness, a fist aimed straight for his head. Enricos eyes darkened. He tilted his head, and the fist struck the side. He threw a punch, sending the refugee flying into a pir with a scream, causing a hugemotion. The noise prompted someone above to lift the hatch. A blinding shlight beam swept across the faces, and upon seeing two injured individuals, a voice ordered, Causing trouble as soon as you got here? Who knows what will happen during the journey. Take these two up and throw them overboard. Amidst piercing screams, the two were forcibly dragged away. The remaining people were terrified; some women even started sobbing. In the darkness, something scraped across Enricos face, causing pain. He raised his hand to touch it-blood. He was injured. If he was discovered These people might not have the means to take his life, but if he was found out, he wouldnt be able to return to his country. Enrico used his foul-smelling, sweat-soaked sleeve to wipe his face. He couldnt see his own face in the dark and wiped hard enough to scrape off ayer of skin. The cargo ship continued to sway. Someone began vomiting in pain, and the stench spread everywhere. Enrico sat there, pressing his thumb to the tattoo on his hand, trying to distract himself from the smell. Only then did he realize he had nothing belonging to Paige on him. Chapter 192: His Eyes Were as Dark as the Underworld In the oppressive and stifling air, extreme emotions festered among the group. The brief silence after the departure of two refugeessted less than three hours before another fight broke out. Come on, all of you,e hit me! I dont want to live anymore; lets die together! someone whispered angrily. Agitated, another person moved in to cover the mans mouth and began hitting him. The women nearby murmured in distress. Enrico was struck, but he didnt fight back, thinking the attacker would stop. Instead, the other person, emboldened, lunged at him with apanion. Enrico fell heavily to the ground, a painful jolt running through his head. He had to go back. He couldnt afford to cause trouble. Bang! A fistnded on his stomach, causing Enrico to groan in pain. He reached out, not daring to fight back fully, only blocking the blows defensively. Hisck of resistance made the attackers believe he was weak, and more angry refugees started joining in. Punches rained down on him. Momentster, several bulky, foul-smelling men piled on top of him, using their weight to pin him down, venting all their frustration with life on him. For a brief moment, Enrico felt like he was back in his childhood, being tormented by a group of servants. He gritted his teeth and endured it. These people just wait. In the murky darkness, a sharp splinter suddenly pierced his fingertip, digging deep under the nail. The pain made his pupils contract sharply, veins bulging on his forehead and neck. Someone forcefully bent back one of his nails. The next second, his nail was torn off. Enrico bit down hard, the taste of blood filling his mouth as cold sweat poured from him like rain. The beating continued for a long time until the overseer tossed down some bread, and the fight finally ceased. The group acted as if nothing had happened and started eating. Enrico curled up against a wooden beam, clutching his left ring finger with his right hand, gripping it so tightly his hand trembled. In the darkness, blood dripped from his fingers Paige. Paige. Im suffering all this for you. Dont you dare say you dont love me! Enrico gritted his teeth, his breathing bing morebored. Fine, we can talk about loveter. Just dont die. Im almost back. He didnt know how much time had passed. In the excruciating pain that connected to his very core, Enrico drifted into unconsciousness. When he opened his eyes again, a beam of light shone down. Warm light fell in strands on his blood-covered hands. He looked up to see the nk above him being lifted. A girl sat quietly above, dressed in a moon-white long dress that draped to her knees. Her legs swung gently, and her slender fingers unwrapped a piece of candy, which she pushed into her cherry lips. She looked down at him, her eyes curved in a smile, Enrico, the candy is so sweet. Is it? Is it really that sweet? Leaning against the wood, Enrico reached out to her, but the sharp pain in his fingertips snapped him back to reality. There was no light, just darkness. Paige was nowhere to be seen. His breath hitched, and he raised a hand to press against his head. A hallucination. How could he suddenly start hallucinating Enrico knocked his head a few times. It must have been the beating, the 20-plus hours without sleep, the endless rocking of the ship, and theck of food that caused this. Yes, that had to be it. He needed to eat. He had to eat something. Enrico groped around beside him and found a piece of torn bread that had fallen near him during the scuffle. He picked it up and brought it to his mouth, but the strong stench almost made him vomit. Enrico closed his eyes and, gritting his teeth, forced the bread into his mouth, swallowing it without chewing. The urge to retch surged up his throat, but he fought it down. In the darkness, his eyes were as dark as the underworld, haunted by phantoms and decay, yet capable of blooming the most beautiful red spider lilies. It was the third day of Paiges confinement in Gangnam Hall, and Rafael was beginning to feel the strain. The mor within the country grew louder, and the old families and conglomerates entrenched in the Presidential Pce seemed eager to unite and devour him. Ironically, Gangnam Hall was the only ce Rafael could find a moment of peace. A subordinate stood nearby with a tray of medicine. This time, the ss bottle held five pills-another day of torment awaited. Paige, chained and bound, was paler than her clothes. Unwashed for three days, she was sticky all over. Her long hair hung loosely and messily, her eyes red and dull, devoid of light. After enduring inhumane torture for two consecutive days, it was a miracle she was still standing. A small dog circled her feet, sensing its owners distress. It gently licked her pant leg, trying to offerfort. Why do you keep holding on? Rafael asked, seated in a chair, turning the watch on his wrist before sighing. He didnt know if he was sighing for her or for himself.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Paige didnt respond. She was truly exhausted, weary, and in pain. When even closing her eyes to sleep became a luxury, her mental strength had reached its limit. Gangnam Hall was indeed skilled at tormenting people. She wanted to die, to escape all this, but she hadnt forgotten that the future of the slums depended on her. Paige, do you hate me? Rafael asked, his gaze distant. He knew she wasnt a heinous criminal, yet he had used such methods to torment her. At his words, Paige slowly lifted her head to look at him. Her lips were dry, with blood beads clinging to them. She forced a weak smile and said, If I turn into a vengeful spirit, Ill have ces to seek revenge, and you might be one of them. That was harsh. Not saying she hated him, nor that she didnt hate him, but suggesting that he might be an afterthought in her vengeance? Rafael felt conflicted by her words. After a long pause, he dusted off his nonexistent pants and stood up, adjusting his sses. Do you want to eat something first? Youll have to take medicer. Candy. Paige didnt stand on ceremony with him. Jaden had brought a jar of candy, on Enricos orders. Give her some candy, Rafael instructed a subordinate before turning to leave. He walked out of the cell, pulling his suit tighter around him. The temperature inside Gangnam Hall was much lower than outside. As he walked through the long corridor, a butler in a tailcoat quickly approached, falling in step behind him. Mr. President, you havent made a decision yet? If they dyed any longer, the situation outside would spiral out of control. We cant wait any longer. If Paige refuses to confess, well have to add more charges to silence the public. use her of meeting with slum fugitives and the throat-shing incident-pile on all the charges we can. That way, the conglomerates and the public will realize the slum secrets were just her making things up. Rafael continued walking as he spoke, Also, release the students from Peak Club and have them testify to Paiges crimes. The testimony of people close to her will be more convincing and will help calm things down quickly. Chapter 193: Little Dolphin, Please Keep Enrico Company for Me Understood, the butler nodded. And what about the conglomerates? At the mention of this, Rafael felt a headacheing on. He paused, raising a hand to rub his temples. Lets stick to the n. Tell them Paige didnt know anything. She only mentioned it because she overheard someone from the slums, and during the speech, she was scared and desperate, trying to say whatever she could to save her life. But what if the conglomerates and the old families still dont believe it and continue to press the issue? the butler asked worriedly. I believe in Paige. She said there wont be any unrest within the next two years in Country A, and if she says so, there wont be. With that in mind, what else is there for them to make a fuss about? The girl is about to die, Rafael replied. He couldnt exin why, but he just trusted Paige. He sighed again. Lets leave it at that. By the time Enrico returns, I might not even be in this position for another two years. By then, everyone would suffer. So let them do what they want. The butler remained silent, sensing how much trouble this Paige had caused the president. Before the verdict was finalized, Paige endured another five hours of agonizing torture, fainting twice. When the effects of the drugs finally wore off and the chains were removed, she copsed weakly to the ground, her bony hands pressing against the bloodstained floor. She hung her head, breathing heavily, each breath feeling like an exhausting effort. Woof, woof The little dolphiny beside her, looking at her with a sorrowful expression. Two men in uniform lifted Paige, dragging her to a long table and forcing her into a chair. One of them looked at her with admiration. Youre the most courageous and resilient woman Ive ever seen No, even men arent this tough. The other added, Alright, they wont force you to take any more drugs. Sign the document, and youll be freed. Paige nced down, her vision blurred, but she could just make out that it was a sentencing document. The words were so small that reading them was a struggle in her current state. After studying it for a while, she asked, When will the execution take ce? Tomorrow morning. Due to the severity of this case, the authorities have decided on a public execution, one of them said with a heavy tone. After everything they had witnessed over the past three days, they had developed a reluctant respect for Paige. She shouldnt have to die. She was a victim of the rkes, and now, because of the involvement of the conglomerates, she was being sacrificed. Tomorrow morning. Public execution. Not even a dignified death, Paige mused, a mocking smile tugging at her lips. I wont sign it. Signing would mean admitting guilt, and since Im going to die anyway, what difference does it make? The two men understood and didnt press the issue. They put the document away and asked, Do you have anyst wishes? If its within our power, well do our best to fulfill them. What about the members of Peak Club? Paige inquired. At this, their expressions turned sour. Youre still thinking about those nine? After being held for a few dozen hours, they were so scared that they confessed to everything the moment they were released. Now, every absurd charge is pinned on you Its almost worse than Gangnam Hall. Paiges expression remained calm, her face pale as she lowered her gaze. She showed no reaction, even as they voiced their frustration on her behalf. Theyre all worthless scum. I heard you founded Peak Club and even protected them, but look what happened-they turned on you. If it werent for them, the sentencing wouldnt have happened so quickly. But Paige found some relief in the rapid sentencing-it meant less torture. Seeing her pallid face and indifferent demeanor, the men dropped the subject. Would you like to eat something? The food at Gangnam Hall is decent. Give me the whole jar of candy that Jaden brought, Paige said softly. Why do you rely on candy to survive? Eating too much of it can give you cavities one of them began but stopped mid-sentence. He was talking nonsense. She was a woman with one foot in the grave-why would she care about cavities? Eventually, the jar of candy was handed to Paige. Rafael had given up on extracting any information from her, so from now until her execution, she could live asfortably as possible. Paige sat in a white-walled corner on the cold floor, but the cold didnt bother her. She took out a mint candy from the jar, trying to open the wrapper with trembling hands, but it kept slipping. The candy fell to the ground twice before she finally tore it open with her teeth and ced it in her mouth. She bit down hard, expecting it to shatter, but instead, she only tasted blood. If Enrico were here, hed probably tease her, saying, Youre so weak, you cant even bite through a piece of candy. Paige could almost picture his expression as he said it, and the thought made herugh-an uneven, brokenugh that made her eyes even redder. The little dolphin curled up in herp, gazing up at her with innocent eyes, not understanding why eating candy would make herugh so much. Paige looked down, gently stroking its head. I never expected that youd be the one to apany me on my final journey. The little dolphin blinked its big eyes at her. Little Dolphin, Im leaving soon. Im going to a far, far away ce, Paige murmured, then paused. No, if that ce is full of unfairness, I dont want to go there. I dont want to go to the heavens or the underworld-I just want to be somewhere where I feel nothing forever. The little dolphin snuggled into herp, and Paige smiled down at it, the candy still in her mouth. Donte to my execution tomorrow. Its going to be messy. After Im gone, stay with Olivia. Shes kind and will take good care of you. The little dolphin looked up at her with sad, dark eyes, and Paige suddenly thought of Enrico. Her eyes stung with tears. Where did shest see him? After a long moment, she remembered-it was on his private jet. It had only been a few days, but it felt like years ago. She had spent hours with him that day, and she had thought it was unbearable at the time, but now she realized it was thest time theyd ever be together. She thought back on all the moments she had shared with Enrico, and as she unwrapped another piece of candy, she savored the intense sweetness. Paige gently grasped the little dolphins paws, holding them up as she looked into its eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The little creature seemed to be trying to cheer her up, yfully sticking out its tongue at her. Paige smiled at it and whispered, Little Dolphin, will you keep Enricopany for me? The little dolphin responded by patting her gently with its paw. Chapter 194: Carrie’s Defense of Peak Club Honestly, I told Kevin I cared about him, but the truth is, I never really treated him well. Paige smiled bitterly, I used to think that his feelings for me were just a weird obsession, but when I heard his voice on the phone it really made me feel awful. In the future, could you treat him well for me? He really had it rough. Whimper The little dolphin whimpered, struggling in her hand, seemingly dissatisfied with her words. Dont be afraid, Enrico might seem intimidating sometimes, but hes not that bad. Youre so good at being cute, just keep ying that card with him, and he definitely wont be mad. Paige continued tofort it. The little dolphin still seemed unsatisfied. Paige decided to hug it close, rubbing its belly with her fingers, tickling it, Be good, if you dont listen, Ill keep tickling you. The little dolphin struggled in her arms, rolling around yfully. The two uniformed men at Gangnam Hall watched from a distance, exchanged nces, and sighed helplessly. Paige sat in the white corner of the cell at Gangnam Hall for an entire night, her eyes quietly staring ahead. She thought that if the slums werent rebuilt, shed be worried about it until the day she died. But surprisingly All she could think about now was Enrico. Memories reyed in her mind like a movie, scene by scene, tightening around her heart. Her pale, bony hand picked up a piece of candy, unwrapped it, then picked up another, unwrapped it Soon, the floor around her was covered in candy wrappers. On the night before her execution, she ate the entire jar of candy. As the eastern sky began to brighten, the sun slowly rose, casting light on the cool city. In a small room, Carrie sat quietly on the edge of her bed, her face haggard and pale, her eyes vacant as she stared ahead. The door was open, and Carries mother sat on the sofa outside, sighing from time to time. Carrie knew what her mother was sighing about-she never expected her daughter to be so afraid of death, after receiving Paiges help, only to turn around and betray her so quickly. Carrie admitted that her betrayal was indeed swift. She had been held in the police station, not questioned or given anything to eat. She was starved until yesterday when someone finally came for her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It wasnt an interrogation at the police station, but a private conversation. The person wasnt from the police either. He was well-dressed, in a suit and tie, and his words hinted that he worked for the Presidents office. Carrie, how did you meet Paige? Did you know she escaped from the slums? Carrie, Ive arranged for a doctor to check your health. You know, there are many infectious diseases on Wind Ind, so you need to take care of yourself. If you keep your mouth shut, are you admitting to colluding with Paige? Theres no need for this-people from the slums dont follow thew. She hid her identity and dared to kill. Actually, the surveince footage of the bar fight captured everything, and you were in it too. But clearing your name would be easy for me. Paige isnt just any slum escapee; public opinion is divided. If theres more solid evidence, or a testimony from someone close to her, the more crimes shes charged with, the easier it will be to quiet the public. Carrie, your mother has worked hard to raise you, hasnt she? If youmitted a crime, what would happen to her? I heard shes employed at Peak Club-if you dont speak up, should I invite her over for a chat? Carrie remembered every word of that conversation in that small room, as clear as day. She also remembered that she didnt hesitate much before saying, Dont cause trouble for my family; Ill testify against Paige for any crime. She was releasedst night. Thinking back on the moment of her betrayal, Carries eyes reddened. She grabbed the ne ticket on her bed and walked out of her room. Her mother, sitting on the sofa, was miserably pping herself. Seeing Carrie, she stopped and said, Youre up so early. Ill make you breakfast. A mother cant bear to scold her child, only ming herself for not raising them right. Mom. Carrie walked over and knelt before her, handing her the ne ticket, The execution is at 9 AM; the ne takes off at 8. You should pack and leave the country. Her mother froze, looking at her with teary, confused eyes, What do you mean? If I hadnt betrayed Paige, it wouldnt have mattered-they wouldnt let me go. Carrie knelt on the ground, looking up at her mother with guilt, Todays the public execution. There will be a lot of people. Ill go to the scene and prove I was forced under duress. That will cause an uproar, and theyll have to change the sentence. Paige wont have to die right away. But by doing so, she knew shed be arrested again, and she didnt know what shed face next. So she could only let her mother leave first. As long as her mother was safe, she could go through with it. Her mother sat on the sofa, staring at the ne ticket, suddenly understanding everything. Tears streamed down her face, her voice choked, So this was your n all along. I worked hard to get into Capital University, but I couldnt advance further. Paige helped me, found you a better job, and gave me a down payment for this apartment so I could pay it off slowly. During thepetition, she put herself in danger to help me. Carrie, kneeling on the ground, held her mothers hand, eyes moist, Mom, I cant just let her be sentenced to death without doing something. Good child, a courageous child. Her mother gently cupped Carries face, her voice trembling, I see the news calling your president a wicked woman, but I dont believe it. Shes been nothing but kind to us-shes never harmed us. We know in our hearts what Paige is really like. Thank you, Mom, so please, go abroad Before Carrie could finish, her mother tore up the ne ticket, wiped her tears, and looked at her, Carrie, Im not going abroad. Ill stay here. You do what you need to do. If they dont let Paige or you go, Ill step in. Ill fight for you. Mom Carries tears flowed uncontrobly. She couldnt find the words, finally copsing onto her mothersp, crying her heart out. The mother and daughter cried together for a long time before Carrie stood up and walked to the kitchen. She grabbed a fruit knife from the rack and clenched it tightly in her hand. The sky outside brightened a bit more. Without hesitation, Carrie shed the knife across her face, blood immediately pouring out, marring her once-beautiful face. One cut wasnt enough. She shed her arm several times, avoiding the arteries. Her mother stood by, covering her mouth, crying silently. Carrie smiled at her, Mom, do I look like I was tortured now? Those people framed Paige, saying she was a murderer-Carrie could lie too. After all, who couldnt tell a lie? Chapter 195: She Has That Ability Carries mother nodded through her tears. Under her mothers watchful gaze, Carrie deliberately made her face look dirtier and more disheveled before resolutely stepping out of the house. In the past, she wouldnt have dared to do something like this, but ever since she met Paige, she had be much bolder. Paige had taught her that hesitation could hold her back, and sometimes it was worth taking a risk.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The public execution was set in a remote area on the outskirts, but by the time Carrie arrived, vehicles could no longer get through. The road waspletely jammed, with citizens pouring in non-stop, trampling the roadside flower fields. Even from a distance, special police officers were already maintaining order. Carrie pulled her hat down and struggled to push through the crowd, repeatedly asking, Please, let me through. She needed to get to the front, right in front of the cameras, for her usations to have any impact. I was at her speech back then. When she exposed the secrets of the slums, I thought it was going to be a huge story, but nothing more came of it. Who knows if it was even true. Let me tell you, even a ce as crooked as the slums can produce good people. Just look at those videos and photos of Paige before-she looked so innocent. Men are just drawn to a pretty face. But remember, shes a fugitive from the slums. I heard she even deliberately sold herself, spreading diseases to others. A lot of professors and students at The Capital University got infected. Oh my God, thats so vicious. Ive always said, nothing goodes from the slums. Everywhere she went, people were gossiping. Carrie suppressed her anger and kept pushing forward when suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist from behind. She turned around, ring, Let go! She was stunned when she saw who it was. Nick stood in front of her, his face pale and covered in bruises on his face, neck, and arms, looking rming. Seeing her, Nick was also stunned. He lifted her chin with his hand, What happened to you? Did someone cut you? And you? Did someone beat you up? Carrie retorted coldly. After they both asked, they realized what had happened. Nick gave her a light punch on the shoulder andughed, I knew you wouldnt be so heartless. But you really went too far with yourself. How can you still be a star after this? Who could still be a star without a face? Do I care about being a star now? Seeing Nick, Carrie felt relieved to find someone with the same resolve, and her tense nerves rxed all at once. Nicks loud mouth can really be heard from a mile away. Another voice chimed in. The two of them turned around and saw Rey and Mira, both covered in injuries, walking towards them. They all looked rough, but their eyes were still bright. Carrie was stunned again. Mira dragged Carrie over to a nearby flower field. Away from the crowd, the air suddenly felt a lot fresher. Before they could talk much, Bobby and the remaining four members of Peak Club also made their way over. Each of them was severely injured, looking like they had been badly beaten. Rey was shocked, rubbing his chubby face, I thought you all had really betrayed Paige. I was scared out of my mind. With their abilities as students, it was impossible to break Paige out. The best they could do was to im that the interrogation was wed, push for a re-investigation, and dy Paiges execution. When he first found out Paige was from the slums, he was terrified. But he couldnt forget how Paige had silently supported him before his exams. He knew there was no point in holding out inside. It was better to pretend to betray her and make onest effort. He hadnt expected that the other members of Peak Club had the same thought. Looks like we all thought the same thing. Carrie couldnt help but smile, her eyes reddening. Nick looked at each of them, then cleared his throat, Alright, you bunch of idiots, why did you alle here to die? I could have done this alone. Im the vice president, so listen to me. Everyone came prepared. I doubt anyone will listen to you, and I certainly wont. Bobby said, wiping the blood from his face. To make it look real, he hadnt held back on himself. I wont listen either. Mira, already in tears, choked out. Carrie nced at everyone, then checked her watch. Its almost time. Since no ones leaving, lets all stay. No matter what happens today, we must push for a re-investigation and a public hearing! There should be no death sentence without any courtroom evidence being presented. Thats right, a public hearing! Re-investigation! I dont believe Paige would have all those crimes pinned on her! The group was fervent, their blood boiling with passion. Seeing this, Nick didnt say anything more. He extended his hand, Then lets do this together! The group formed a circle, stacking their hands on top of one another, and shouted for victory. After shouting, they felt a bit dazed in the sunlight. Normally, when they cheered, Paiges hand was always on top Not far away, the crowd was still dense. Three casually dressed men stood among the crowd, their heads lowered discreetly. The man in the lead stood silently, peering through the gaps between people at the nine Peak Club members cheering each other on in the flower field. A smile of satisfaction tugged at the corners of his lips, and he said with some emotion, She really has that ability. The ability to make others risk everything for her. Fortunately, these students hadnt let her down. Master Kevin, its almost time, the person behind him said cautiously. Yes. Follow Peak Clubs lead. When they start their protest, itll draw everyones attention. Thats when we make our move. The man leading them was Kevin, who should have been far away at the border. As soon as Paige was in trouble, he came to The Capital. Using the Lautners intelligencework, he only managed to find out that Paige was held in Gangnam Hall, but the exact location was too well-hidden. So, he had no choice but to wait and n everything for today. Master Kevin, are we really going to do this? If we get exposed and end up on the radar of the Presidential Pce and the major financial families, our peace at the border will be over, the person behind him said. Upon hearing this, Kevin sneered, Before I returned from the slums, there was no peace at the border. The fact that Im here today is thanks to Paige. In other words, the current peace at the border is thanks to her. Since thats the case, how could he not save Paige? She was his savior. If she was in danger, he would risk his life to save her. Understood. The person behind him dared not question further. Our men are already in position, just waiting for Miss Paige to appear. In the distance, two luxury cars were parked side by side, their windows rolling down simultaneously. Jaden sat in one of the cars, gazing at the sea of people in the distance. His face was haggard, his eyes bloodshot and lifeless. The hand resting on his knee was clenched so tightly that blood seeped out, his flesh mangled. Olivia sat beside him, crying uncontrobly, her hands pounding the back of the seat in front of her, as if hammering into Jadens chest. Chapter 196: Someone’s Coming Back Having followed Mr. Gustin for so many years, this was the first time he had ever betrayed him. It was a betrayal that felt worse than death. He hadnt slept a single night these past few days. He suddenly wondered, if Paige died, how could he ever face Mr. Gustin again? In another car, Rafael rested his head on one hand, looking despondent. A documenty on hisp, which he casually flipped through. Page after page, it was filled with words about Paige. As he read, his eyes unexpectedly felt a bit sore. After a long moment, he removed his sses and, almost talking to himself, said, I always believed that the stability of a country is worth any sacrifice, just like soldiers going to war, willing to die nameless to maintain peace. Mr. President The butler, sitting in the drivers seat, nced at Rafael in the rearview mirror and saw the exhaustion etched on his face. But now, suddenly, Im not so sure, Rafael continued, leaning back tiredly. She had screamed at him, asking why, as human beings, she didnt deserve fairness. Indeed, sacrifice must be voluntary. Mr. President, dont think like that. After today, everything will be peaceful. At least during your term, there will be peace, the butler tried to console him. Shes only 21, so young, and such a rare talent, yet Ive tortured her so much, and shell die unjustly, Rafael said with a self-deprecating smile. I hope she turns into a vengeful spirit andes straight for me. The butler looked into the rearview mirror again and was surprised to see that Rafaels eyes were slightly red. Today was destined to be a difficult day. The Gustin familys vi was luxurious and opulent. In the grand hall, a massive crystal chandelier hung ten meters high, shining brilliantly even during the day. Rachel was wearing an exceptionally gorgeous evening gown today, adorned with diamonds that made her look particrly elegant and noble. Holding her cat, she gently danced, a smile on her exquisitely made-up face, her eyes shining, with no sign of her usual illness. Rachel, why are you so happy today? Leah asked as she walked in and saw Rachel lightly dancing with the cat, humming an off-tune melody. I am happy, Rachel replied with a smile, ncing over at the television screen not far away, which was broadcasting live from the execution site. The crowd was evenrger than during Paiges speech. But today, it was Paiges execution day. Paiges death would undoubtedly sadden her brother greatly. When he returns, as his sister, she would have tofort him. Thinking this, Rachels smile grew even more joyful. Not long after, Jeremy appeared. He was dressed impably, with no trace of alcohol on him. He sat on the sofa, his deep-set eyes fixed on the television screen. Leah nced at the father and daughter, who were both staring so intently at Paiges execution. Was it really that captivating? After all, Paige was just someone from the slums. Leah sat down and started peeling an apple, not bothering to disturb the father and daughter. Time ticked away. When the scheduled time for the execution arrived, the vehicle carrying the condemned still hadnt reached the site, even though the police had already cleared a path through the crowd. Why hadnt it arrived yet? Rachel watched the screen, feeling inexplicably uneasy as the reporter mentioned the possibility of a traffic jam. A traffic jam? How could the vehicle carrying a death row inmate get stuck in traffic? Wasnt there a police escort? On the television, some police officers began to move, pulling back from the crowd. Had something gone wrong? Where were they? It was already past the scheduled time! Rachels eyes flickered as she angrily tossed the cat from her arms onto the floor. What on earth was happening? They were already 15 minuteste! Suddenly, a burst of inappropriateughter echoed through the hall. Rachel turned and saw Jeremy sitting there,ughing gleefully, his eyes alight with excitement as if something he had been waiting for had finallye to pass. Father, whats going on? Rachel asked, suddenly feeling uneasy. The scheduled time has arrived, yet the condemned hasnt been brought to the execution site. Cant you see whats happening? Jeremy stood from the sofa, straightening his suit. Maybe the vehicle broke down on the way, Leah suggested softly. Foolish! Rafael went to great lengths to stage this grand show to appease all sides. Theres no way he would allow any dy in the execution time, Jeremyughed with renewed vigor. This can only mean one thing: someonesing back. Someonesing back. That one sentence made Rachel take a step back, her heart freezing over. Thats thats impossible. The president and Jaden wouldnt allow my brother to return. Where is the security thinnest now, with everyones attention focused on the execution site and the roads heavily guarded? Jeremy asked. Rachels face turned as white as a sheet. It was at Gangnam Hall, at the moment when Paige was taken out of Gangnam Hall, that security would be the weakest. She had only ever heard of Gangnam Hall by name and had no idea where it was, but her brother he couldnt possibly not know. Could it be that he really had returned? But how? That was impossible. Wasnt everythingpletely locked down? Leah, still seated, saw Jeremy heading out and couldnt help but ask, Jeremy, where are you going?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Of course, Im going to the site to see how my good son risks everything for a woman and maybe have a chat with some old acquaintances, Jeremy said, practically brimming with excitement. If he could get evidence of Enrico protecting a woman from the slums, and then connect with those powerful families and old ns, his era would be on the horizon! Hearing this, Rachel suddenly realized that Jeremy was nning to deal a blow to Enrico, and she hurried to catch up with him. No, Father, my brothers men wont let you leave! *p!* Annoyed, Jeremy pped her, sending the frail Rachel sprawling on the floor. Do I need you to teach me how to handle things? Father! Times have changed. I usually hold back because I have no other choice, but today, even if someone tries to stop me, Ill use every bit of my power to leave this estate! Jeremy dered, striding out. Rachely on the floor, clutching her face, her heart in utter turmoil. Was her brother really going to lose everything for that woman? Why was he doing this? Why did he have toe back? He couldnt possibly pull this off! Meanwhile, Rafael was the first to receive the news and immediately ordered the butler to drive away while deploying the special forces to return to Gangnam Hall for support. Seeing this, Jaden didnt hesitate to follow suit. The crowd was still abuzz, discussing the absence of the condemned. Kevin and the nine members of the Peak Club also noticed something was amiss. Seeing the special forces being redeployed, they all had the same thought: follow them! Get in my car, lets go! Nick said excitedly. Chapter 197: Paige, I’m Back Why hasnt the car arrived yet? Could they have changed their minds and decided not to execute her publicly because of the crowd? Rey asked anxiously. Lets just follow along and see. People remained on site, fiercely debating the situation. The voices of discussion and doubt grew louder, but unnoticed by most, more and more cars were leaving the scene, heading somewhere else. Ten minutes earlier, Paige was sitting in a specially-made, all-ck prisoner transport vehicle inside Gangnam Hall. The vehicle was nearly indestructible, with a tightly sealed interior. The area where she sat was nked by iron bars, and the windows were sealed shut. Uniformed personnel stood at attention in the front, armed and ready. Before leaving, Gangnam Hall had sent two women to help her wash up and change into clean clothes, ensuring she could retain a final semnce of dignity. At that moment, Paige sat calmly, holding a small stuffed dolphin in her arms. The clinking sound of her handcuffs echoed faintly as she gently shook the dolphins paw, smiling softly. Did you remember what I told you? You need to do it. She wanted the dolphin to take good care of Enrico. Arent you scared at all? someone in the front turned back to ask, unable toprehend how she could face death with such a calm demeanor. We all have to die eventually, Paige replied quietly, as she stroked the dolphins head. Such a good little thing. Actually, both the President and Mr. Jaden asked me to see if you have any final wishes. If you do, theyll do their best to fulfill them, the person added. Final wishes? There were a few. She hadnt lived to see the day when the slum was rebuilt. She hadnt found her biological parents to ask if what the rkes said was true-that she was abandoned. And She hadnt properly said goodbye to Enrico. It always felt like she owed him something. As Paige was deep in thought, the vehicle suddenly came to a stop. There was a long moment of stillness. This kind of stillness was unusual. Even the little dolphin on herp seemed to sense something was wrong and went quiet, curling up motionlessly in her arms. Paige slowly raised her head, noticing that the people on the vehicle were extremely tense, sweat dripping down from under their helmets. Bang. A gunshot rang out from outside.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. This was followed by the sound of a scuffle, though it didnt sound like arge-scale fight. Even so, the vehicle remained stationary, not moving an inch. Kevin? It couldnt be him. If he hade from the border, he wouldnt be alone, and there would have been more noise. Peak Club? Those few people didnt have enough power to act so impulsively. Then As a possibility crossed her mind, Paiges eyes widened in disbelief. No, it couldnt be. Miss Paige, please cooperate with us and return to Gangnam Hall, one of the uniformed men said, realizing that something was wrong outside. He decisively grabbed Paige to pull her out of her seat. Already weak, Paige nearly copsed when she was pulled to her feet. The small dolphin fell from herp and began whimpering at the people around them. Paige was lifted by two armed men, one on each side, and led out through the rear door of the vehicle. The back door was only about ten steps away from Gangnam Halls entrance. The sounds of the scuffle continued behind them. Paige turned back, but the fight was blocked by the stationary vehicles, leaving her unable to see anything. Move quickly! The two men beside her urged, rushing her to keep pace with them. Paige, forced to move faster, felt a sharp pain, her face going pale, and her eyes losing focus. Bang! Suddenly, a bullet flew over their heads, embedding itself in the upper part of Gangnam Hall. I dare anyone to take her out of my sight! A defiant voice suddenly pierced the silent air. The sunlight reflected off the stone path, and the tall, eerie trees on both sides stood still, with no wind in the air. That voice Paige suddenly broke free from the two men holding her and turned around in disbelief. Behind the towering ck prisoner transport vehicle, a group of uniformed men with guns slowly retreated. From the midst of shifting shadows, a tall figure emerged. He was dressed in tattered clothes, yet stood proudly. His bloodied hands gripped a gun, and he defiantly advanced towards her, unafraid of the many guns pointed at him. A gust of wind suddenly rose, swirling dust into the air. Paige stood frozen, unable to believe what she was seeing as he walked towards her step by step. For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating. His hair was disheveled, and what should have been a handsome face was now covered in scars. Blood-red wounds crisscrossed his face, his mouth full of blood. His fierce eyes, glowing red like they had been soaked in blood, stared ahead, seething with rage, as if he had just returned from hell. Enrico Paige stared at him, her face devoid of any expression. Her gaze moved from his scarred face downward, past his torn and tattered clothes, finallynding on his feet. He was wearing a pair of old, hole-riddled leather shoes-dirty and worn. Enrico walked up to her, ignoring the guns aimed at him. He casually wiped some of the blood from his face, trying to clean up a bit. Then, standing before her, he raised an eyebrow and shed a wicked smile. Paige. Im back. He said it with a smile, though his eyes were so red it looked as if they could shed bloody tears. Paige stood there, staring at him, feeling something snap in her chest. It hurt. The pain made her realize how clear-headed she was. She finally understood that there was someone in this world who was terrified of her dying, of her leaving this world. Mr. Gustin. The two men on either side of her finally realized that a highly significant figure had arrived. Now they understood why the gunfire had ceased after a single shot. Who among them would dare to put a bullet in Enricos head? Mr. Gustin, how did you get here? Please put down your gun. Youre putting us in a difficult position, one of the men said, his voice trembling. Enrico stood there, a mocking smile on his face. Difficult? No, its simple. Either you shoot me, or you let her go. With his blood-soaked hand, he raised his gun and tapped the muzzle against his own head, utterly defiant. Paige, perceptive as always, noticed that his injuries werent fresh. How did he manage to get back? Mr. Gustin, shes already been sentenced to death. Why would you risk everything for a death row inmate? The man on Paiges left asked, his voice agitated. The President and Mr. Jaden- Before he could finish, Enricos gun was pointed at him from a not-too-distant range. Afraid to shoot, are you? Well, your lives mean nothing to me. The man turned pale, unable to utter another word. Another person, who had been hiding behind the vehicle, saw that Enrico had his back turned. Seizing the opportunity, he lunged forward, trying to take Enrico down. Though they didnt dare shoot, they could still subdue him before the President arrived. Otherwise, if Paige were truly rescued, they would have to answer for it. Paige, seeing the man leap out, her expression changed, and she shouted hoarsely, Dolphin! Chapter 198: Paige, My Fingernail Broke The small dolphin by the rear door heard this call and, without hesitation, leaped forward, biting the man on the leg. Entangled by the dolphin, the man couldnt reach Enrico. Enrico nced down disdainfully and then lifted his eyes to Paige, beckoning her with his hand. Come here, can you still walk? His voice was gentle, like water. Hearing this, Paige felt as if her throat had been filled with something, leaving it unbearably dry. It took her a long time to find her voice, How did youe back? Wasnt Rafael and Jaden doing everything to seal off the borders? How did he manage to be here? Enrico gazed steadily at her without answering. If I leave with you today, itll be the end for you, Paige said in a hoarse voice. All the powerful families and old ns were hunting for her; he wouldnt be able to protect her. She wanted him to leave, wanted to be as heartless as she had been on the phone, but seeing his bloodstained and battered face, it felt like her tongue was slicing against a de-any movement would draw blood. Hearing this, Enrico nced down at his raised hand and said quietly, Paige, my fingernail broke. It hurts. Paige stared in shock, her eyes shifting to his hand. His ring finger was a purplish-red, a mass of raw, bleeding flesh with no nail in sight. Her pupils constricted violently, and a tear fell, her heart twisting in agony. She red at his bloodshot eyes, her voice trembling, Enrico, are you insane? What did he go through to get back? I am, Enrico admitted without hesitation, smiling at her-a gentle smile but one of aplete madman. All the guns were aimed at him. Paige hesitated no longer. She lifted her foot and slowly made her way towards him, her movements slow and difficult due to the shackles around her feet. Enrico reached out his hand, waiting for her. Not far away, cars screeched to a halt, and Rafael and Jaden rushed out, witnessing the scene. Rafael raised a hand to his forehead, feeling as if his head would explode. How did Enrico get back here? How on earth did he get back! Nick, Rey, and Bobby led the way, sneaking into the woods as soon as they got out of the car. As they cautiously advanced, they finally peered out and saw the imposing building ahead. A group of uniformed men, helmets on and guns raised, had surrounded two people at the center. Their sister Paige looked terribly thin and pale, walking step by step toward a man in front of her. As she got closer, the man reached out and grabbed the back of her head, pulling her in for a deep, intense kiss. Passionate, fervent. Everyone was so stunned they nearly dropped their eyeballs. Paiges man is actually Rey pointed in disbelief, his voice trailing off mid-sentence as Nick and Carrie simultaneously covered his mouth. They were all about to die from the shock. Nick stood there, looking at the two kissing passionately, and then at his once-broken fingers. In this tense moment, he finally realized why Paiges man had reacted so violently when he had called him a duck Enrico, the most powerful tycoon in Country A, with immense influence. Paige stood there, nearly copsing, as Enrico kissed her, making it hard for her to breathe. His presence was overwhelming, leaving her no escape. After a long time, Enrico finally let go of her, his eyes fixed on her as he asked, Do I stink? No Paige began to say when she saw the tall man before her slowly sink to the ground, copsing onto his knees, his gun hand dropping limply. Enrico! Paige crouched down in shock, seeing the blood on his lips increasing and his pupils unfocused, his breathingbored. The previous scuffle hadnt caused such injuries. Realizing something, Paige, still in handcuffs, tore open his shirt, revealing his chest covered in bruises, with no inch of skin left unmarked. How did he manage to get here? Lets go. They wont dare touch me, Enrico said, trying to stand again, tossing the gun aside as he bent to lift her. No, Paige instinctively resisted. Be good, listen, Enrico said, looking at her and gritting his teeth as he struggled to lift her, his breath uneven. His woman had suffered so much; of course, she had to be carried back like a princess. He always called her stubborn, but when he was stubborn, he was even more so. Paige couldnt tell how severe his injuries were and didnt dare resist, letting him carry her and trying not to move.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Enrico carried her out, the people with guns unsure whether to approach or retreat, leaving him to carve out a path. Paigey against his chest, listening to his heartbeat, gradually calming down. Forget it. At this point, pushing him away was meaningless. Enrico! Rafael frowned as he approached, blocking Enricos path. Stop being so foolish. No ones at the execution site now, but the other tycoons might be on their way. What will you do if they see you like this? Enrico, standing tall with Paige in his arms,ughed coldly, his smile tinged with blood. Do I need to exin myself? Enrico! Are you willing to throw away everything youve worked for today? Rafael demanded, ring at him. Ill settle this with you in a few days. Dont get in my way, Enrico replied coldly, attempting to walk past with Paige. Not far off, Jaden and his men knelt on one knee, clearly in a position of apology. Enrico didnt even spare them a nce as if they were beneath his notice. Arent you afraid Ill join forces with your father? Rafael shouted, his face dark with anger. Enrico didnt even turn around, continuing to walk forward with Paige in his arms. Rafael clenched his fists, his face ashen. Seize them, but dont fire! Enricos injuries seemed to be taking their toll; he wouldntst long. At these words, Jaden and his men abruptly stood, blocking Rafaels path, their eyes fixed on him. President, are you really going to do this? At this point, Jaden could no longer stand with Rafael. He had to protect Enrico. Seeing this, Rafaels face turned livid. Jaden, have you gone mad too, following Enricos insanity? Before the words had even settled, several cars suddenly rushed in from outside. A group of burly men, masked and wearing hats, jumped out of the vehicles, firing indiscriminately on the ground, forcing the Gangnam Hall guards to retreat under the barrage. Then, the neers stood in front of Jaden, facing Rafael, clearly intent on protecting Enrico and Paige. Rafael was speechless, staring at the scene. Where on earth did this new groupe from? Chapter 199: Now That You’re Back, It’s No Longer That Place From afar, the nine members of Peak Club hidden in the forest exchanged nces as they watched the scene unfold. Gangnam Hall on one side, the President on another, Enrico on yet another, and a group of masked men as well. Everyone had guns, except for them. It felt more like they were here to gather information rather than rescue Paige. Who are you? Jaden asked, puzzled. The man leading the masked group held a ck submachine gun. His voice was cold as he replied, I have no interest in the feud between the President and Enrico, but I must take Paige with me. Kevin. Paige recognized his voice and couldnt help but frown. Why was he here? She nced up at Enrico. He was barely able to stand, but upon hearing this, he slowly turned, his gaze icy as he looked at the man. The atmosphere grew eerily quiet. Rafael, seeing the tense standoff, felt utterly exhausted. He raised his head and shouted through gritted teeth, Everyone wants a fight, huh? No one wants peace anymore, right? Then fight! As soon as the words left his mouth, gunfire erupted. The noise was deafening, louder than a New Years celebration. Kevins group immediately engaged with Gangnam Halls men. Jaden, left with no choice, ordered his men to draw their guns and form a human shield around Enrico and Paige. Birds scattered from the trees in a frenzy. M, terrified, hid behind the boys. Nick, watching the intense scene, couldnt help but remark, Ourw that allows anyone with a permit to buy guns is truly not a goodw. Seriously? Carrie shot him a disbelieving look. How could he think about that at a time like this? Amidst the gunfire, Paige felt the man holding her stagger backward. She looked up, meeting Enricos bloodshot eyes, and felt a pang in her chest. Put me down first. Who? Enrico was using all his strength to hold her. His breath was unsteady as he nced down at her. Paige knew what he was asking. Feeling guilty, she responded, Kevin. As expected, Enricos expression darkened immediately upon hearing the name. His eyes grew cold as he red at the group of masked men. They had actually followed her from the border all the way to the capital. Truly, a lot of effort. Tell him to get lost. Enrico frowned. Did Kevin think he couldnt rescue his own woman? Seeing the jealousy in his eyes, Paige noticed his lips growing even bloodier and his brow furrowing more deeply. She could only say, Then let me down first. Enrico refused to release her and held her even tighter. Paige looked at him with a firm gaze. Enrico pursed his thin lips before finally setting her down. Stand still. Paige nced at him, bit her lip, and then turned to walk towards the prison van nearby. Her legs felt weak. She didnt want Enrico to notice, so she forced herself to walk as normally as possible. Upon reaching the van, Paige used all her strength to pull open the door and retrieve a loudspeaker from inside. She gripped it and shouted, Stop! The womans voice suddenly cut through the gunfire, hoarse but unmistakable. Kevin immediately raised his hand, signaling his men to stop. Jaden followed suit. The Gangnam Hall guards, familiar with Paiges voice after three days of interaction, instinctively ceased firing at hermand. The scene suddenly froze. Only the low groans of the wounded could be heard. Rafael stood there, staring at the sudden cessation of the battle, feeling his temples throbbing. What was this? Was Paige nowmanding gunfights? Withdraw, Paige ordered into the loudspeaker. At her words, Kevin, leading the group, turned to look in her direction. His eyes, shadowed by his cap, deepened with thought. After a moment, he calmly gave the order, Withdraw. The masked men began retreating under everyones watchful eyes. Kevin took a few steps back until he was beside Enrico. He paused, lifting his gaze to the battered yet unyielding man before him. Some people, no matter how broken, stillmand a presence that cannot be ignored. Enricos eyes were cold and piercing as he stared at him, his bloodstained lips drawn into a disdainful line. The person Enrico cannot take care of might as well be taken by me, Kevin said, lifting his hand to adjust his cap as he spoke in a low voice. Standing firm, Enrico smirked disdainfully. Out of respect for Paige, leave now, and everything will be fine. Otherwise, Ill have someone carry your coffin back to the border. Kevin, the ruler of the bordends, was one of the few who could speak to him this way. Perhaps Mr. Gustin can talk to me whenever he wants, Kevin said each word carefully. He then stepped back, bowing slightly towards Paige before leading his men away. Rafael looked at the men who had just left and snapped at his subordinates, What are you all standing around for? Go after them! Rafael, Paiges voice cut through the air before anyone could move. Each word was hoarse yet clear and precise, reaching everyones ears. Lets take a step back. Lets enter Gangnam Hall and discuss a resolution. What do you think? She implied that there was no need to head to the execution ground, nor would she leave with Enrico. She was willing to stay and negotiate. Indeed, continuing the standoff here would benefit no one. Rafael turned his gaze to Enrico, his face dark with frustration. Fine, lets go into Gangnam Hall. Paige, having secured the answer she wanted, slowly walked over to Enrico. The handcuffs on her wrists circled his arm as she embraced him, her bloodshot eyes looking into his. Lets go inside. Theres nothing to talk about, Enrico grumbled, now thoroughly displeased with Rafael. Weve wasted too much time here. If we go out now, we might be targeted. Its better to enter Gangnam Hall, Paige said, tightening her grip on his arm. Besides, he was severely injured. He needed medical attention before dealing with more problems. I dont want you going back to that horrible ce, Enrico said coldly, ring at the towering structure hidden deep within the woods. Now that youre back, its no longer horrible, Paige smiled faintly. Enrico thought he misheard, abruptly lowering his gaze to stare at her, his eyes as red as blood. What did she mean by that? What did she mean by saying that now that hes back, its no longer horrible?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lets go, Paige urged, feeling embarrassed under his intense gaze. She wasnt someone who could say sweet words easily. Unable to meet his eyes, she lowered her head and held onto his arm, leading him forward. Jaden immediately moved to follow, but she turned to him. Jaden lowered his head, guilt-ridden, bowing as if his neck might break. Return to the estate, Paige said seriously, looking at him. No matter what, do not let Jeremy leave the estate or contact anyone he shouldnt. Hearing this, Jaden quickly looked up. Indeed, the person who was supposed to be executed hadnt appeared at the execution ground. Jeremy would likely guess the truth. If Jeremy managed to leave the estate, there could be big trouble. Chapter 200: My Only Interest is Paige Jaden, snapping back to reality, suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Ill head back immediately, he said hurriedly, turning to leave and leaving some of his men behind to protect them. The group entered Gangnam Hall, and the doors were promptly shut behind them. *Cough-* Enrico reached out to steady himself against a nearby wall, coughing up blood that dripped from the corner of his mouth. He was clearly on the verge of copse. Enrico? Paige looked at him with concern. She had never seen him like this and had no idea how severe his injuries were. Enrico grabbed her hand, then coldly looked at Rafael. Unlock the cuffs. Shes still a death row prisoner, Rafael frowned. Did I sound like I was asking? Enricos eyes shed with a murderous intent. Rafael knew all too well that Enrico was the kind of man who would point a gun at his own father. Even in his current state, Rafael didnt dare provoke him. He gestured, and someone immediately stepped forward to remove Paiges handcuffs and ankle shackles. Her wrists and ankles bore red marks where the skin had been rubbed raw. As soon as she was freed, Paige quickly reached out to support Enrico, who ced his arm around her shoulders. The pain caused Paige to stiffen momentarily, but she quickly regained herposure. Still, Enrico noticed and looked down at her pale face, Whats wrong? Gangnam Hall is damp; my joints ache, Paige replied. Enrico continued to stare at her, clearly not convinced. Paige pressed her shoulder with her hand and, realizing she couldnt deceive him, admitted, Gunshot wound. Enricos breath caught for a second as he heard this. His bloodstained hand slid from her shoulder. He nodded slightly before turning to Rafael. Lets talk. Alright, Rafael replied, though he was clearly uneasy. Lets go to the cell where she was tortured, Enrico said. Rafaels legs felt weak. Enrico looked at Paige. Sit here for a while. Ill take you home for treatment soon. Okay, Paige nodded. Enrico stood before her, gently smoothing her long hair. His voice was hoarse, yet tender. If anyone here dares toy another finger on you, Ill wipe out their entire family. Everyone fell silent. Paige stood there, watching as Enrico and Rafael walked deeper into the building, her heart heavy with worry. She could see that Enrico was barely holding on; it was he who urgently needed treatment. There were so many questions she wanted to ask, but now wasnt the time. All she could hope for was that his wounds would heal quickly. The door to the cell creaked open, revealing a stark, oppressive white that seemed to pierce through to the soul. The iron chains on the wall hadnt been removed, hanging loosely on the floor. Enrico stepped inside, his eyes immediately drawn to the bloodstained chains on the ground, with an empty tin of candy ced in the center. If he hadnt arrived in time, this would have been thest scene hed see. Seeing the chains made Enricos blood boil. How did you get back here? Rafael asked, taking off his jacket to drape it over Enrico, but Enrico retaliated with a punch. Rafael staggered back, hitting a wall. Enrico moved to hit him again, and Rafael, now furious, turned to strike back. Before he couldnd a punch, Enrico grabbed him. *Bang.* In the next instant, Enrico mmed Rafaels head against a table. A sharp pain shot through Enricos body. He spat blood onto the floor, pressing down on Rafael with all his strength, his face contorted with rage. Rafael, you dared to touch my woman? Your presidency is over. He hade back for revenge after all. Rafael, pressed against the table, looked disheveled, his gold-rimmed sses askew. The frustration and fatigue of the past few days were evident in his weary, angry expression. He had never wanted to go head-to-head with Enrico, but this time, he couldnt hold back. Enrico, I did it for the country! Rafael shouted, his voice echoing through the room. Enrico let out a coldugh. In A Nation, who doesnt think of their own interests first before worrying about the country? Who are you trying to fool? His words clearly used Rafael of using noble rhetoric to mask his true motive: preserving his presidency without any major upheavals. Rafaelughed bitterly, Fine, say Im in it for my own gain. But what about you, thergest tycoon in A Nation? Arent you concerned about your interests? He couldnt understand why Enrico would throw everything away just to save someone who should already be dead. Enrico pressed down even harder on Rafaels head, his blood-stained hand trembling with anger. My only interest is Paige. Rafaels eyes widened in shock. Was he really willing to give up everything for a woman? Rafael, you think I helped you be president to protect my interests. Now, youve threatened those interests. How do we settle this? Enrico red at him, eyes full of fury. Rafaely there, stunned. After a long silence, he finally asked, disbelief evident in his voice, Is a woman really that important to you? Important enough that he would forsake everything he had worked for? Enrico kicked him in the leg, then released him, leaning against the table as he sat down, casually wiping the blood from his lips. Rafael sat down across from him, removing his crooked sses. His face was pale and grim. So what do you n to do? How will you exin this to the other tycoons and old families? Do I need to exin anything to them? Enrico sneered. Rafael nearly snapped the arm of his sses in frustration. As long as you protect Paige, there will be unrest. Your father will also be plotting Good, Enrico interrupted, his tone icy. I came back this time to expose the slums secret. Its time to reshuffle the cards in A Nation.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Rafaels eyes widened in shock. Enrico, are you insane? Are you really going to side with the slums? Was he really willing to let A Nation descend into chaos like it did during the tycoon wars a century ago? I couldnt care less about the slums. Enrico sat there, his eyes cold as he looked at Rafael, his fingers brushing the tattoo on his hand. His voice was cold and cruel. I only know that my woman has been through hell. Rafael sat there, paralyzed. If you think its fair to protect the tycoons at the cost of her suffering, then Ill make sure A Nation is thrown into chaos, Enrico said, his tone wild and unyielding. Rafaels body went limp. Enrico, do you even realize what youre saying? Enrico leaned forward, his voice a chilling whisper as he spoke with a cruel smile. Whatever pain shes endured, a hundredfold of that suffering will be inflicted on those responsible. Chapter 201: What If I Am Willing to Be a Caged Canary? The existence of the conglomerates became the reason she couldnt survive, so he decided to reshuffle the conglomerates of Country A. This way, she could live freely. Ive never seen you like this before, Rafael felt as though he no longer recognized Enrico at all. Youll get yourself involved too! He was the tycoon among tycoons! How could he disregard everything for Paige? I failed to protect her, naturally, among the multitudes. Enricos tone was calm, but to Rafaels ears, it sounded like madness, something no sane person would do. Rafael stared at him in shock, then suddenlyughed-loudly and mockingly, though it was unclear whether he was mocking Enrico or himself.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Enricos eyes were icy. Then what about what Jaden and I have done? Werent we doing it for you? Rafael smiled bitterly, Enrico, if youre going to be this stubborn, dont me me for bringing your father back to retake control of the Gustin Group and stand against you. He had to maintain a stable situation. Enrico had such power but insisted on acting recklessly, so he could only call Jeremy to suppress him. Fine, Enrico said without hesitation, his eyes bloodshot, Then lets see if you help Jeremy take my ce first, or if I pull you down from yours. Hearing this, Rafaels face paled, I never thought that one day we would end up like this over a woman. You shouldnt have touched her, Enrico said, his attitude resolute. Alright, since we have nothing more to say, take your people and leave. All brotherhood ends today. Rafael put his sses back on, his voice somewhat stiff. The real fight between them would begin the moment Enrico left Gangnam Hall. Enrico coldly nced at him without a word, then stood up to leave. What if Im willing to be a caged canary? The girls slightly hoarse voice suddenly echoed in the cell. Enrico whipped around, seeing Paige holding a medical kit, standing there pale-faced. Her bloodshot eyes looked past him, quietly gazing at Rafael. When did you get here? Enrico frowned. I borrowed a medical kit and came over, Paige said calmly, just after he mentioned that his only interest was her. She walked towards him, smiling faintly, Sit down, let me clean your face. Enrico obediently sat down as Paige ced the medical kit on the table, opened it, and took out a pack of medical wipes, leaning against the table as she began to clean Enricos face. Paige, what did you mean by what you just said? Rafael sat there looking at Paige, thinking she seemed calmer than Enrico. Paige wiped his forehead, where there was a bruise. She gently wiped it, causing Enrico to frown, so she softened her touch. The wipe skirted around the wound as she first cleaned the dirt off his face. Enrico stared at her, rubbing his face into her palm. Paige looked down at him, smiling softly, and then said calmly, Since I wasnt executed today, you can say that there were too many people at the scene, and to avoid idents, the execution was carried out elsewhere. That exnation might fool the general public, but it wont deceive the conglomerates, Rafael said. In fact, by now, someone might already know that Enrico came to rescue her. So today shouldnt be about rescue, but silencing witnesses. Paige continued to carefully clean Enricos face, watching as his handsome features slowly reemerged. Enrico understood her meaning, his eyes staring intently at her, almost disbelieving. Rafael pondered for a moment after hearing her words, then said, Are you saying I should fabricate todays events, releasing news to all the major conglomerates and old families that someone entered Gangnam Hall to silence witnesses, and it might have been Enrico? Enrico was attending a summit in Country T. When he returned and learned about the slum dwellers, he, being always ruthless and cruel, was particrly displeased with their public exposure and provocation, so he ordered someone to silence them before the execution, burning them alive to warn the slum dwellers not to cause trouble again. As Paige spoke, she finally managed to clean Enricos face, though the wounds still looked shocking. Hearing this, Rafaels thoughts began to stir again, Faking surveince footage wouldnt be difficult, and burning someone alive wouldnt require viewing the body. Plus, if Enrico is the one handling the situation, the conglomerates would stop pursuing it. After all, who would imagine that the biggest tycoon in Country A woulde to Gangnam Hall to save a slum dweller? The cover-up would make sense, and the matter could be peacefully resolved. With this thought, Rafael felt a sudden sense of rity, realizing it hadnt yet reached the point of life and death. And then? Enrico stared at Paiges pale and dry lips. Then, Country A doesnt need to fall into chaos, I dont need to die, and you dont need to act recklessly. We can resolve this peacefully. Paige smiled at him, Of course, its impossible for me to betray the organization behind me, but I can assure you, they wont act out. They will, as I did before, work towards a peaceful resolution of the slum issue, though it may take longer. Maybe two years, maybe four years, maybe longer, maybe it will never be resolved. Im asking about you. Enrico looked at her, his voice low and hoarse. Paiges hand, holding the wipe, paused as it reached his neck, where there were deep, bloody scratch marks. She looked at them for a long moment before speaking in a t tone, From now on, Im a dead person who no longer exists in this world. I will no longer participate in any slum reconstruction efforts, nor will I see any outsiders. After Enrico finds a safe ce for me, I will stay there until I die, never stepping outside again. No one would ever know that the death row inmate from the slum was still alive. Upon hearing this, Rafael stared at her in shock. He had once proposed this idea, but she had refused, choosing death over it. Yet now, she had brought it up herself. Enrico sat in front of her, his long eyshes fluttering slightly as he gazed deeply into her bloodshot eyes, his voice even huskier, Do you know what youre saying? Are you sure you want to be a caged canary forever in my palm? Enrico stared at her, his scarred face showing no joy, his thin lips stained with blood once again. It seemed impossible to wipe them clean. Isnt it good? Paige said with a smile, gently wiping the blood from his lips with her fingertip, Isnt this what youve always wanted? Now, she was willing. Everyone would be happy. How wonderful. I dont care about the conglomerate infighting. Chapter 202: Farewell to the Nine of Peak Club Enrico spoke. Of course, he wanted her to let go of the slum issues, to have nothing left in her life but him. But he wasnt entirely unwilling topromise either. His promise to overturn the conglomerate system wasnt just empty words-he was willing to do it for her. Why drag everyone into this? The power struggle among the conglomerates wouldnt necessarily benefit the slums. Everyone would suffer, including himself. Paige smiled and met his gaze, This is my decision. Willingly? Enrico could easily change her mind. Willingly. Paige nodded seriously, then turned to look at Rafael, who was sitting nearby. What does the President say?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What else can I say at this point? Rafael looked at her. She had given him the most peaceful option-was he not supposed to take it? Rafael stared at her, Can you really do it, never stepping outside again? She wont need to stay inside. If she wants, I can take her abroad, and she can stay as long as she wants, Enrico replied. Though his tone was still cold, it was not as firm as before; he waspromising. Paige stood there, smiled at Enrico, and asked, Then shall we go home? Home. The two most beautiful words. Yes. Enrico smiled back at her, reaching out to hold her hand, their fingers interlocking. Paige looked down at his hand, noticing the mutted ring finger. Her gaze softened. That torn fingernail had shattered herst bit of stubbornness. When he had approached her, covered in wounds like a ghost rising from hell, she knew she could no longer think only of herself. He wanted her to always be within his sight and under his control, so she would grant him that wish. Paige raised her eyes, and when she looked at Enrico again, her eyes were filled with nothing but a smile as she held his hand and walked away. Rafael arranged for them to change clothes, disguising themselves as his subordinates to leave. Just as Paige finished changing and stepped out, a few of Gangnam Halls subordinates came in, dragging several people with them. President, a few students were lurking outside suspiciously. How should we deal with them? Paige looked up and saw Nick, Carrie, and the others being roughly pushed inside. The members of Peak Club had never set foot in Gangnam Hall before. Seeing the intimidating atmosphere, they were all stiff with fear. Carrie was the first to spot Paige. Her eyes lit up, and she rushed toward her, Paige! The rest followed suit, crowding around her, showing their concern. Rafael recognized them, and understanding dawned on him. Even these students had been disobedient. They had outwardly imed to betray Paige, yet here they were, showing up with injuries-just a step away from using the Presidents office of torture. Im fine, Paige said softly, smiling as she touched Carries face. How foolish. How will a big star make money if she ruins her face? Carries eyes reddened as she replied guiltily, We really couldnt help at all. We have no guns, no power; we couldnt do anything, Nick said, feeling terrible seeing Paiges pale face. The group stood there for a moment,menting their uselessness. Thats not true. If no one hade to save her today, your Paige would definitely be facing retrial, Rafael interjected, sounding a bit exasperated. Everyone around Paige was exceptionally clever-there had been no movement for three days, and today, they had all shown up, each using their own methods. He was caught off guard. Paige looks so pale, she must have been tortured, Nick red at Rafael. What, are you students going to hold me ountable now? Rafael replied, incredulous. Shouldnt you be held ountable? A low, deep voice suddenly cut in. Everyone turned to see Enrico, now dressed in the all-ck uniform of a bodyguard. Tall and lean, with a narrow waist cinched by a belt and a gun holster at his side, he exuded a chilling aura with just a slight lift of his eyes. Despite the bodyguard attire, he radiated none of the expected subservience, a natural-born king. Faced with this formidable presence, Rafael fell silent and quietly stepped aside. Big brother sister, Nick stammered, standing at attention, his hands straight down his sides, blinking nervously. He hoped Enrico had forgotten about the time he called him a duck. Carrie, M, and the others quickly followed suit, bowing their heads respectfully as they greeted him, Big brother. Mm, Enrico replied coldly, then walked over to Paige, Lets go. I need to say goodbye to them, Paige said. Enrico nodded, not stopping her. Paige, her legs shaky, stood on the ground and turned to face the injured members of Peak Club. Today, you were never here. Remember, you already reported the criminal Paige from the slums. You have nothing to do with me. Hearing this, Nick grew anxious, Paige, we reported you because Im dead now, Paige interrupted. Everyone stared at her in shock, not understanding her meaning. Paige has already been executed. There is no longer a person named Paige in this world, Paige said calmly. Enrico stood beside her, his eyes locked on her, scrutinizing her expression for any sign of hesitation. To his surprise, she seemed entirely willing. She truly was ready to be his caged bird. Enrico smirked, feeling pleased. This time, his ndestine operation had been worth every effort. The members of Peak Club slowly realized what Paige meant-this was a n to fake her death. Carrie looked at Paige in disbelief and asked, Paige, what about the help you asked us for? Its no longer needed. A dead person doesnt need help-unless its to burn offerings. And the reconstruction you talked about? M stared nkly at Paige. What could a dead person do? Paige shook her head with a soft smile, It wont require me anymore. Nick stood there, tugging at his silver hair, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it seemed. Wait, Paige, what about the legal reforms you wanted to make? What about your double major? The university you were attending? Your position at the Public Law Council? Are you just giving all that up? All her efforts, just to throw them away? Isnt staying alive more important? Paige smiled more deeply, her gaze calm, as if she didnt care. But you worked so hard for all that Not every effort needs to result in something, Paige replied quietly. The members of Peak Club stood there, dumbfounded, as the joy of their reunion was entirely overshadowed. Carrie looked at Enrico, then at Rafael, before finally resting her gaze on Paiges pale and worn-out face. With difficulty, she asked, Does this mean we wont be able to see you again? Chapter 203: After Being Locked Up for a Few Days, You Know My Value, Right? Upon hearing those words, Nick waspletely shaken and looked at Paige in disbelief. Paige nodded, Yes. Mira, who had always been the most sensitive and emotional, started crying as soon as she heard this, W-Well never see you again in this life? Life is so long; will there really be no day they can meet again? Paige nced at the water dispenser nearby and asked someone to bring out a few bottles of water. She handed one to each of them. After she finished, she tried to twist the cap off her own bottle. She couldnt do it. She had no strength left at all. A hand reached out and took the bottle from her. Enrico stood beside her, opened the bottle, and handed it back. Paige looked at him, smiled, and took the bottle, raising it towards everyone, This isnt the ce to talk. Lets just say a simple goodbye. I wish all of you smooth sailing and great sess. This wasnt just a goodbye; it was a final farewell! The members of Peak Club looked at each other, wanting to say something, but they realized that under the current circumstances, this was indeed the best option for Paige. To be alive was good enough. With their current abilities, there was no way they could help her any further. The sound of ten water bottles clinking together rang out, and water sshed,nding on everyones hands. Paige took a sip of water, while several of the girls cried uncontrobly, and Mira rushed up to hug her. Paige winced from the pain as she was hugged, trying her best to hold on. Rafael stood by with his arms crossed, watching them. He hadnt seen such a scene in a long time-no talk of interests, no discussions about ambitions, just the loyalty of friends. What are you crying about like its the end of the world? I havent even said Id let these students go. Rafael spoke up. Upon hearing this, Paige gently released Mira, looked over at him, and, with a pale face, smiled slightly and calmly said, You will let them go. Why? Rafael sneered. Because if you dont, Enrico will make things difficult for you, Paige said with certainty. Rafaelughed, Do you really think Enrico is some kind of supreme saint? That he would protect a few students? Did she not know how ruthless and cold Enrico could be? Hearing this, Paige walked over to Enrico, naturally taking his hand and gazing deeply into his eyes. Enrico looked down at her unusually submissive actions today, clearly depending on him, and his satisfaction nearly overflowed. He tightened his grip on her hand and looked at Rafael, Yes, Ill protect them. Its just a few students. If Paige wants him to protect them, he will. Rafael felt like throwing his sses down, his face turning a deeper shade of green before he waved his hand, Fine, all of you can leave. What kind of situation is this? He couldnt touch Paige, and now he couldnt even touch a few students. After separating from Rafaels convoy, Paige and Enrico switched cars. Paige satfortably in the plush leather seat, her hands and feet finally free of restraints. She looked at the rapidly retreating street scenes outside the window and the zing sun, feeling a surreal sense of disorientation. She had only been in Gangnam Hall for three days, but it felt like a lifetime. Suddenly, her hand resting on the seat was grasped, and her face was cupped. Paige turned her gaze back, only to see Enrico leaning in close, his chiseled face right in front of her. The warmth of his lips touched hers little by little as Enrico kissed her slowly. His rough fingertips gently caressed her face, and his tongue gradually slipped inside. Paige closed her eyes and obediently responded to him. Gradually, Enricos kiss grew more intense. He bit down on her soft lips, nearly devouring her breath in a possessive and domineering way. The kiss deepened, entangling them both, as if he was trying to make up for all the lost touches from the past days. The taste of blood mingled in their mouths, making the kiss both exquisite and tantalizing. It was impossible to tell whose lips had started bleeding again; after all, they were both covered in wounds. Sensing that Enricos kiss was bing more uncontroble, Paige opened her eyes and smiled at him, Stop, someones still here, right? At her words, Enrico turned back and shot a cold re at the driver. The driver, feeling the icy stare, broke out in a cold sweat as he continued to drive.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Paige sat there, raising her hands to cup Enricos face, gently wiping away the blood on his lips. His lips were even drier than hers, cracking at the slightest touch. Enrico relished her care, the smirk on his lips refusing to fade, After being locked up for a few days, you know my value now, right? I know you treat me well. Paige looked into his bloodshot eyes, pausing for a moment before adding, I just didnt realize how good you were. Good enough that, to save her, he woulde with a body full of wounds, that he would unhesitatingly speak of avenging her and exposing the slums secrets in front of Rafael. Enrico suddenly leaned closer, his forehead touching hers, a bead of blood forming on his thin lips as he smirked wickedly, I can see youve fallen for me too. You were saying you didnt love me over the phone-such a hypocritical woman. That familiar feeling was back. Saying things in such an obnoxious way, it could only be him. Listening to that familiar tone, Paige couldnt help butugh, her eyes bing slightly misty. It felt like she was someone holding a bowl of soup given by Meng Po, walking along the Bridge of Helplessness, with her feet stepping on the River of Forgetfulness. She had even thought about not wanting to be an unwanted child in the next life, yet someone had grabbed her hand and pulled her back to the world of the living. If not for the wounds on his face at that moment, she would have thought none of it had happened, that nothing had changed. What are youughing at? Enrico reached out to rub her head. Paige noticed a sh of red and pulled his hand down, her gazending on his blood-red ring finger. His hand was beautiful, long and well-proportioned, but now, not only was the skin broken, but the nail on his ring finger was gone. What happened? she asked, wanting to touch it but not daring to. It was torn off by a refugee, I dont even know which bastard did it. Lucky for him, I cant settle that score. A refugee? Paiges eyes narrowed slightly, then her heart skipped a beat. She looked at him in disbelief, her voice stiff with shock, Youyou came back on a refugee smuggling boat? Otherwise, she couldnt think of how a high and mighty tycoon like him would havee into contact with refugees and ended up with so many injuries. Yeah, Enrico nodded nonchntly, as if it was no big deal, The boat was too slow. If I had flown, you could have suffered a few hours less. So, he dressed like that because he needed to pose as a refugee. He was in that dark, cramped smuggling boat, floating on the vast sea for more than twenty hours, just to pull her back from the brink of death. The risk of something happening on a refugee boat is never low. Did he ever think that he might end up at the bottom of the sea? Paige suddenly sat up, reaching out to hug his shoulders tightly, pressing her chin against his shoulder as her nose stung with overwhelming emotion. Chapter 204: In the Future, We’ll Be Buried Together For the first time in her life, she felt this kind of emotionplicated and painful. Enrico was taken aback by her sudden passion and chuckled, Whats the matter, little one? Nothing, I just feel Paiges lips trembled as she smiled, finally managing to say, Im so happy to see you again, Enrico. Her eyes were veiled in ayer of red mist. Sensing her bodys trembling, Enricos eyes darkened, his emotions surging up. He pulled her down, cupping the back of her neck, and once again kissed her deeply, with overwhelming intensity. Paige didnt hesitate to kiss him back, mimicking his wildness, trying to absorb everything. Who knows how long the kisssted until it finally ended when Paiges breath began to weaken. She leaned against him, Enrico, Im a bit tired, I want to sleep for a while. Alright. Enrico wrapped his arm around her, his long fingers gently lifting her cor to look at her wounds. Paige grabbed his hand and whispered, Its okay, theyve been treated. See, I can still move my hands. Just let me take a look. Enricos voice was firm; he hadnt had a chance to check her wounds yet. Lets do it when we get back. She had seen that her wounds had reopened when she changed clothes earlier; they were now a bloody mess, not something she wanted him to see. Paige softly said, By the way, can I live at your private estate from now on? You want to live there? Enrico asked, surprised. Your father knows I live at Rose Estate. Its not private enough. Your estate isrger and more secluded. Even if your father teams up with someone to find me, it would give you more time to react. Paige leaned against him, speaking calmly, Of course, that ce is where your mother and sister rest. If you dont want me to disturb them, I can find another ce. Youre not afraid? Afraid of what? Paige countered. There are tombstones there, ashes buried. Enrico didnt think there was anything wrong with the estate, but in others eyes, it was just a grand tomb he built for histe mother and sister. Paige chuckled softly and closed her eyes, Whats there to be afraid of? If you dont ever get tired of me, maybe one day Ill be buried in that beautiful ce too. After all, he risked everything to save her. He probably wouldnt mind her being buried there. Youre already thinking about spending your whole life with me? Enricoughed, holding her slender arm, Alright, I promise you, in the future, well be buried together, right beside them. Great, theyve even discussed where theyll be buried after death. Paige could already picture her life-trapped in the estate, unable to care for the slum, living as a freeloader until she died. It didnt sound so bad. The scenery outside the car window continued to blur past, like the fast passage of time. Paige leaned against Enricos shoulder, quietly watching, knowing this might be herst time seeing the outside world. The private estate was deep in the mountains, shrouded in mist. The car drove into a dense green bamboo forest, through the thin white mist, revealing the grand private estate in Paiges view. From now on, she would live here. In front of the towering gates, Olivia, along with a group of servants and bodyguards, waited. As soon as the car stopped, Olivia rushed over, anxiously opening the door. Seeing Paige sitting there alive, tears streamed down her face, Miss, Miss, this is wonderful, just wonderful Olivia was so emotional that she was at a loss for words. Olivia, Im fine. Paige smiled faintly, then turned her head, Enrico, weve arrived. She straightened up, but the man who had been allowing her to lean on him slumped down, his head heavy on her shoulder, his eyes tightly shut. Paige stiffened, gripping his arm, frantically calling his name, Enrico? Enrico, wake up Enrico didnt move, still leaning against her. He had passed out. Olivia, wheres the doctor? Did Dr. Clinton arrive? Paige struggled to support him, turning her anxious gaze to Olivia. Yes, yes. Only then did Olivia realize Enricos injuries seemed severe too. She quickly stepped back, allowing two bodyguards to help lift Enrico out of the car. Be careful with him. His internal injuries are severe; he might have bone injuries too. Be gentle! Paige got out of the car and nearly stumbled in her rush. Olivia quickly caught her, Miss, are you alright? Im fine, just take care of him first. Paige watched as the bodyguards carried Enrico inside, her brow furrowing. His injuries were probably worse than she had initially thought. The estate was cooler than the outside. It should have been afortable temperature, but there was a bit of a chill in the air. Inside the main building, Dr. Clinton and his medical team were already waiting. Paige didnt follow Enrico into the treatment room. Her current status was not something that could be exposed; the fewer people knew, the better. She sat in the main hall, quietly waiting for the results. Miss, have some water. Olivia carefully brought a bowl of water to her side, treating her like a child, even feeding her with a spoon. Olivia, dont be so nervous. Im really okay. Paige smiled faintly, taking the bowl from her and sipping some water. Olivia sat beside her, looking at her pale face, her eyes moist. She reached out to smooth Paiges hair, Miss, youve suffered too much. Life is so unfair. Youre such a good person, but why is there so little love for you? A perfectly good youngdy had been thrown into the slums, and after finally returning to her country, she had to endure all this. Paige smiled reassuringly at her and then looked towards the stairs, wondering how Enrico was doing. She wasnt sure if Dr. Clinton had all the necessary medical equipment; perhaps a hospital would be better. She shifted her gaze and noticed something new on the opposite wall.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It was her original paintings, which should have been at the school. Enrico had brought them here. If they were still at school, they would have been destroyed as works from a slum dweller. Two paintings, framed in the finest materials, were hung high on the wall like precious treasures. Olivia, Enrico is really good to me, isnt he? Paige murmured, gazing at the paintings as if talking to herself. Olivia followed her gaze and nodded, Yes, Ive never seen the young master care so much about anyone. I told Jaden, I said the young master treats you like the apple of his eye and would definitelye back to save you. Jaden said it was impossible but look, I was right. I didnt expect he woulde back to save me either. Paige whispered. Chapter 205: The Young Master Might Not Make It A man with pride ingrained in his bones returned on a refugee ship to save her. Miss, dont be upset. Olivia, Ill take good care of both of you. Once you and the young master recover from your injuries, you can live a peaceful life together, Oliviaforted her. Paige nodded, Yes, Ill take good care of him from now on. Thats the right attitude. Olivia smiled in relief, then sighed, Although Ive always thought you were no ordinary person and should have your own ce in the world, what youve been doing is too dangerous. Look at you now, youve been tortured so badly that you almost lost your life. Paige silently looked at her. If you ask me, Miss, you should let it all go. Forget about the slums and live afortable life as the young masters wife, Olivia advised. Hearing this, Paiges eyes dimmed. She forced a smile, bittersweet, I wont think about it anymore. In the future, she wouldnt need to think about it. Olivia assumed she hade to terms with it and was overjoyed, Its good that youve let it go. I just want you and the young master to live a happy life together, maybe even have a baby for me to take care of. That kind of life sounded so beautiful. Paige looked at the smile on Olivias face, then lowered her head and drank a bowl of water. Ill go to the other room to wait for Dr. Clinton. The medical team woulde down to see her soon. *Knock knock.* When the knocking came, Paige was sitting in front of the mirror, carefully cleaning the gunshot wound on her shoulder. Come in, she called, adjusting her cor. The door was pushed open. Dr. Clinton walked in, carrying tworge medical kits. He immediately saw Paige, pale, sitting there. The trash bin next to her was filled with blood-soaked cotton balls, piled high. He couldnt help but frown. The injuries upstairs and downstairs were all quite severe. Hows Enrico? Paige asked, her lips drained of color.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He hasnt woken up yet. We dont know the extent of Mr. Gustins internal injuries, so after the initial treatment, were conducting more detailed examinations, Dr. Clinton said, cing down the medical kit. Then why are you here? Paige frowned. She had thought Enrico had already woken up. Mr. Gustin ordered me to stand by as soon as we got off the ship. I was specifically prepared for you, Miss. Your injury needs immediate treatment; otherwise, Im finished when Mr. Gustin wakes up, Dr. Clinton exined, pulling up a chair to sit in front of her. Dont worry, as soon as the results are out, Ill head back upstairs. Dr. Clinton hade for her. Paige said nothing more, reaching to open her cor, pulling it down to expose the mangled wound on her arm. She asked, He must have been beaten on the refugee ship. Do you think his bones are okay? Dr. Clinton froze, his breath catching. It took him a moment to regain hisposure and answer, From what I can tell, Mr. Gustins ribs and leg bones have some fractures. Theyre examining them now. So, did he pass out because the rib fractures caused internal damage? Paiges face darkened. Both his ribs and leg bones were fractured, yet he had managed to stand so long in Gangnam Hall and even carried her? He was truly insane. If it had damaged his organs, he wouldnt have just passed out. For now, Mr. Gustins vital signs are barely holding up, Dr. Clinton exined. He passed out because his entire body is severely bruised. Any ordinary person would have been beaten to death. His sheer willpower is what kept him going. In cases like this, the nerves stay taut, keeping him conscious, but once they rx, the body copses. Its normal. No wonder Enrico had enough strength to fight Rafael in Gangnam Hall, but passed out right after speaking to her in the car. She had thought he had simply fallen asleep from exhaustion. Since his vital signs were still stable, Dr. Clintons skills would surely be able to heal Enrico. Paige breathed a slight sigh of relief, only to see Dr. Clinton taking out surgical tweezers, cotton balls, and a scalpel, looking troubled as he examined her wound. When did you get this gunshot wound? How was it treated? Why has it worsened so quickly? I was shot when I entered Gangnam Hall. The bullet has been removed. Has it worsened quickly? Paige looked down at it. She felt nothing despite the mangled state. This wound is not just inmed; its showing signs of starting to fester. Doesnt it hurt? Dr. Clinton was astonished. Anyone else with a wound like this would be in tears, yet she was calmly talking to him? Who were these people, to not even feel pain? One with a festering wound was calm, and another with broken bones could still walk and fight. At first, it hurt a lot, but then I took TP1314 for three days straight. The neural pain receptors were heightened, which actually increased my tolerance for pain. Now, I dont really feel anything, Paige said tly. TP1314? Whats that? Dr. Clinton asked, confused. Its an interrogation drug that induces psychosis, making the person experience extreme pain, but leaves no physical trace once the effects wear off, Paige exined. Dr. Clinton frowned deeply, Ive heard of the extreme methods in Gangnam Hall, but I didnt expect them to be so ruthless. Who knows what kind of long-term effects this drug might have on your body? Once Enrico wakes up, have him get a sample from Rafael for you to study, Paige suggested. But to her, whether there were long-term effects didnt matter. She was already living on borrowed time; surviving was enough. Thats a good idea, Dr. Clinton nodded repeatedly, using tweezers to apply antiseptic to her wound. Pain still seeped into the wound in waves, and Paige clenched her teeth. *Knock knock.* There was another knock on the door. Someone called urgently from outside, Dr. Clinton, you need toe upstairs quickly! Mr. Gustins blood pressure is suddenly rising uncontrobly, and hes starting to talk nonsense and move erratically. Should we administer a sedative? Why did his blood pressure suddenly spike? Paige pulled up her cor and pushed Dr. Clinton, Dont worry about me, just go up there. Dr. Clinton couldnt worry about Paige any longer and hurriedly left. Paige sat where she was, her slender fingers clenched into a fist. As she tightened her grip, more blood seeped from the wounds on her wrists, where the cuffs had rubbed against them. Hell be fine. This thoughtsted only a few seconds before Olivias panicked voice came from outside, Miss, Miss, hurry and check on the young master! I fear hes not doing well! Paiges body stiffened at the words, her pupils constricted, and her mind went nk. It wasnt until Olivia burst through the door that Paige snapped back to reality. She stood up and ran out without a second thought. She dashed upstairs, and as soon as she entered the room, the sounds of various medical machines created a chaotic symphony, unsettling everyone. A group of medical staff was gathered around the bed, trying to resuscitate him. Someone nced back and froze upon seeing Paige. I-Isnt this the death row inmate? Paige ignored them, rushing to Enricos bedside. She saw him lying there, his face ashen, his eyes moving restlessly under closed lids, and his bloodstained lips muttering something. Dr. Clinton was injecting something into his arm. Chapter 206: I’m Not Leaving, You Should Go Back to the Border Enrico suddenly flung his arm, sending the entire syringe flying across the room. The numbers on the nearby monitors began to spike, rising higher and higher. Hold him down! Dr. Clinton shouted, his face turning pale at the sight. The medical staff, who had been stunned by Paiges sudden appearance, finally snapped out of it and rushed to restrain Enrico. One man pressed down hard on Enricos hand, inadvertently pressing on his ring finger, which was missing a nail. Enrico winced in pain, his resistance bing even more intense. Be gentle! Paige snapped at the man, ring at him. Startled by her fierce gaze, the man softened his grip. How could a death row inmate from the slums possess such an intimidating look? Paige knelt by the bed, picking up a towel to wipe Enricos sweat, when she heard him call her name. Paige, Paige His voice was filled with desperation, repeating her name over and over. Im here, Enrico. Im here, Paige responded, dropping the towel and reaching out to grasp his hand, her fingers gently pressing into his palm. As soon as she spoke, Enricos agitation seemed to ease instantly. He stopped thrashing, though he gripped her hand so tightly it was as if he wanted to break it. Seeing this, Dr. Clinton, who had been sweating profusely, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He gestured for Paige to keep talking, realizing she could calm Enrico down. Paige, utterly exhausted, could barely squat properly anymore. She ended up kneeling on the floor, holding Enricos hand, and leaned close to his ear to speak. But before she could, she heard him whisper, Wait for me. Her expression froze; did he still think he was on that refugee ship? Hang in there, I beg you. Ill help you with whatever you want, just please, I beg you, Ill help you rebuild, I beg you Enrico gripped her hand tightly, speaking incoherently, pleading over and over. So desperately. I didnt die, Enrico. Im alive because of you, Paige whispered into his ear, her voice trembling uncontrobly. Please, Paige, please he continued to plead, his words incoherent, but the desperation in his voice was clear. The one phrase she could hear most clearly was his plea. He begged her not to die, to stay alive, to wait for him to return. Enrico, listen to me. Youre not on that refugee ship anymore; youre back now, she told him, repeating over and over that he was safe now. Whether it was her words that helped or the emergency medication from Dr. Clinton, Enricos condition gradually stabilized. The medical team eventually left the room. Enricoy quietly in the bed. Paige sat on the floor, leaning against the bed, listening to the sounds of the machines in the room for a long, long time. She remembered an old saying from the slums: the dreams that people fall into most easily are not the happy ones, but the terrifying ones. The deeper the fear, the deeper they sink. No one knew exactly what Enrico had experienced over the past twenty hours, but she imagined it must have been a despair so deep that it left a mark on his very soul, haunting him even in his dreams. She leaned back, resting her head against Enricos arm, and finally allowed herself to sleep, utterly exhausted. When Paige woke up, Enrico was still unconscious. She called Dr. Clinton to stay with him and then walked out of the vi. After what had happened, none of the guards who knew a bit about the situation dared to stop Paige. Whether she wasing or going, no one said a word.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Paige walked on the soft, wet ground, passing through arge bamboo forest until she reached a small stream in front of the mountain. The water had smoothed the stones within the stream, and the sshes it created were clean and beautiful. She stood in front of a stone, pressing her hand against her shoulder, which ached faintly from the wind. Kevin, she called out calmly. At her words, a tall figure emerged from behind a nearby tree. The man was dressed in a fitted outfit, appearing much slimmer than he did on screen. He walked towards her slowly, pulling down the hat from his head to reveal a handsome face. He smiled as he looked at her. I knew you would figure out I was still here. As Kevin stepped over the stone in front of him, his leg stiffened noticeably, moving awkwardly. Years ago, during a fierce battle, his left leg had been brutally cut off. He had drifted to Wind Ind, where Paige had saved his life. Afterward, he had been fitted with a prosthetic leg, which he had adapted to quite well. Paige noticed his leg but made noment, neither mocking nor pitying him. She simply gave him a faint smile. Youre walking better and better. Her smile was pale. Ive been practicing a lot, Kevin replied, standing before her and looking deeply into her eyes, as if he couldnt get enough of her. After a long moment, he restrained his smile and said with concern, Youve suffered. Im alive; thats what matters, Paige said, showing little concern for herself. Then lets go. Its gettingte, and my car is parked a bit far away. Ill carry you there, Kevin offered, extending his hand towards her. If your injuries arent too serious, we should leave immediately. By this time tomorrow, we could be watching the sunset at the border. Paige remained still, and Kevin noticed something was wrong. His expression turned serious. She took out a stack of medical reports from behind her and handed them to him. Kevins face darkened as he took the reports and began to read. It was Enricos medical report. It detailed how he had been severely beaten, with 70% of his body covered in varying degrees of bruising. His ring finger was missing a nail, two of his ribs were broken, and there were obvious fractures in his lower leg, among other injuries Kevin flipped through two pages before stopping, raising his eyes in shock to look at Paige. How could Rafael be so bold as to beat his own patron like this? It wasnt Rafael, Paige shook her head. Rafael and Jaden disrupted international traffic, so he had to return by refugee ship. Kevin was deeply shaken by this revtion. Recalling the scene in front of Gangnam Hall, he couldnt help but say, No wonder he was dressed so strangely and looked so bad. So, hes been good to you, I guess. Good to her, indeed. After a moment, Kevin understood what she was implying and looked at her in disbelief. What do you mean by showing me this? Im not leaving. You should go back to the border, Paige said directly, exining the peace deal she had struck with Enrico and Rafael in just a few words. So, youre going to live out the rest of your life in this private vi, under the name of a dead woman? Kevin asked, incredulous. You already lost three years of your freedom in the slums, and now youre going to give up your entire life? This isnt about giving up freedom; its about having no other choice. Just being alive is already a struggle for me, Paige said, lowering her gaze to her wrist, which was bandaged thickly by Dr. Clinton. How can you say you have no other choice? You cane back to the border with me and start over, Kevin urged, almost desperately. No one knew your identity back then, and the Capital offers more opportunities. But now, its different. If you stay in the Capital, youll be like a caged bird, always hidden from sight, with Jeremy and the other conglomerates constantly watching for any mistake. The border is different. Its a hundred thousand miles away from the Capital. Whether youre making money or building your organization, everything will be easier there, Kevin continued to persuade her. One day, when youre strong enough, you can return to the Capital, take down those who wronged you, and live freely. Isnt that better than hiding here until you die? Chapter 207: I Can’t Have a Relapse Kevin, having known Paige since their time in the slums, understood her personality and knew the kind of life she preferred. Kevin, once Ive made a decision, I dont change it. Paige took the medical report back from him, clutching it tightly to her chest. The cool breeze from the stream before the mountain brought a chill. Is it because of these medical reports? Kevin asked, Do you feel indebted to Enrico for the severe injuries he suffered for you? If thats the case, I can talk to him. If he agrees to let you leave, Im willing to give him the intelligencework of the Lautners. That was quite a generous offer, wasnt it? Feeling a bit tired, Paige sat down on a nearby rock. Kevin sat down beside her, his eyes fixed on her, waiting for her answer. Kevin, do you still not have a girlfriend? Paige asked, turning her gaze to him. Kevin looked embarrassed by the question. He pointed to his prosthetic leg and replied self-deprecatingly, Isnt it obvious? Who would want someone like me? Youre the leader of the Lautners, and youre saying something like that? Paige smiled slightly. But its understandable since you dont have a girlfriend, you wouldnt get it. So now youre a rtionship expert? I used to think like you, Paige continued, Enrico saved me from Wind Ind, so I owed him one. He pumped my stomach in time, so I owed him another. He took an arrow for me, so I owed him yet another. I was just waiting for the day when hed be in trouble so I could repay him. She looked at the mountainside and said, But this time, when I saw him appear before me covered in wounds, I realized that things between a man and a woman dont work like that. Then how do they work? What he wants isnt just for me to repay him. He wants my heart; he wants me to belong to him and him alone. The only way to truly repay him is to give him that. Paige hade to understand this and was willing to do so. Kevin sat beside her, gazing at her pale face as she stared resolutely at the mountainside. Once she decided to do something, no one could sway her. Youre willing to do this because you dont just see him as someone who saved your life, he said, cutting to the heart of the matter. Paige nodded, smiling softly. I think youre right. Seeing her so readily admit it, Kevins eyes darkened, and he quickly looked away without saying anything. Kevin, thank you foring all this way to save me. But this isnt the right situation for you to get involved in. The sooner you leave, the better, Paige said earnestly, turning her gaze back to him. Ill stay at a hotel for now, waiting for you to change your mind. Kevin stood up, his expression serious. I cant ept that youll be a caged bird for the rest of your life. Kevin Paige frowned. And I dont believe you can easily forget everything about the slums. Can you really trust someone else to rebuild the slums if you dont do it yourself? Kevin stood there, speaking each word clearly. Paiges throat tightened. Im supposed to be dead now. As a dead person, there were too many things she couldnt do. If hes letting you live, why cant he let you live freely? Kevin asked, his voice heavy. Are you really willing to ept this imprisoned rtionship just because he was seriously injured? Kevin. Paiges face turned cold. You cant speak ill of him. Kevins expression froze, then he smiled bitterly. So shes already defending him? From the moment she said she cared about Enrico, Kevin should have known this day woulde. He took a step back, his movements stiff, and said, Paige, if you ever want toe back, Ill be in the Sanctum. I bet you wont stay a caged bird for long. With that, Kevin turned and left. Paige watched his retreating figure, gradually lowering her gaze. If she had a choice, she certainly wouldnt want to be a caged bird. But now, did she really have a choice? If she left now, how could she ever face Enrico, knowing the extent of his injuries? An endless ocean. A constantly rocking cargo ship. A vast ck void swallowing everything, making it impossible to see, yet the feeling of death and despair was all too clear. Paige! Enrico suddenly woke up, drenched in sweat, his heart pounding violently. His eyes snapped open, bloodshot and filled with a deep, bone-chilling fear. Mr. Gustin, Dr. Clinton, who had been sitting nearby, quickly stood and approached the bed. Enrico sat up abruptly, too fast for Dr. Clinton to stop him in time. A sharp pain shot through his chest. Enrico pressed his hand against it, his bruised lips turning even darker. He looked toward the door and saw Paige leaning against the doorway, smiling at him. She was wearing a knee-length, pale pink dress, her exposed arms even fairer than milk. Enricos breathing immediately calmed, and he smiled. What are you doing standing there? Why wasnt sheing over? Dr. Clinton stood there, his body stiffening at those words. He mechanically turned his head to follow Enricos gaze. The doorway was empty. No one was there. Enrico, still sitting on the bed, blinked. When he opened his eyes again, the image of Paige at the door dissipated like a shadow, leaving only emptiness.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. His gaze froze, and he turned to meet Dr. Clintons shocked expression. For a moment, the room was so silent it was suffocating, the air thick with awkwardness. Dr. Clinton swallowed with difficulty, carefully choosing his words. Mr. Gustin, when did you start having hallucinations? Was this the first time, or? Before he could finish, Enrico grabbed his cor, pulling him close, his eyes filled with fury. Treat me! The IV needle in Enricos hand wobbled as he held the doctor. Dr. Clinton was nearly choking. I cant have a rpse! Enricos grip tightened. Do you hear me? In the past, he had almost wished for a rpse, but not now. That woman had just started showing affection for him-he couldnt turn into a madman now! Dr. Clintons face turned purple from theck of air. Enrico red at him, then loosened his grip slightly. Dr. Clinton gasped for air, quickly nodding. I understand, Mr. Gustin. Ill do everything in my power to make sure it doesnt happen. Only after receiving this assurance did Enrico release him, his voice cold. Dont tell Paige about this. Yes, sir, Dr. Clinton replied, head lowered. Where is she? Enrico suddenly asked, his voice tinged with panic. The youngdy stepped out, probably because it was too stuffy in the room, Dr. Clinton answered, instinctively backing away. Even in his injured state, Enricos presence was intimidating. As long as she was still here. Enrico sighed in relief, then yanked out the IV and threw off the covers, preparing to get out of bed. Chapter 208: So, Do You Love This Madman? Dr. Clinton quickly said, Mr. Gustin, you need to stay in bed and rest for your injuries; otherwise, the bone fractures will be difficult to heal. How is she? Enrico asked. The most serious external injury Miss Paige has is the gunshot wound. Ive already administered new medication, Dr. Clinton replied. As for whether TP1314 will cause any long-term side effects, I need to obtain the drug and conduct research before I can give a definitive answer. Ill have someone bring you the drug, Enrico said without hesitation. After speaking, he turned and started walking out. Dr. Clinton silently stood in ce, feeling a bit of frustration. **Does my advice mean nothing?** he thought. **With leg fractures, youre still running around? Will you only be happy when youre crippled?** He was really fed up with such a nonpliant patient. He wanted to resign! He wanted to leave The Capital! After his silent outburst, Dr. Clinton turned back to his files and started studying the case, his brow furrowing more and more. **Could it be that Paiges capture triggered Enricos hallucinations?** **Lets hope its just a temporary hallucination and doesnt get worse.** Paige returned from the bamboo grove and stream in front of the mountain, stepping through the grand entrance of the estate and following the path to the main building. The evening light was soft and golden. She felt someones gaze on her. Paige looked up and saw Enrico standing on the steps in front of the door. He was dressed in a white loungewear set, making hisplexion appear even paler. The top two buttons of his shirt were undone, revealing the bandages on his corbone. The cool breeze stirred the hem of his shirt. Seeing him, Paiges eyes widened in surprise. Enrico stood there, breathing heavily, and gestured for her toe closer with his bandaged ring finger. Paige,e here. His voice was weak. Why are you out here? Paige quickly ran towards him. As soon as she stepped onto the stairs, Enrico pulled her into his arms. Before she could even feel the pain from her wounds, she heard Enrico groan in pain, but he didnt let go. Instead, he held her tighter, clenching his teeth as he whispered, Im in this condition, and you still run off. Am I not important to you? If it werent for him, she would have already left with Kevin to the border. Paige thought to herself but said aloud, I just went out to get some fresh air. But what about you? With multiple fractures, you still dare to get out of bed? **Is he trying to make sure he ends up crippled?** I woke up and didnt see you, Enrico huffed, lowering his head to kiss her cheek before finally releasing her. He then put his arm around her and led her back inside. Paige chuckled. Enrico, are you a child? Waking up and looking for your mother? Obviously, Im a grown man, so when I wake up, I look for my woman, Enrico said, giving her a mischievous look, though his face remained pale. Paige noticed him pressing a hand to his chest and asked worriedly, How are you feeling? **What was Dr. Clinton doing? How could he allow him to get out of bed?** It hurts, Enrico replied, his voice suddenly bing much softer, It hurts so much. Paige, helpless, apanied him back to the room. Dr. Clinton, who had been sitting inside reading documents, immediately stood up and nodded to them. Enrico gestured for him to leave, and Dr. Clinton hurriedly grabbed his files to depart. Paige looked on, exasperated, and stopped him, Dr. Clinton, theres still medicine in the IV bag. **Youre just going to leave? What about professional ethics?** Dr. Clinton touched his nearly strangled neck, feeling a bit anxious as he looked at Enrico. But Enrico had calmed down by then, allowing Paige to help him lie back on the bed. As soon as he was lying down, he draped an arm over his forehead, frowning as if in unbearable pain. Could you give him more pain relief? Paige asked, even more concerned now. Dr. Clinton really wanted to say, **Dont worry, his pain tolerance isnt lower than yours. He almost killed me just now.** But with Enrico present, he didnt dare say that out loud and simply nodded, Ill set up a pain pump. Alright. Paige knew well what excruciating pain felt like. When she was under interrogation drugs, she too had wished someone would give her an injection to ease the pain. After setting up the pain pump, Dr. Clinton quietly left the room. Enrico looked at Paige and said, Lie down for a while. Paige didnt refuse, obediently climbing into bed and lying down next to him, resting her head on his arm, gazing up at the chandelier above.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. **So much had happened today.** In the morning, she had thought she was certain to die, and now she was lying here in his arms. I saw you cry, his deep, slightly smug voice suddenly broke the silence. Paige blinked in surprise. What? Today at Gangnam Hall, you cried when you saw my fingernails torn off, Enrico said, lying beside her, chuckling softly, I thought Id have to die in front of you to make you cry. In your condition today, is there any difference? she whispered, astonished by his recklessness. How could you even think ofing over on a refugee boat? **He was so daring, not afraid to die before her.** As long as I could see you, any method would do, Enrico replied. Madman, she said. I told you Im a madman, Enrico pulled her closer, avoiding her gunshot wound, pressing his head against hers. His raspy voice asked, So, do you love this madman? He was blunt. His electrifying voice sent a jolt through her nerves. Before Paige could figure out how to respond, Enrico took her soft earlobe into his mouth, licking it with his lips, his breath heavy with desire, amplifying in her ears, growing louder and louder Paige felt like her breath was almost paralyzed. She tried to pull away, but Enrico sensed her intention. His eyes darkened, Dont move. Im injured all over. She had no choice but to stay still. Herpliance was like sweet honey to Enrico, and he kissed her ear delicately, his tongue tracing its shape with a dark hunger, his breath like a seductive invitation to surrender to desire. Say it, Enrico demanded, kissing her, relentless, If you dont say it, I might just make love to you. Paige was speechless. **How is he always so** Shey on his arm, licking her lips, Enrico. Hmm? he responded, his voice a sinful, seductive drawl. I dont know how to verify love, but I do know that if you were ever in danger, Id be willing to give my life to save you. Her voice was soft, like the cool and gentle stream outside the bamboo grove. Enrico paused in his kisses, his long eyes staring deeply at her, watching the flutter of her long, thick eyshes as her words struck deep within him. Willing to give her life to save him. Really? he asked. Yes, Paige replied firmly. Then what more proof do you need? Youre already in love, Enrico said, resuming his kisses on her earlobe. Chapter 209: I’ll Just Say Rachel Did It How long will these injuries take to heal? He really wants to Paige, feeling her entire ear numb from his kisses, tilted her head and said with a smile, Enrico, can you at least act like an injured person and rest properly? Im enduring the pain. Its been days since youve seen me. To ease your loneliness, even if Im seriously injured, I have tofort you, Enrico said with deep affection, kissing her ear several more times. She wasnt that lonely and didnt need this kind offort. She wasnt driven by desire. Paige, feeling exasperated but unable to push him away, decided to change the subject, Since you dont want to rest, lets discuss something serious. What serious matter? Isnt this a serious matter? Hows Jaden? she asked. Mentioning Jaden made Enricos expression turn cold as frost. He spoke in a deep, somber tone, He called back, but I didnt answer. He must have stabilized Jeremy; otherwise, things would have been chaotic outside by now. Notify him to keep a close watch on Rachel, Paige said. Her patience with Rachel had worn thin. Even if Rachel wanted to be a canary, Paige couldnt let her livefortably for the rest of her life. With that thought, a hint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes. Rachel? Why keep an eye on her? Enrico asked, puzzled. Rachel was timid and mediocre; would she really dare to act on Jeremys behalf? I was exposed as someone from the slums this time. From the methods behind the scenes, I think its highly likely Rachel is behind it, Paige exined straightforwardly. Since Rachel did this to me, I dont want to let her off. But since she was staying at this private estate, she could only rely on him to help. Upon hearing this, Enrico looked at her and said, Thats impossible. If she were working for Jeremy, she would have been prepared to contact major financial groups long ago. She wouldnt be waiting until now. He hadnt restricted Rachels freedom. Shes not contacting major financial groups because she doesnt want to kill you Paiges words suddenly stopped, and she looked at him with a cold gaze. Enrico, dont you believe me? Its not a matter of believing or not; its that the logic doesnt add up, Enrico said. Upon hearing this, Paige moved away from his arms, sat up on the bed, and stared at him. Im saying its Rachel who did this. I have no evidence; its just a gut feeling. Her voice had turned cold. Enrico fell silent. Dont you trust me? Paiges eyes grew colder as she looked at him. For some reason, Enrico felt a rising sense of dread. He stared intently at her cold eyes and noticed the bloodied tint on her lips. He said, I didnt say I dont trust you. His tone suddenly softened. Enrico realized his tone had changed abruptly and cleared his throat to adjust his voice. Ill call Jaden to hold them back. Why are you looking at me like that? How am I looking at you? Paige retorted coldly, feeling her gaze was perfectly normal. Was she giving him a deadly stare? Enrico raised his hand with the IV needle still in it and slowly reached for the phone on the bedside table. As he lifted his hand, he grimaced, his face showing pain. Uh Paige watched him coldly from where she sat. Enrico turned his body with difficulty to reach the phone, his teeth clenched and eyes filled with pain. His throat was strained, and he looked as if he was in unbearable agony. Seeing this, Paige helplessly got off the bed, picked up the phone, and handed it to him. I need to sit up to make the call. Enrico tried to prop himself up, not liking to lie down all the time. No, Paige refused. Oh, Enrico quietlyy back down, switching hands to take the phone, dialed Jaden, and put it on speaker. Jadens voice on the other end became cautious as soon as he picked up. Mr. Gustin, how are you and Miss Paige doing? Hearing his voice, Enricos expression darkened. He spoke with a grim tone, Have the estate been secured? Its secured, but the master is currently furious and says Jaden hesitated on the phone. Paige stood by, watching as Enricos expression grew darker. He demanded, What does he say? The master says Jaden still hesitated, but another voice, full of anger and hatred, came through the phone- I said, Enrico, imprisoning me is useless. If you have the guts, kill me! Otherwise, as long as you protect that slum woman, Ill have my chance to turn things around! It was Jeremy. Clearly enraged for not being able to leave the estate, his voice was extremely loud. Enricos eyes turned vicious, a red tint covering them like a blood-soaked mist, revealing an endless abyss. His hand tightened around the phone, the bandage on his ring finger turning red. Paige quickly stepped forward and forcefully loosened his almost rigid fingers. Enrico looked up at her, his murderous intent slightly diminishing. He said darkly, Tell Jeremy that if he wants to turn things around, he should wait for the next life. Understood, Jaden replied from the other end. Is Rachel at the estate? Make sure to control her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. As Enrico spoke, Paige gestured to him to lower his hand. Enrico looked at her with deepening eyes and added, Bring her to the estate. Third Miss? Jaden sounded puzzled, clearly not understanding what this had to do with the third miss. After a moment, he said, I dont think Ive seen the third miss. Paige was startled. She must have run away. Rachel was quite smart. Knowing she hadnt died, she anticipated Paiges suspicion and knew Paige would mention it in front of Enrico, so she ran. Enrico, who had initially doubted Rachels involvement, grew suspicious after hearing this. Increase the number of people and capture Rachel for me. Understood, Jaden immediately responded, adding, After finishing Mr. Gustins instructions, Ill return to the estate to face the punishment. He hadnt forgotten his own guilt. Enrico ignored him, hung up the phone, and turned his gaze back to Paige, looking deeply at her. So, do you believe me now? Paige asked with a cold smile. **Men.** They never see women clearly enough. Enrico, looking at her, was unsure what to ask. Paige took the phone from his hand and set it aside. She then looked into his eyes and said, Enrico, she likes you. Thats why she harmed me but didnt conspire with your father. What? Enrico seemedpletely taken aback. Surprised, huh? Your sister, though seemingly weak and timid and always kind to others, actually has a n. From the moment I appeared at your familys estate, she had her eye on me. Chapter 210: Paige, Are You Jealous? Paige said, I suspect that Kathys bold move against me was actually under Rachels instructions. Its the only exnation for why Molly ended up in her hands. Rachel wanted Kathy to confess without exposing her own involvement. Thats the only way the subsequent events make sense. Enricos expression darkened upon hearing this. That incident in the neighboring city, the assassin seemed like someone sent by Deputy Minister Carl, but Rachel suddenly appeared to shield you. The timing was too precise; it makes sense if it was her doing. Paige took a moment to analyze the situation, After all, Rachels modus operandi is to use others to achieve her goals while keeping her hands clean and appearing virtuous. So, youre saying she has tried to kill you multiple times? Enrico asked. Hmm. Paige nodded. Enrico suddenly sat up from the bed. The sudden movement caused him severe chest pain. He pressed his chest with one hand and reached for his phone with the other, dialing Jaden again. As soon as the call connected, he coldly said, Rachel must be captured. Monitor all transportation channels in The Capital. If she boards a ne, stop it! If she escapes, dont bothering back. Enrico threw the phone aside in frustration and looked at Paige. Why are you only telling me this now? I have no evidence. What Im saying now is just spection. Paige stood by the bed, cing her hand on his shoulder to guide him back down, speaking calmly, Besides, didnt some people say that your sister is mediocre and timid, and wouldnt be capable of such things? Enrico was about to retort but suddenly understood. He looked at her with a smirk and said, Paige, are you jealous? His woman was bing more endearing. Not at all. Im just struck by how well you know your sibling. Youre definitely jealous. Enrico raised his hand to pinch her delicate chin and leaned in to kiss her with satisfaction. Rest assured, besides you, no woman can catch my eye. Thats quite an honor, Paige replied with a forced smile. Indeed, its an honor I bestow upon you, Enrico said with great pleasure. Paige pushed him back onto the pillow, even considering inserting the oxygen tube so he wouldnt be able to talk. Three dayster. Paige had no idea what the weather outside was like; there had been rain at the private estate. The misty rain enveloped the entire estate, reducing visibility significantly, but the strange flowers and nts in the fog were blooming even more beautifully. From the upper floors, the view looked like a fairnd. Such an environment was perfect for retirement. Paige felt like she was already living a retirement life. Holding a warm cup of water, she stood on the balcony, took a sip, and felt it warm her stomach. Looking down, she saw Jaden kneeling on the ground in front of the building. His clothes were soaked through with rain, yet he remained kneeling upright, expressionless and resolute, but his asional cough hinted that he was struggling. Paige ced her cup aside, turned, and went inside. The room was empty. That damn man Paige took a deep breath and went downstairs. Just as she rounded the staircase, she saw the person who was supposed to be resting in bed now standing in the hall, coldly asking Olivia for her whereabouts. He was looking for her. Why are you out of bed again? Paige asked, somewhat exasperated. He seemed to have no understanding of the concept of rest. Seeing her, Enricos expression instantly softened. He smiled and walked toward her. While I was resting, where did you run off to? The bruises on his face had faded significantly, and his handsome features were almost fully restored. I was on the balcony, Paige replied. Enrico came over and embraced her, burying his face in her neck and inhaling her scent. She had eaten a lot of sweets and smelled faintly of mint. Paige let him hold her. Since Enrico returned from T Country, he seemed increasingly unable to be away from her. Even if she was just a little distance away, he would wake up and search for her. I said I would stay here until I die. I wont leave. Youre always like this. When will your injuries ever heal? Paige said with resignation as she leaned against his chest. Olivia, seeing their affectionate interaction, chuckled softly and walked toward the kitchen. Youre the same, Enrico said, releasing her. My injury is just a shoulder. Its only one arm that cant be lifted. You have multiple fractures. Its not the same at all. I dont like lying down. Enrico frowned. Now I can walk without issues; I just need to go slowly. Do you want Dr. Clinton toe and go over the recovery guidelines with you? Paige asked. He wouldnt dare lecture me in person. Enrico said arrogantly. Paige was at a loss for words. Master, Miss, please have some fruit. Olivia ced a te of cut fruit on the coffee table by the door, facing the misty rain outside. Have some fruit, Paige said, walking to the door and sitting down at the coffee table. Enrico sat down opposite her. With a nce, he could see Jaden kneeling on the steps outside. The position and perspective He looked away, his eyes deepening as he stared at Paige. Are you trying to plead for this traitor?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The coffee table hadnt originally been used for this purpose. Olivia wouldnt have thoughtlessly ced the fruit te on this priceless antique table. Paige sat there, her gaze scanning the fruit te. She used a fork to pick up a piece of apple and handed it to him, her expression indifferent. Id like to make a suggestion to help you calm down. Enrico leaned forward, taking a bite of the apple and flicking his tongue against her fingertips. As he chewed the apple, he coldly said, If he dared to act on his own, he should have expected this oue. Besides, he cant even capture Rachel. Hes useless. I cant calm down. Three days had passed. Rachel seemed to have vanished into thin air. If you really want him to atone with his life, you wouldnt have made him kneel here for three days, Paige said, looking outside at Jaden, who was now swaying slightly. For you, I truly dont care whether he lives or dies, Enrico snorted. But hes been kneeling right in front of me. I dont feel much satisfaction. Shouldnt revenge be more enjoyable? Paige looked at him and fed him a grape. Enrico took the grape into his mouth, and Paige wiped the grape juice from the corner of his mouth with her fingertip. Her actions were naturally seductive, yet her face was pure, as if she were speaking to him casually. Enricos throat tightened from her teasing. Ill listen. Hearing this, Paige smiled faintly and turned to Jaden, calling out, Jaden,e here. Chapter 211: I’ve Never Been This Happy in My Life Jaden knelt there, thinking he had misheard. When he looked up, he saw both Enrico and Paige staring at him. He quickly stood up and walked forward, almost stumbling as he knelt again near the door. He looked quite pitiful. Jaden, in the Gustin Group, youre second only to one person, right? Paige asked, looking at him.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Hearing this, Jaden bowed his head in guilt and unease, his face pale. Yes, I used the power that the boss gave me to betray him, causing Miss to be trapped in Gangnam Hall. My sin is unforgivable. Even though he knew that the boss cherished Paige, he still betrayed him, always thinking he was right. But when he learned that the boss had returned to the country on a refugee ship, he realized he had been wrong. Then dont kneel here anymore, Paige said indifferently, sitting at the tea table. From today on, continue to use your power to do something, like causing trouble for Rafael. Jaden looked up at her in astonishment. Cause trouble for Rafael? Enrico raised an eyebrow as he listened. Interesting. You seem to know him well. You should know what would cause Rafael the most headaches. Do whatever it takes, Paige said. Jaden didnt quite understand what she meant, so he looked at Enrico, who showed no objections. He had no choice but to lower his head and say, Yes, I understand. After that, Jaden turned and left, his steps unsteady. Paige watched his retreating figure and smiled. Enrico picked up a skewer, stuck it into an apple slice, and said in a low voice, Rafael and I are not on good terms right now. If he knows hes been troubled, he wont dare toe after me. Hell take it out on Jaden instead. Then, Jaden would retaliate, Rafael would counterattack, and the two would keep causing each other problems, making both uneasy. They teamed up to abandon you abroad and locked me up in Gangnam Hall. I cant stand their close rtionship. This way, you wont even need to go looking for trouble with Rafael yourself. Paige smiled slightly. This way is better. She didnt have to do anything and could still make trouble for the two of them. No wonder youre my woman, Enrico said, feeding her an apple slice. Youre devious enough. She had to live in this manor from now on, destined to see the same scenery and meet the same people for the rest of her life. Wasnt she allowed to take it out on Jaden and Rafael? Although she understood that each of them had their own stance. Dont you hate them? Enrico asked. Paige took the apple he fed her into her mouth and shook her head. I know they did it for you. Actually, its good that he has people willing to do anything for him. Hearing this, Enricos expression darkened. Do I want them to kill you for me? What a joke. Paige looked into his dark eyes and said, Before you came back, I also thought I was someone who could be abandoned. Even she hadnt thought he would risk his life to rush back and save her. How could outsiders like Rafael and Jaden have anticipated it? Thats impossible, Enrico chuckled softly, then looked at her deeply. His eyes hid turbulent emotions as he whispered, Do you believe me? Even if I could give up my life, I could never give you up. As he spoke, he grabbed her hand and took the grape she had just speared. The weight of his words was heavy, so heavy that Paige felt like a thousand pounds were suddenly ced on her shoulders. Enrico, I havent done much for you. Looking back now, Paige realized that it had always been him making sacrifices for her. You dont have to do anything. Just stay in front of me, Enrico replied without hesitation. That was his possessiveness toward her, unwavering and unchanging. Ill be living here from now on, so youll be able to see me whenever you want. She had decided to follow his wishes. Yes. Enrico leaned back, a rxed andzy expression on his face, with a slightly wicked smile on his lips. Paige sat opposite him, listening to the rain and eating fruit. The te of fruit was quickly emptied. Only one slice of apple was left on the te. Paige stuck it with a skewer, intending to feed it to him. But when she looked up, she saw Enrico gazing out the window. She followed his gaze. Outside, the rain had intensified, forming small puddles on the ground that sshed up mist among the green trees and exotic flowers. The road was slick and reflective under the rain. If you pushed me, I could do anything for you. I could even take the knife I handed to you and stab myself with it, plunging this country back into the chaos of a hundred years ago. Enricos deep, narrow eyes watched the rain as he spoke in a low voice. But you gave up the slums, gave up your freedom, just to be my woman. Im truly happy. Paige silently looked at him. Enrico withdrew his gaze and looked at her. His eyes, tinged with a hint of blood, were deep but seemed to dance with childlike excitement. Paige, Ive never been this happy in my life. Was she really that important? It seemed her decision had been the right one. Paige smiled, her eyes shining like stars, and handed him the apple. As long as youre happy. Enrico lowered his head and took a bite, his long fingers wrapping around her slender wrist, which was still bandaged. He could feel the electronic bracelet underneath. When youre feeling better, Ill borrow someone from Rafael to remove this bracelet. Then youll have nothing to do with the slums anymore. Nothing to do with the slums anymore. Paige heard this and her gaze faltered, but she still smiled and nodded at him. Compared to the long, confined days in Gangnam Hall, Paiges recovery in the manor felt like being on cloud nine. It was extremelyfortable. She had good food, good drinks, and everyone greeted her with smiles. The scenery of the manor was no less beautiful than any tourist spot. On sunny days, the view was magnificent; on rainy days, it was graceful and elegant. The mountains and waters were both picturesque. The warm sunlight bathed the entire manor. Paige sat at the door, drawing. As she worked, a dogs whimpering reached her ears. Little Dolphin was circling around Paige, its ck eyes looking at her pitifully, as if asking for help. Then came Olivias voice, scolding the dog. You stupid dog, youve eaten all kinds of good food, and you still go after mice! Olivia rushed over, grabbed Little Dolphin, and gave it two light smacks on the rear. Little Dolphin whimpered pitifully. Alright, it knows it was wrong, Paige said with a smile. Olivia didnt have the heart to hit it hard. After two light smacks, she put it down, and the little one immediately jumped into Paigesp, curling up into a ball. Olivia stood nearby, fuming. Miss, dont keep protecting it. We clean this huge manor every day, and somehow a mouse got in, and this little one found it. Really, whats so good about a mouse that can only live in dark corners, never daring to see the sunlight? Chapter 212: Mr. Gustin’s Misguided Way of Showing Affection Upon hearing Olivias words, Paige forced a bitter smile. Olivia, that was a bit too broad. I cant help but take it personally. Before, she couldnt reveal her identity as someone from the slums. Now, she cant reveal that shes even alive. Isnt she just like that, living in the shadows all her life, too afraid to face the sunlight? Hearing this, Olivia looked embarrassed and quickly said, Miss, what are you thinking? The sun shines beautifully on our estate; theres nothing dark here. And if you need anything, I can always go outside and get it for you. After saying that, Olivia felt even more awkward. What was she saying? Wasnt it just admitting that the Miss couldnt even go out to buy things for herself? That stings a little, Paige said with a lightugh. Her smile was calm and unbothered, as if she didnt mind, but there was a subtle bitterness in it. Olivia noticed the change in her expression and, unsure of how tofort her, suddenly remembered something and pulled out a postcard from her pocket. Miss, another postcard has arrived. Paige took it. It was a nk postcard. Since she moved here, Kevin had sent her a postcard every day. Yesterdays postcard featured andscape of the slum ind, and todays had one of Chriss old oil paintings on it. He was reminding her that she could never forget the slums, nor the people on Wind Ind with whom she had shared hardships for three years. Paige looked down at the postcard in her hand, thinking of Chris. Without his arms, and without her there to entertain him, she wondered if that old woman who couldnt go a day without scolding someone was even still alive. After looking at it for a while, she handed the postcard back to Olivia. Same as before. Dont worry, Miss. Ill hide it well so the young master wont see it, Olivia assured, storing the postcard away. Who is it, anyway, sending you postcards every day? Dont they get tired? If they keep it up long enough, their heart will cool down, and then theyll stop, Paige mused. After a while, Kevin would likely be so disappointed in her that he would return to the border and resume his role as the king of the frontier. What are you two chatting about so lively? a mans voice suddenly interrupted. Paige turned to see Enricoing out of the house, dressed in casual clothes. He looked rxed, much more energetic than a few days ago, with no more bloodshot eyes, and a slight smile on his lips. Seeing him, Paige smiled.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Olivia lowered her head and quietly stepped away. Enrico walked over to Paige, leaning over from behind to hug her as he nced at the drawing on her paper, which depicted a distantndscape. Did you sleep well? Paige leaned into him, her voice soft. Yes, but you werent there, Enrico grumbled, displeased. Youre still not fully healed, so why are you painting? Just passing the time, Paige replied. Bored? Come on, let me show you something interesting, Enrico said, taking her hand and pulling her to her feet before leading her outside. As they passed the gravestones at the intersection of the estates paths, Enrico stopped, looking at the gravestones covered with fine silk. He looked down at her. Does this gift really have to wait until Im fully healed before I can see it? The day after moving in, Enrico had wanted to see the gift she had prepared for him, but Paige insisted that he wait until his wounds were fully healed. When he came to pay respects to his deceased mother and sister, he noticed the gravestones were covered and guessed that she had done something special to them, perhaps painting something beautiful on them. But the more they were covered, the more curious he became. Yes, Paige nodded firmly. He was far too restless for someone recovering from injuries. The so-called bed rest was only during the time he was asleep. To make sure he recovered quickly, this was the only way she could keep him in check. I want to see it, Enrico said, pointing to the gravestones. Its not right to keep covering up my mothers and sisters gravestones. They might be unhappy not getting any sunlight. Paige looked at him. Thats why I take the covers off while youre sleeping so they can get some sun. They told me they only want to see a healthy family member, not one covered in wounds. If he was so eager, he should hurry up and heal. Are you a medium? Enrico raised an eyebrow. Werent you the one whomunicated with them first? Paige shot back. This woman sure had a way with words. Enrico reached out to ruffle her hair. Alright, alright, Ill be better by tomorrow. Really? I dont trust you. Ill wait for Dr. Clintons X-ray results. Paige reached up to smooth her hair, but he was already pulling her along outside again. She looked at him, Where are we going? Follow me. Enrico led her out of the estate, through the bamboo grove outside, toward the ce where she hadst met Kevin. Paiges heart sank. Did he know that Kevin had asked her to go to the border? Just as she was thinking this, Enrico parted a tall bamboo stalk, and the scene before her made Paige freeze. The small stream was gone, the weeds and scattered rocks were nowhere to be seen. In front of the towering mountain wall was now a t, luxurious surface, dazzling with lights even in broad daylight. A giant carousel stood before her, with a pirate ship, spinning teacups, and arge slide in the distance It was like a hidden amusement park. As soft music began to y, the carousel started turning, its romantic lights twinkling, beckoning her into a dreamlike world. Whats the meaning of this? Paige asked, looking at Enrico in confusion. This is all we could build in a few days-theres still a roller coaster and a Ferris wheel under construction over there, Enrico pointed to the distance. I bought all thend around here, extending out from the estate. Whatever you want, Ill build it for you-gardens, a zoo, even a mall, whatever you like. Paige looked at his handsome face, still not understanding. What are you trying to do? Enrico looked down at her. When Im free, I can take you wherever you want to go, be it domestic or abroad. No one will know who you are, and no one will hurt you. But when Im busy with thepany after I recover, I wont feelfortable letting you go out alone. If you want to live a more ordinary life, Ill build a small town here for you to enjoy. Listening to him, Paige didnt know what to feel. She bit her lip and said, Enrico, you dont have to do this. You dont like it? Enrico nced at her. Its not that, I just Then take it. Whatever you like, Ill build it for you, so you can have fun even when Im not around, Enrico interrupted with a smile. I really dont need it, Paige understood that he thought she had given up her freedom, so he was trying to give her as much freedom as possible within the limits. But whether it was an amusement park, a zoo, or even a mall where she could shop to her hearts content, this freedom was all an illusion. Why would Paige need an illusion? But Enrico didnt seem to understand. He pulled her forward, stopping at the carousel. Hop on. Im not a child anymore, Paige shook her head. I dont ride these. Chapter 213: Stop Being Angry, Please I just want to spoil you like a child. As Enrico spoke, he effortlessly lifted Paige into his arms and ced her on a white unicorn carousel. He activated the switch, and the carousel began to spin, while he stood by her side. Delicate snowkes started falling from above, creating a beautiful and romantic atmosphere. Paige raised her hand, catching some snow in her palm, only to realize it was fake. Her gaze dimmed slightly. Enrico, standing beside her with his head resting against a pole, looked at her with deep affection. Tell me, what else would you like here? Whatever you ask for, I can build it for you. I really dont need anything, Paige replied, trying to dissuade him from continuing with this idea. You love painting. How about I build you a greenhouse filled with flowers and nts for you to paint? Enrico suggested, full of enthusiasm. Paige fell silent, sitting on the unicorn while Enrico continued to excitedly describe his ns. He went on and on, even proposing to build a racetrack nearby so they could race together. As he spoke more and more, Paige found it increasingly difficult to maintain herposure. Her hand, resting on the pole, suddenly tightened its grip as she spoke in a detached tone, Stop. Hmm? Enrico finally noticed that something was off with her expression. I said stop. Im feeling a bit dizzy. The carousel came to a halt, and the fake snow stopped falling as well. Paige got down from the unicorn, instinctively pressing on the wound on her shoulder that was still healing. She looked up at the man in front of her. Enrico, ever since I decided to live like a dead person, I knew exactly what kind of life I would lead. I willingly gave up my freedom. You dont need topensate me for it. Her voice was gentle, without any hint of aggression. Compensation. Enricos face showed a sh of embarrassment, clearly struck by her words. The more you do this, the more Ill be bothered by it. Whats the point? She had already prepared herself mentally for everything. She would rather face the harsh reality than live in a world of false freedom. After saying this, Paige turned and walked away. Enrico remained standing in front of the carousel, watching her figure grow smaller and smaller in the distance. His expression darkened, and a heavy feeling settled in his chest. Back at the vi, Paige looked at the half-finished painting on her easel but found herselfcking the motivation to continue. She decided to put the easel away. She walked into the kitchen, where Olivia was preparing dinner. Seeing Paige enter, Olivia looked surprised. Miss, werent you with the young master? I came to see if theres anything I can help with, Paige replied calmly. As Paige approached, Olivia hurriedly said, Oh no, theres nothing you need to help with. Youre injured; why are you even in the kitchen? Go and rest. Im bored, Paige said. Olivia nced at her, thinking that anyone would be bored out of their mind being stuck in the same ce all the time, unable to leave. So she said, Alright, you can keep an eye on the oven for me. When the cream puffs are done baking, you can help me fill them with ice cream or cream-whichever you prefer. Sure. Paige walked over to the oven. The cream puffs inside were turning a lovely golden brown, filling the kitchen with a tempting aroma. She prepared the ice cream and cream, cing them into piping bags. Just as she finished, the cream puffs were ready. Olivia, wearing gloves, took out a tray of fragrant cream puffs and ced it in front of Paige, instructing, Let them cool a bit before filling them. Okay. After waiting for a while, Paige decided the puffs had cooled enough and began piping cream into them. It was a simple task that required little thought. As Paige repeated the same actions, her mind started to wander. Had she been too harsh with Enrico earlier? He had only meant well. Sigh. Dating was moreplicated than she had anticipated. She was already worrying about whether she had done something wrong or said something she shouldnt have. Paige sighed inwardly. She had filled half of the puffs with cream and was about to switch to ice cream when suddenly she heard a click. In an instant, all the curtains in therge kitchen closed, plunging the room into darkness. Olivia? Paige called out, only to realize that the sound of running water, which had been constant from where Olivia was washing vegetables, had stopped. It seemed Olivia was no longer in the kitchen. Paige set down the piping bag and moved to pull back the curtains, but she was suddenly grabbed by the waist and pulled into a firm embrace. The familiar scent of the man enveloped her. It was Enrico. Paige pursed her lips, but before she could say anything, she was lifted and ced on the marble countertop, right next to the tray of cream puffs. What was he up to? Paige was confused, not yet ustomed to the sudden darkness when she heard the sound of a match being struck. The faint light of a match flickered in front of her. The ckened head of the match danced with a me, its blue core swaying, casting an elusive glow over Enricos deep-set features. Enrico stood before her, leaning slightly, his face made even more striking by the firelight. His longshes cast shadows over his eyes, which held a mix of seduction and tenderness The me reached his fingertips, and he casually dropped the match between them. Another shh sound echoed. Enrico held a matchbox in one hand, striking another match with a graceful motion that made the muscles in his arm flex slightly. He smoothly transferred the match to his left hand, the rising smoke curling around his narrow eyes. In the dark, even the faintest light was full of intimacy. Paige, sitting on the marble countertop, looked at him. What are you doing? She had a guess. Trying to make you smile, Enrico said in his deep, maic voice. As expected. Who else but Enrico would think of using matches to cheer someone up? Paige watched the me in his hand. The match was about to burn out, and Enrico looked at her, Let me show you something else. He pushed open the matchbox with one hand, pulled out a long match, and held it between his teeth, biting it between his white teeth. Enrico then slid the matchbox over his lips with azy movement, igniting the match in front of his face. The firelight created a hazy glow around his eyes, which he directed at her with a slight, alluring smirk.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Paige found herself struggling to breathe as she stared into his eyes. With a flick of his tongue, the match moved from the center of his lips to the corner of his mouth. The me danced at an angle, making him look both handsome and mischievous, clearly trying to tempt her. As the match burned shorter, and he showed no intention of removing it, Paige quickly reached out, snatched the burning match from his lips, and tossed it aside. Stop ying around. The moment she finished speaking, Enrico suddenly leaned down, burying his face in her neck, taking a deep breath. Paige, stop being angry, okay? Hmm? His deep voice sounded both humble and pitiful. Paige sat there, just about to say something, when a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist. She was almost overwhelmed by his presence, losing herself entirely in his embrace. Chapter 214: Enrico and Kevin Im not angry, she said. I just feel like everything I do is of my own choice. I wont regret it, so theres no need for any deliberatepensation. Really? Enrico held her, clearly still not fully convinced. Really. Then give me a kiss, Enrico immediately demanded. Hes the type of man wholl take a mile if you give him an inch. Paige raised her hand to rest on his shoulder, then turned her head to lightly kiss his cheek. Is that enough? No, he replied, his head resting against her neck, showing only half his face as he gazed at her, eyes filled with desire. Paige was all too familiar with that look. She quickly said, Your wounds havent healed yet. Dont push it. My wounds dont matter. If it werent for your injury, do you think I could have held back this long? Enrico said as he held her. Paige reached out to pinch his ear. Cant you stop thinking about these things all the time? I cant. I think about it every time I see you, Enrico said, lightly nibbling at her neck. Is that my fault? Yes, its your fault. Enrico moved away from her neck, gazing at her in the darkness. He reached out to caress her face, inching closer, his lips almost brushing against hers as he greedily inhaled the air around her. I seem to remember someone once said they were very lustful. It gets worse when I see you. Paige couldnt win against him in an argument, so she decided to stay silent. Enrico ced his hands on the marble countertop on either side of her, his lips hovering over her skin without touching it, which was more tormenting than if he had. He seemed to be tracing her contours. As Paige sat there, she suddenly felt a bit parched. In the future, dont walk away when youre angry, Enricos breath lingered on her face, his voice husky and seductive. Stay, and Ill make it up to you. I dont like watching your back as you walk away. Do you hear me? Enricos lips rested near the corner of her eye. When she left the amusement park like that today, he stood there, feeling worse the longer he stayed. Then lets live simply from now on. Dont build anything else, okay? Paige said, truly not liking it. Hearing this, Enrico opened his eyes, his longshes shading his deep gaze. I dont want you to be left with only boredom and loneliness if Im not around in the future. Turn on the lights, she said to him. The kitchen lights flicked on, illuminating everything. Paige turned around and looked at a te of cream puffs nearby. Im not that lonely. I was just helping make cream puffs earlier. Do you want to try one? She picked up one and offered it to him. Theyre too sweet, Enrico said with some distaste. If he doesnt like sweet things, what does he prefer, something bitter? Paige didnt force him. She took a bite herself, and the creamy sweetness filled her mouth. The next second, Enrico leaned in and kissed her, taking all the cream from her mouth. Didnt he say he didnt like sweet things? Paige looked at him, speechless. As if he knew what she was thinking, Enrico licked the white cream off his lips with a mischievous smirk and said, I like sweet things. Hes always been unpredictable. Hearing this, Paige was both amused and exasperated. She reached out again to pinch his ear; his entire body was injured, so only his ear could be bullied. Enrico, can you stop being so shameless? In just this short time, he had already taken advantage of her several times. Youre my woman. If Im not shameless with you, who should I be shameless with? Swing a sword? Paige was at a loss for words. Take another bite, he said, apparently liking the cream. No. Ill feed you.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Enrico tried to feed her a cream puff by force. Paige dodged repeatedly, wanting to jump down, but he blocked her. She could only retreat into his arms. Enrico felt a twinge of pain in his ribs from her movements, but looking at the person in his arms, he couldnt bear to let go. Instead, he held her even tighter. A car drove deep into the bamboo forest, where white mist enveloped the area, the humidity heavy, with tall cliffs and bamboo blocking most of the sunlight. The car stopped not far from the manor. The driver got out and respectfully opened the door. A handsome man, impably dressed in a suit, stepped out of the car, holding a postcard. This time, the back of the postcard bore a photo, hand-signed by Paige. Mr. Kevin, the road is slippery. Let me deliver it, the driver offered. Kevin stood in front of the car, ncing down at the postcard in his hand. Ill deliver it myself. The Paige I know wouldnt willingly die of old age in a manor. He was determined to change her mind. With that, Kevin started walking, turning off the road and into the bamboo forest, heading toward the manor. When he reached a certain spot, he ced the postcard on a small tform outside the high wall, securing it with a pebble. After delivering the postcard, Kevin turned around, only to find three guns pointed at him. The ck muzzles gleamed menacingly. Kevins expression remained unchanged as he calmly lifted his eyes. Jaden appeared from behind one of the guns, his face weary. He had been locked in a fierce struggle with Rafael, barely avoiding a direct confrontation, and he was utterly exhausted. This morning, he had suddenly received a call from Enrico, asking him toe back and wait for someone. Someone returning from the border. Jaden looked coldly at the man before him. Mr. Kevin, Ive heard a lot about you. Mr. Gustin requests your presence. With guns? Kevin chuckled. Jaden alsoughed. Mr. Kevin, inviting you with guns is no big deal, as long as were not sending you off with them. Hearing this, Kevins smile faded slightly. Enricos men were indeed formidable. Kevin did not resist, allowing Jaden to disarm him before being escorted out of the bamboo forest and to another location. The cliffs were steep, and a waterfall crashed down into a crescent-shapedke, the water roaring loudly, almost deafeningly. Kevin, with a gun to his back, saw a tall, well-built man standing by a pavilion near theke. The man wore a dark shirt, his demeanor cold and intimidating, making anyone wary of approaching. Enrico. The CEO of thergest conglomerate in Country A, a man of immense power, feared by all. The head of the Lautners,ing to my ce, but not daring to use the front door? Enrico turned around, his eyes filled with disdain as he looked at Kevin, a mocking smirk on his lips. Kevin hadnt expected his daily postcard deliveries to go unnoticed, so he was unfazed. He stiffly stepped over the rough stones toward the pavilion. Enrico sat down inside, crossing one leg over the other, idly ying with a dagger as he watched Kevins somewhat awkward approach. He sneered, A prosthetic? This was news to him. He had never heard of it during his time in The Capital. Kevin entered the pavilion and nced down at his leg, replying calmly, Yes, it was chopped off years ago. I drifted to Wind Ind, where Paige saved me. It was under her care that I recovered. Chapter 215: Do You Know How She Survived on Wind Island for Three Years?” Enrico sat there, his expression darkening as he heard this. The hand ying with the knife paused, and his sharp gaze fixated on Kevin with a menacing intensity. Kevin, you seem to underestimate me. The southern border is insignificant; I, Enrico, do not consider it a threat. As he spoke, Enrico hurled the knife from his hand. It flew past Kevins ear, embedding itself straight into the pir behind him. Outside the pavilion, even the waterfall seemed to carry a sound of impending violence. Mr. Gustin, you control the Gustin Group, hold sway over A-Countrys transportation, and even ced the President in office. Theres indeed little in this world you would deem worthy of your attention, Kevin said, standing tall without a trace of servility. Despite his disability, Kevin was still the head of the Lautners, and even facing Enrico, he maintained a dignifiedposure. Hearing this, Enrico sneered, toying with the intricate knife sheath in his hand as his cold voice echoed, At least you have some self-awareness. Considering your life was saved by my woman, Ill let you off this time. But if theres a next time, I promise, youll lose more than just a leg.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Kevin didnt back down; instead, he stepped forward, cing the nk postcard on the stone table. In fact, Mr. Gustin, even if you hadnt summoned me, I wanted to have a chat with you. Enrico nced down, his eyesnding on the picture on the postcard. Mr. Gustin, your time is precious, so Ill get straight to the point. As you know, the Lautners have always stayed out of the power struggles among A-Countrys conglomerates, Kevin said, his expression serious. But if youre willing, Im prepared to hand over the Lautners intelligencework as a gesture of sincerity. Hearing this, Jaden, standing outside the pavilion, couldnt help but change his expression. This was more than just sincerity; the intelligencework was the Lautners trump card. It could uncover anyones secrets if given enough time. Offering it up was essentially a sign of submission to the Gustin Group, potentially giving Mr. Gustin control over the southern border. Enrico listened, his expression unchanged, his smile still mocking. Oh? He didnt even ask what Kevin wanted in return, merely leaving him hanging with that single word. Kevins eyes flickered, but he didnt retreat. He pressed on, I only have one small request: Please grant Paige her freedom and allow her to return to the border with me. The atmosphere turned icy. Enrico suddenly stood from the pavilion, grabbed Kevin, and mmed him against the pir. He held the knife to Kevins throat, his eyes filled with a murderous intent, his voice low and chilling like the clouds of a brewing storm. She is my woman. What does that have to do with you? Do you think you have the right to dictate whether she stays or goes? Enricos voice was dripping with danger, his tone unbearably cold. Kevin leaned against the pir, his body stiff. The rumors were true: Enrico was indeed a ruthless man, quick to violence at the slightest provocation, leaving no room for dissenting voices. The thin de pressed against Kevins throat, and he felt a sharp pain as blood trickled down the edge. Kevin looked at the man who had instantly turned violent, knowing he couldnt use pleasantries anymore. He lowered his voice and said, Mr. Gustin, do you really see Paige as your woman, or just a caged canary? Do you want to die? Enricos expression darkened further, his teeth clenched, his grip tightening on Kevins throat. Kevin was nearly suffocated, fully aware that provoking Enrico was a terrible idea, but he had no choice. Paige is still young. She believes that because you risked your life to return to the country for her, she owes you everything. But Mr. Gustin, were both men. Is this truly affection, or just selfishness? We both know the truth, dont we? You think you understand? Enricoughed, his smile cold as ice. You understand what? I understand that Mr. Gustin, you dont know Paige at all. You just want a canary that cant escape your grasp. Youre only interested in control, Kevin said, enunciating every word clearly. You understand nothing! Enrico cursed, his hand tightening its grip. Kevin could feel the sting as the de cut into his flesh. If Enrico had a gun in his hand, he would have shot him by now. Is Mr. Gustin getting angry? Did I hit a nerve? I assume you dont know much about Paiges past, let alone how she survived three years on Wind Ind, do you? Kevin continued. Jaden, standing outside the pavilion, couldnt help but sweat nervously. This Kevin, with his refined appearance, truly dared to challenge Mr. Gustin, seemingly unconcerned about provoking a storm at the southern border. Enrico, uninterested in wasting words, suddenly raised the knife, intending to stab Kevin in the shoulder. Just as the de was about to strike, Kevin blurted out, Paige never had a single peaceful day on Wind Ind! He almost shouted it out. Enricos hand froze, the knife hovering in the air. His handsome face was tense, and his bloodshot eyes red at Kevin. Kevins breath hitched as he saw the knife pause. He knew he had made the right gamble and continued, When Paige first arrived on Wind Ind, she was just an 18-year-old girl. She was thrown into a group of mentally ill people, beaten, bitten, and nearly raped several times. In the beginning, she didnt even dare to sleep, didnt know how to find food. She was so hungry she ate grass and leaves, and when things got worse, she swallowed dirt mixed with seawater. Enrico waspletely frozen, a sh of red crossing his eyes. He gripped the knife tightly, the muscles in his arm bulging under his shirt. Jaden, listening from outside, turned pale. He had always known that life in the slums was inhumane, but knowing and hearing the details were two different things. He had no idea that people in the slums would eat dirt when starving. And yet, he had allowed someone who had suffered for three years on Wind Ind to enter Gangnam Hall. Later, with the help of Arjun and others, Paige learned to survive in the slums. But even in such a barren ce, there were still conflicts. The disputes on Wind Ind were nothing like those among the conglomerates, but even a little food could drive people to madness. Kevin, standing there with blood trickling from his neck, continued, Paige saw how human lives were treated like grass. It was then that she decided to change the slums. She led the way into the deep mountains to find new food sources, fighting off wild animals, even a python, on her own. She ate poisonous nts, turning purple and nearly dying, but she never gave up. Keep talking, Enrico growled through gritted teeth. She shared the food she found with everyone, saving many of the old, weak, and sick. When someone wanted tomit suicide, she stayed by their side every day until they gave up on the idea. Chapter 216: Favoritism? Some people had no shelter, so she would stay up all night building huts. When someone caught a contagious disease, she stayed with them in istion until they recovered. If someone tried to bully the weak, she would beat them until they knelt. Once wasnt enough? Then twice. Twice wasnt enough? Then thrice. She would keep at it until they were too scared to try again. As Kevin recounted the events on Wind Ind, his memories drifted back to that deste ce. Shes the most unique girl Ive ever met. She was desperate to survive, yet she carried out her actions withplete disregard for her own life. By the time I arrived on Wind Ind, the slums had already taken shape, and most of the people there revolved around her, following her orders. Enrico red at him, but the hand pressing against Kevins throat gradually loosened. Mr. Gustin, do you think she achieved all this without immense effort? How much blood did she have to shed? Did she ever back down, even for a moment? Kevin questioned. Enricos body grew increasingly tense. Jaden and the two bodyguards standing outside the pavilion listened intently. These details of Paiges past were unknown to them. Paige had never spoken about it. Judging by Mr. Gustins expression, it seemed he had never asked either. I was on the brink of death, missing a leg and utterly hopeless. I didnt want to live anymore, but Paige gave me the best food, gathered herbs to make medicine for me, and stayed up at night to ensure I didnt take my own life. Kevin raised his hand and wiped his neck, noticing that it was covered in blood. He stared at the blood, lost in his memories. She told me that no matter how much dignity you lose, you have to keep living because only by staying alive can you regain your dignity. If you die, you die in this disgraceful state. Thats when I knew Paige cared about dignity. Not just for herself, but for everyone in the slums. Kevin shifted his gaze from his hand to the man standing before him. But now, all the belief that death couldnt shake, that she held onto for so long, has been easily discarded because of you. And you, Mr. Gustin, the president of the Gustin Group, are selfishly controlling her freedom, making her think its a form of favoritism! Kevin stared at him. Dont you think youre being ridiculous as a man? Mr. Kevin, watch your words! Jaden couldnt hold back anymore and stepped forward. Words like these could have cost someone their life a hundred times over in front of Mr. Gustin. But now, Enrico just stood there, expressionless, with eyes so deep that they seemed bottomless, lost in thought. Am I wrong? Kevin questioned Enrico. Do you think you saved her? You didnt. At least if she had died in Gangnam Hall, it would have been for her beliefs, and she wouldnt have regretted it. But now, youre only making her die a littleter beside you, as a caged bird without any dignity. Shut up! Enrico suddenly roared, his eyes bloodshot with anger, exuding a murderous aura. Jaden was terrified. Kevin really didnt pick the right time to seek death. If he dies at Mr. Gustins hands, how would they exin it to Ms. Paige? Kevin, evidently determined, didnt shut up. Instead, he took a step closer to Enrico, confronting him directly. Enrico, I can tell you this: If you dont let her fulfill her wish, you will never have the real Paige! Of course, maybe you dont care about that at all! Kevin! Jaden panicked, drawing his gun and pointing it at Kevin. How could this be med on Mr. Gustin? It was Kevins betrayal that led to all this. Later, wanting to die within the walls was also Ms. Paiges idea, not something Mr. Gustin forced. Enrico stood there, his grayish, eerie eyes now tinged with blood as he red at Kevin, his thin lips pressed tightly together. Finally, he spoke, his voice cold and harsh, Get out. Enrico, you- Get out! Enrico roared, ring at him viciously. What happens between me and my woman is none of your business! Get out! Seeing this, Jaden signaled the two bodyguards. The three of them grabbed Kevin and forcibly dragged him away. Kevin struggled a bit, but in the end, with a gun to his head, he was forced to leave. The sound of the waterfall was loud and chaotic. Inside the pavilion, Enrico stood there, staring ahead, not moving for a long, long time. The air in the vi was pleasant and peaceful. Walking down the path, not a sound could be heard. Olivia was crouching by the flowerbed, trimming the branches, when she suddenly noticed a figure approaching. Looking closely, she saw that it was Enrico. Young master. Olivia quickly stood up and lowered her head. Enrico walked past her expressionlessly, but suddenly stopped, his deep, unfathomable eyes turning toward her. Olivia. His tone was t, devoid of any emotion. Yes, young master. Olivia clutched the shears in her hand, inexplicably anxious. Its nothing, its nothing. Ever since Ms. Paige appeared, the young master isnt the same as he used to be. Hes not as ruthless anymore. Its nothing, probably just asking about Ms. Paige. Am I good to Paige? Enrico asked. Hearing such an odd question, Olivia was a bit stunned but replied, Of course, you treat Ms. Paige like shes the apple of your eye. When she was in trouble, you rushed back from abroad. When she was injured, you scrutinized her medical reports more closely than your own. You even built a yground for her because you were afraid shed get bored. Olivia spoke sincerely. To her, the young master was very good to Ms. Paige. They were a perfect match, a couple made in heaven. Then what do you think favoritism is? Enrico asked again. Olivia waspletely confused now. She couldnt help but look up, only to see Enrico standing there, his face almost expressionless, cold, and inscrutable. What kind of question is this? How could the young master ask her such a question? Just answer me, Enrico said impatiently. Favoritism, well, the young master is quite partial to Ms. Paige. Olivia replied meekly, seeing Enrico frown, she quickly added, Favoritism is probably when you like and care about everything the other person likes and cares about. Oh dear, she was so old, why was she being asked about these matters of the heart?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Enrico shot her a cold nce, said nothing, and turned to leave. Olivia was left shaken. Enrico walked toward the main building at the intersection, then suddenly took a few steps back. Two tall monuments covered in soft silk cloth stood before him, the fabric billowing in the wind, hiding whaty beneath. Favoritism is probably when you like and care about everything the other person likes and cares about. Then what kind of favoritism did Paige have for him? Enricos eyes darkened. He suddenly took a few long strides forward, grabbed a corner of the silk cloth, and yanked it off. The fabric floated in the air like a cloud before slowly falling to the ground. Chapter 217: Is It Wrong for Him to Want This Only? Two tombstones stood quietly before him. In the past, they only had two photos attached, without any names. The tombstones were tall and cold. But now, the photos were gone, reced by perfectly sculpted engravings. The two people who should have been in the photos were turned into images, meticulously carved onto the tombstones. They upied half of the space, without any color, yet were vividly lifelike. Their long hair flowed, their faces were stunning, and their smiles were more vibrant than in the photos. Despite being colorless, their pupils seemed to glow with light. The engravings were deep, making them difficult to erode even after hundreds or thousands of years. These smiles would remain eternally with the tombstones. I remember Paige saying that the tombstones were too tall and cold, he recalled. What had he said back then? Enrico stood there, staring at the engravings for a long time, until he finally remembered. He had said, Im thinking about a way to preserve them permanently, not just the tombstones but also their appearances. Unfortunately, no matter how well the photos are preserved, they will eventually turn yellow and deteriorate. When I die, there will be no one left to rece their photos. Those were his words. This was the gift Paige wanted to give him-the way to preserve the images of his deceased mother and sister forever. Even the words on the tombstones were carefully engraved, the lettering smooth and elegant. The surrounding edges were adorned with intricately carved rose patterns, each bloom sculpted into stone, embodying countless tender feelings in a single monument. Who knew that tombstones could be so beautiful and dignified? Hey, sir, didnt Miss ask you to look at thister? Olivia couldnt help but approach when she saw Enrico pull off the fabric covering. Sir, while you were abroad, Miss Paige was here almost day and night, carving the tombstone. Enrico didnt move, letting her continue. Ive heard that engraving images onto tombstones is an incredibly difficult skill to learn, Olivia chattered on, bing more talkative when speaking about Paige. Miss Paige first had to turn the photos into drawings, and she practiced each stroke several times on stone before engraving them to make sure everything was perfect. Miss Paige hurt her hands several times while carving, but she didnt stop. She just put on bandages and kept going. She said you were anxious and would want to see the tombstone as soon as you returned, so she worked tirelessly to get it done. Olivia stood behind Enrico, chattering away,pletely unaware of his expression. To care about what the other person cares about Heh. Enrico suddenly chuckled, seemingly mocking himself, then beganughing more and more wildly, his shoulders shaking, his eyes misting over. So, the one who never cared about the other person was him? She knew his mother and sister were the most important people in his life, so she specifically learned the skill of engraving images into tombstones, bandaging her hands as she worked tirelessly to carve the tombstones herself. And he-he wasnt unaware of what she cared about most. He was just jealous, justpeting, wanting to be the only thing in her heart, not even allowing the slums topete with him. But was that wrong? Was it wrong for him to want to be her only? Sirsir Olivia was frightened by Enricos suddenughter. Enrico suddenly turned to look at her, his smile twisted, almost feral. Do you think Im ridiculous?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. In his twenty-some years of life, this was the first time someone had ever pointed at him and called him ridiculous. And at this moment, he had to admit he did feel a bit ridiculous. Sir, whats wrong? Olivia looked at him in shock, wondering if she should call Miss Paige. Before Olivia could react, Enrico had already stumbled inside, his steps unsteady, as if he were drunk or disoriented. Upstairs, in the small living room, Paige was reading a boring entertainment magazine. As she read, she dozed off. She sat on the sofa, resting her head on one hand, her dark hair cascading over her shoulders, her eyes half-closed, her expression peaceful with a hint of weariness. The magazine slipped off herp. Suddenly, she sensed someone watching her and woke up from her sleep, opening her eyes. Enrico stood in front of her, looking down at her, his deep eyes seeming to contain endless abysses, impossible to fathom, sending chills down her spine. Whats wrong with you? Paige noticed something was off about him. I saw your gift, Enrico said slowly, his voice low and emotionless. Hearing this, Paige furrowed her brows and straightened up. You dont like it? She thought she might have overstepped by touching his mother and sisters tombstones, which she shouldnt have done. Enrico squatted down in front of her, expressionless, and grabbed her hand, examining it carefully. In his palm, her hand looked pitifully small, her fingers soft and delicate, as if they could easily break. Her injuries healed quickly, and there were no visible scars on her hand now. But just the thought of this hand, bandaged and carving the tombstone day and night, twisted something inside his chest. I never asked you to do this, he said through clenched teeth. Im sorry, Paige apologized. Maybe we can find a good day to redo the tombstones. I shouldnt have All I need is for you to stay by my side, Enrico interrupted, his eyes deep and unreadable beneath his longshes. I dont need any gifts from you, and you dont have to do anything for me. Suddenly, he felt a surge of panic. He suddenly didnt want anything from her, because her efforts seemed more precious than anything he could offer. Paige sat on the sofa, noticing that he didnt seem angry, and she let out a small sigh of relief. Then, she looked at him in surprise. Enrico, are you okay? Im right here with you. Whats going on with him? She had already decided to stay, so why did he seem so down these days? Was he expecting her to write a blood oath to prove it? Enrico, still squatting in front of her, turned his face to the side and pressed his thin lips to her palm, deeply kissing it as if it were a priceless treasure. Paige looked at him. What was wrong with him? Did he just go out to look at the tombstone, or did he meet someone else? Paige, Enrico murmured against her palm, his voice hoarse and tinged with deep emotion, I, Enrico, have always been a despicable person, selfish and domineering. When I see something I want, I have to hold it tightly in my hand to feel secure. Even if it means destroying it, I wont let it go. I was like this before, and I will be like this in the future. I wont change, and I cant change. Enrico looked up at her, his eyes filled with shadows as he spoke words that would normally be chilling, yet his tone was almost pleading, as if asking for understanding. Having been with Enrico for so long, how could Paige not know about his possessiveness? But why was he suddenly saying these things? Wasnt this something he used to take pride in? Back when he wanted her to stay, he had been so ruthless, almost imprisoning her. Paige looked into his deep-set eyes and suddenly smiled faintly. Honestly, I used to really hate that about you, but after spending time with you, I think Ive started to understand. Chapter 218: I Don’t Want This Corporation Anymore Understand? Shes even trying to understand him? Paige withdrew her hand, suppressing the pain from her wounds, and cupped his chiseled face with both hands, lowering her gaze to look at him. To you, there are so few things that you truly care about and hold onto, so thats why you behave this way. Who would have thought that the president of the Gustin Group, the man who holds the power over Country A, would be someone who is extremely insecure? Its not just that theres so little. Ever since my sister passed away, theres been nothing. Enrico fixed his gaze on her. Until you came along. These sweet words They were rather touching. Many people cant tell if a mans sweet talk is genuine or not, but ever since Enrico appeared covered in wounds at Gangnam Hall, she had believed every word he said. Paige continued to hold his face, gently stroking it as ifforting a child. Her eyes softened with a smile, Alright, from now on, Ill stay by your side. Ill take care of you. Even if I ask you never to mention the slum again? Enrico asked her. I heard from Olivia that tomorrow they can remove my electronic bracelet. Once thats done, Ill have no connection to the slum anymore. You dont need to worry. Paige replied. In truth, she knew very well that the old Paige had died at Gangnam Hall. The Paige who survived only did so because of him. Upon hearing this, Enrico suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly, lowering his head in front of her. What can I do? I used to think you didnt treat me well, but now, I feel like youre treating me too well. If she treated him too well, then that was indeed going too far. Paige, who was this good, deserved everything in exchange. Youre so hard to please, Paige said with a hint of helplessness. You dont need to please me. In and out of bed, I, Enrico, will please you. Enrico buried his face in herp. Youd better stop talking. Paige chuckled. The next day, Paige waited for the team with specialized tools toe and remove her electronic bracelet. She waited for a long time, but instead, it was Rafael who arrived. Enrico sat upstairs near the floor-to-ceiling windows, reviewing documents. Paige leaned against his arm, reading a magazine, while the little dolphin dozed at her feet. The scene was rather peaceful, but the tranquility was soon broken by the sound of a heated argument outside. Enough! I still cant figure out how I befriended you when we were kids. You looked honest but turned out to be so cunning. Rafaels voice, strained with suppressed anger, came from outside. Mr. President, this is Mr. Gustins ce. Please keep your voice down, Jaden said, his tone formal and restrained. If you didnt show up in front of me, I wouldnt have to raise my voice! As they spoke, the two men walked to the door. Paige turned her head to see Rafael, dressed in a crisp white shirt paired with a dark vest, looking elegant but with a rather grim expression. Jaden stood behind him, expressionless. What brings the president here today? Paige asked coolly, deliberately ncing at the weather outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Enrico asked me for people and tools to remove your electronic bracelet. Coincidentally, I wanted to ask who the brilliant person was that came up with the idea to pit Jaden and me against each other? Rafael said as he walked toward the desk and sat down. Do you have any idea how much work I already have to handle, and now how much more Ive got? Enrico set down his documents, wrapped his arm around Paige as they stood, and gave a coldugh. You should be grateful this wasnt my doing. If it were, you wouldnt just be adding to your workload, but to your list of medical personnel as well. Rafaels expression darkened further. He understood who was behind the retaliation and couldnt help but look at Paige. Impressive tactics. Im truly impressed. She didnt even have to lift a finger to make him and Jaden fight so fiercely. Paige noticed the exhaustion etched into his face, clearly from sleepless nights, and felt a surge of satisfaction. Thank you for thepliment. Rafael was grateful for his years of practice in self-restraint, or he might have lost his temper. Miss, the specialists to remove your electronic bracelet are downstairs, Jaden reported. Alright. Paige nodded and nced at Enrico, who asked, Do you want me toe with you? No need. It should be quick. Paige said as she followed Jaden out. The door closed behind them. Now, only Rafael and Enrico remained in the room. Enrico sat back down at the desk, his expression cold and severe. Rafael had been overwhelmed with worktely, but facing Enrico, he couldnt let out his frustration. He simply asked, Whats going on? You call me over and then say it was my idea toe? What was Enrico thinking? Enrico opened the locked drawer beside him, taking out a pile of documents, and said, My woman is too smart. If I said I invited you, shed probably figure something out. Figure out what? Rafael hadnt even figured out the purpose of his visit. Enrico threw the documents in front of him and said coldly, These are the records of all the financial groups and old families in Country A. Ive reviewed them, and most of the power is concentrated in The Capital. Im nning to first control the financial groups in The Capital. What do you mean by this? Rafaels heart skipped a beat, and he started to panic. Im not epting the fake death narrative anymore. I want you to restore Paiges identity and clear the name of the slum. Ill start by suppressing the financial groups. Enrico said coldly. Kevin had asked him to let Paige go, but that was impossible. However, what Paige wanted to do, he could do for her. Youre going to continue with this? Rafaels face paled. Werent we supposed to let things go, let Paige live peacefully here? Are you feeling sorry for her being confined here? Fine, after the electronic bracelet is removed, lets wait ten or twenty years until everyone forgets about Paige, then create a new identity for her, okay? If necessary, she could even undergo stic surgery. No. Enricos tone was icy and firm. She has an identity. Why should she need a new one? No, I just dont understand. Youre neglecting your powerful corporation-what are you trying to do? Rafael stood up, his hands pressing down on the desk. He had worked hard to stabilize the countrys situation, and now what was this? Was Enrico ying him? I want to rebuild the slum. Enrico said without any hesitation. She had engraved the gravestone for him, so he would rebuild the slum for her. This time, he wasnt yielding to her stubbornness; it was purely voluntary. How do you n to rebuild it? Rafaels face turned blue. Do you think that just because you take the initiative, everything will be fine? How many people do you have? You might control The Capitals financial groups, but can you control the entire countrys? If they find a way to unite, either youll be finished, or the entire country will descend into financial chaos. Then, with international intervention, Country A will be doomed! Enrico stared at him coldly, his expression unchanged.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Fine, lets say you manage to suppress all the financial groups across the country, and I withstand international pressure to hold them ountable. But as the president of the Gustin Group, youre in charge of a corporation with a long history of shady dealings. Will you face ountability? Or will you dismantle the entire corporation? Rafael asked. I dont want this corporation anymore. Enricos eyes were cold and resolute, with not a hint of regret. Chapter 219: Enrico and Rafael Reach a Major Agreement Hearing those words, Rafael looked at him in shock, his legs almost giving out as he nearly copsed into the chair. Youve been nning to take revenge on The Gustin family since you were nine years old. You spent over a decade secretly plotting and took everything by force-now youre just going to give it all up? Is there a problem? Enrico raised an eyebrow. Do you really think there isnt? Without the conglomerate, how will you survive? How will you take revenge on Jeremy? I dont agree. I absolutely dont agree! Rafaels voice grew louder, almost shouting. He even wondered if Paige had drugged Enrico. The Enrico he knew used to treat power and money like a game. Now, hes just quitting the game like that? Do you think I called you here to discuss this with you? Enrico let out a coldugh, which quickly faded as he leaned forward, his sharp eyes piercing into Rafaels. Rafael, Im informing you. If I dont go along with this, youre insane for doing this for a woman! Rafaels face turned a deeper shade of blue. Then be ready to be my enemy. Enricos voice was cold and unyielding, leaving no room for negotiation. Rafael sat there, looking at Enrico like this, his head nearly splitting. After a long moment, with a bitter expression, he finally spoke, Enrico, arent you afraid that if you bet everything on Paige, you might lose? If you end up with nothing, she might not have the courage to start over with you. The bond between men and women oftenes down to what happens in the bedroom, but Enrico had escted things far beyond that. Im not betting; Im spoiling her. Enrico scoffed at him. Youre a lonely man; you wouldnt understand. Rafael was speechless. Was Enrico really talking about that at a time like this? Rafael let out a bitterugh, stood up, and turned to leave. Enrico sat at the desk, watching Rafaels retreating figure with a rxed demeanor. Rafael reached for the door handle, the sound of it turning seemed amplified, sharp and jarring. Enrico pressed his thin lips together, not saying a word to stop him. Rafael paused at the door for a long moment before releasing the handle and slowly walking back. His face was solemn as he stood before Enrico and gave his answer, I dont want to be your enemy. A wise choice, Enrico replied, his tone arrogant. Im not afraid of you; I just dont want to see you surrounded by people trying to beat you down again like ten years ago, when you were all alone. Back then, he faced a group of servants; now, hes up against the conglomerates of A Country. Rafaels voice was low and serious as he looked at Enrico with a deep gaze. Enrico, hearing this, replied, Enough, aside from my woman, I dont want to get too close to anyone else. Rafael was at a loss. Have you ever thought about getting Paige some stic surgery or letting her control her organization from the shadows, gradually bringing about change? That way, the risk would be smaller. Rafael had retreated this far, offering what he thought was a reasonablepromise. No matter what she does, there will eventuallye a day when she has to confront all the conglomerates head-on. I cant bear that risk, Enrico said coldly. It wasnt that he was unwilling to let her take that risk; it was that he simply couldnt bear it. Rafael finally realized that locking Paige up hadpletely terrified and driven Enrico to madness. What could he say at this point? Then lets do it. Rafael let out a long sigh, straightened up, and began flipping through the documents in front of him. When are you nning to start? Even if you n to control The Capitals conglomerates first, youll need a lot of manpower. If something goes wrong, it could give them a chance to unite. That would be a disaster. The conglomerates of A Country have always been fragmented. By taking the initiative, they wont have the opportunity to unite. Enrico nced at the files in front of Rafael. By tomorrow evening at thetest, all the conglomerates in The Capital will be under house arrest. The day after, the Presidential Pce can prepare to publicly use them. Well handle everything before international forces can intervene. If they were going to do it, it had to be done quickly. Rafael understood, nodding. Alright, Ill go back and start preparations. You need to be careful on your end-make sure not a single word gets out. As long as the conglomerates didnt unite, Enricos n could work, at least without causing total chaos. Understood, Enrico nodded. Just as he was about to say something, a sharp pain suddenly shot through his head, like a de stabbing into his nerves, causing agony. His face turned pale as he raised a hand to his head, cold sweat breaking out. Whats wrong with you? Rafael asked, standing up and looking at him in confusion. Nothing, Enrico gritted his teeth, pulling open a drawer to grab a bottle of pills. He poured two into his hand and swallowed them with some water. Ever since he returned from the smuggling ship, hed been having hallucinations and intermittent headaches. Your injury still hasnt healed, and youre already nning something this big. Where will you get treatment if you give up the conglomerate? Rafael looked at him with concern. Maybe you should wait a bit longer? After all, the situation had remained the same for some time. No need, Enrico said without hesitation, still holding his head. He didnt know when the AS schizophrenia gene would manifest, but if it were to happen soon, he needed to ensure that the slum reconstruction waspleted for her. After their discussion, the two of them walked downstairs to find Paige getting her electronic bracelet removed. She sat upright in a single-seater chair, her hands resting on the armrests. A sh of sparks erupted. The professional, wearing a mask, was using a tool that sparked as he began cutting through the special electronic bracelet on her wrist. Paige looked down, seeing the electronic bracelet crack for the first time in over three years, and her gaze turned a bit distant. She had once thought that when she removed the bracelet, it would be during the reconstruction of the slums, not in this mansion. Now, Im going to separate the lock te from your skin and flesh. The professional said, The te has grown into your skin, so to avoid leaving any residue, Ill need to Its fine, go ahead and cut it, Paige interrupted, understanding what he meant. He was just going to cut through her skin to remove the te.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alright. The professional pulled out a scalpel and medical alcohol. Enrico and Rafael stood together on the staircase. Enricos eyes darkened as he watched the professional lean over, pushing the scalpel into the crack of the electronic bracelet and slicing into Paiges skin. Paiges face instantly turned pale, the veins on her temples bulging, and her other hand clenched into a tight fist. Seeing this, Enrico quickly rushed down, kicking the professional away. His expression was dark and menacing as he yelled, You didnt even use anesthesia? Was he trying to get himself killed? The professional, dazed from the kick, had nearly stabbed himself with the scalpel and banged his head on a nearby vase. Looking up at Enricos murderous expression, he shrank back, stammering, The youngdy said not to use anesthesia. Chapter 220: Enrico Seems Off Enricos pupils contracted as he suddenly turned to look at Paige. Paige sat there, her face pale, her gaze calm as she looked at him. I was the one who said not to use anesthesia. Why not? Enrico stared at her. Why endure the pain of cutting through flesh and bone by herself? Paige simply wanted to remember this moment, to remind herself of the failure to fulfill her ambitions and the people in the slums she had let down. Seeing the grim expression on Enricos face, her gaze softened slightly before she finally smiled. I thought it wouldnt hurt, but it does. Lets go ahead with the anesthesia. Never mind, since he didnt like it, they might as well proceed. No need to change his mood again. The professional who was thrown to the ground had a pained expression. How could he be treated like this? Standing in front of her, Enrico noticed that blood was already seeping from her wrist, dripping down to the floor. Seeing this pained him deeply, and he softened his tone. Why act tough? Havent you had enough of that back in the slums? Why couldnt she learn to be soft and vulnerable with him? I wont act tough anymore. Paige smiled faintly. You only do it when Im not around. Enrico rubbed the top of her head, sat down on the armrest of the sofa beside her, and wrapped an arm around her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. In the end, Paige epted the anesthesia, and without any pain, she watched as the electronic bracelet that had followed her for over three years was finally removed. Her wrist was left a bloody mess. Seeing this, Enricos brow furrowed tightly. He brought his hand to her lips and said, If it hurts, bite me. Theres anesthesia. It doesnt hurt. Paige leaned into his arms. Dr. Clinton, who had been on standby, quickly arrived to treat her, wrapping bandages around her wrist. The professional carefully ced the separated electronic bracelet into a sandalwood box and respectfully handed it to Enrico. Jaden, take it away, Enrico ordered. Paige looked at him. Why keep it? Hadnt he always wanted her to cut all ties with the slums? Just keep it, Enrico said without further exnation. She couldnt let go, so he couldnt just destroy it. Paige couldnt quite grasp his thoughts, leaving her puzzled with no answers. Rafael still stood on the staircase, silently watching the scene unfold. He sighed inwardly, realizing that Enricos affection ran so deep that even an electronic bracelet couldnt be destroyed. No wonder he was willing to risk everything. Fine. If the situation in Country A was going to change, then let it change. At this point, he was powerless to stop it. The next day. Sunlight filtered through the window, casting dappled shadows on the swaying trees. On therge bed, Paige was slowly being pushed back by Enrico, until she was sitting upright against the headboard. His passionate kisses followed closely behind. Enrico was dressed infortable loungewear, with several buttons undone, the low neckline revealing taut muscles and pronounced lines. His Adams apple bobbed as he kissed her, and even his breath carried a hint of desire. He kissed the corner of her mouth, deeply, lingeringly, and in a voice husky with need, he asked, Paige, does your gunshot wound still hurt? Should we hold off? Enrico, thats enough. She softly rebuked him, as every time his kisses intensified, he wanted to go further. Healing a wound takes time; did he think he was invincible, wanting to engage in strenuous activities with her? Paige wriggled out of his arms and reached over to pull open the drawer of the bedside table, taking out a book. I borrowed a book from Olivia. Lets read it together. Enrico nced at the cover, whererge characters were emzoned- **The Sutra of Purification.** Enricos face darkened. He bit her lip hard, his voice hoarse as he said, How can you torture someone like this? A purification sutra? What, do you want your man to be a monk and chant scriptures? Sorry, but he was a carnivore. Its just to cultivate a calm mind. I thought it would suit you, Paige replied earnestly, hoping it would help curb his frequent urges. As long as youre around, no amount of chanting will help. Frustrated, Enrico got up from the bed, tugging at his cor. Forget it. If I keep looking at you, Ill be stifled to death. Im going to the corporation. Surprised, Paige sat up. Going to the corporation? You should be resting. Staying in bed every day without being able to make love to you-I cant take it. Enricos words were blunt and explicit. He climbed off the bed and began stripping off his loungewear, revealing a well-defined back. His waistband hung low, showing off his solid abdominal muscles. Ignoring the injuries on his body, this was indeed a sight to behold. He strode over to the coat rack, took down a ck shirt, and slipped it on, the bandage on his ring finger starkly visible. Are you really going? Paige frowned. Cant bear to let me go? Enrico nced back at her, his thin lips curling into a mischievous smile. Ill be back tonight. But if you change your mind and decide to give in, I cane back early. Paige looked at him, feeling a bit helpless as he got dressed. Just take it easy, dont sit or walk for too long. Just check in on things and thene back. His recovery was the most important thing right now. I know. Hearing her advice, Enrico felt pleased. He fastened his cufflinks and walked over to her, bending down to kiss her lips thoroughly again. Wait for me toe back for dinner. Paige sat on the bed, her lips left red and glistening from his kiss. She walked with Enrico to the entrance of the estate, watching as he got into the car and drove away. She stood there, gazing at the misty road outside, her lips pressed into a thin line, when she suddenly heard Oliviasughter from behind. Paige turned back, and Olivia, still smiling, said, Miss, youve changed so much. Now you cant bear to see Master leave, huh? Before, she would have hoped for him to leave quickly. It seems that over time, feelings truly do develop. How wonderful. Enrico seems a bit off, Paige replied, her expression serious, not in the mood for jokes. Huh? Olivia looked at her, confused. What was wrong with Master? He seemed fine. Paige turned and walked back inside. Ever since she had moved into the estate, Enrico had stayed here to recover, always by her side. Now, with his wounds still unhealed, he suddenly decided to go to the corporation. It was understandable if he felt restless, but just a moment ago, in the bedroom, his decision seemed impulsive, yet the clothes for his outing were already prepared on the rack. Miss, Miss Olivias voice snapped Paige out of her thoughts. She looked up at Olivia, who was standing beside her with a puzzled expression. Miss, are you okay? What exactly do you think is wrong with Master? I cant quite put my finger on it; it just feels off, Paige said as she walked. Since staying in the estate, she hadnt experienced much, and her mind had be a bit sluggish. As they walked, Paige asked, Is there any news outside? What kind of news? Olivia couldnt keep up with her train of thought. I mean, after the news of my death was exposed, has everything outside really calmed down? Chapter 221: If You Stay, You Will Only Bring Trouble to Enrico Paige said, And what about Rachel? Has Jaden found her yet? Since its impossible for her to have left the country, there might be another reason shes staying behind. Its strange. How could Enricos extensivework fail to find Rachel after nearly two weeks? Rachel grew up sheltered in the Gustin familys vi and has always been frail. How could she survive on the run alone? Or is someone secretly aiding her? Olivia, walking beside Paige, looked puzzled by the string of questions. I dont know any of that. Maybe its because shes been at ease for too many days, but Paige suddenly realized that Rachels disappearance could have dire consequences. Rachel has never been simple. Paige bit her finger. Olivia, give me theptop. I need to check the news online. She hadnt paid attention to the outside world recently, feeling that her life had been split in two. The life shes living now was given by Enrico, so she could only live as he wished. But just because she wasnt paying attention doesnt mean the past is over. Alright, Olivia nodded. Paige sat in the living room with theptop on herp, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she searched the news. It turned out that the heat surrounding the slum hadnt subsided since her death. The news was filled with deliberately misleading headlines, portraying the slum as a breeding ground for crime and fueling hatred within the country As Paige read the headlines, her delicate fingers slowly clenched into a fist. These tycoons were outraged that someone from the slum had managed to infiltrate the Public Law Council, and they were now crazily defaming the slum, directlybeling it as a crime den. From now on, it would be even harder for the organization to operate. Or maybe, it would never seed. Paige looked at the news and then searched for news about the Gustin Group conglomerate. Everything seemed normal. Could it be that she was overthinking? Was Enrico just bored and went out for a walk, and wasnt hiding anything from her? Miss, Olivia entered from outside and stood before Paige. Paige looked up to see Olivia holding another postcard, once again from Kevin. But this time, Olivia added, Miss, that gentleman said he wants to meet you. He has something important to discuss. I dont want to see him, Paige replied. He looked very serious and said that youd definitely want to hear his news, Olivia said. Coming to deliver news? Paige thought for a moment, put down theptop, and got up to go outside. Outside the vi, deep in the bamboo grove, the waterfall on the mountainside cascaded down, the water sshing white, and the surrounding air was chillingly cool. Kevin stood in front of a strangely shaped rock, impably dressed, his expression as serious as Olivia had described. Youre still here? Paige walked over and addressed the man calmly. Kevin turned around, one leg moving stiffly. Seeing Paige, whoseplexion had returned to normalpared to before, he sighed in relief, then furrowed his brows again. If you donte with me, I wont leave. Still not giving up. What message do you have for me? she asked, her voice drowned out by the sound of the waterfall. My people have discovered that the situation in The Capital is a bit delicate, Kevin said seriously. What do you mean? Paiges gaze grew cold. What I know is that several prominent families have sent rtives abroad, and some old families that had previously withdrawn from the power struggle have specifically left people in The Capital, Kevin said. Paige pursed her lips. The old families sent people to understand the situation because of what happened to me. Its not unusual for them to linger for a while. She said this, but her expression grew more serious, clearly indicating that she didnt believe it herself. Kevin could tell and didnt argue, continuing, Since news of your death spread, The Capital has been too quiet. None of the tycoons have pursued whether youre truly dead. Instead, there are signs that someone has been frequently probing the Gustin familys vi.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Paiges eyes widened, and her breathing became uneven. Probing the Gustin familys vi? Yes, Kevin nodded. I suspect that the news of you being with Enrico has silently spread through every tycoon. They are plotting something big. Thats impossible! Paige instinctively denied. Are you sure? Besides Jeremy, does no one else know about your situation? Kevin asked. Of course not. Theres also Rachel. It doesnt make sense. Even if they learned the news, would they easily believe that Enrico has ties to the slum and that he would protect a slum woman? Paige frowned. After all, this is Enrico, the biggest tycoon in Country A. Before he publicly stands up and admits he wants to protect her, who would dare to go against him? Conflicts among the tycoons are numerous; its not easy for them to unite. Kevin stood there with his hands in his pockets and said, Your analysis is correct, but the fear is that the person behind this might have the ability to persuade the tycoons to unite against Enrico. The person behind this could it be Rachel? Doesnt she like Enrico? Could she now be willing to risk everything to protect herself? Even if Rachel dared to risk everything for self-preservation, does she have the ability to pull off such an earth-shattering event? The more Paige thought about it, the more she realized that from the moment she gave that speech, Rachel had been intricately involved. But now, there might be someone behind Rachel Is it Jeremy? How could he aplish this while being under house arrest? One link leads to another. Molly was backed by Rachel, and Rachel might be backed by someone else Its never-ending. Have you received any news? Kevin asked curiously. Even without an intelligence organization, could Enrico and Rafael really be unaware of any developments? Its my fault. Paige clearly understood her mistake. These days, she and Enrico had been recovering, and she had kept Jaden and Rafael busy fighting each other. If those at the top were careless, how could those below easily detect such subtle issues? Paige, if all the tycoons are really preparing to go against Enrico for theirmon interests, then dont even think about protecting you. He himself will suffer harsh consequences, and who knows what the oue will be? Kevin looked at her. If you stay, you will only bring trouble to Enrico. Paiges gaze suddenly turned sharp, colder than the water of the mountain waterfall. Kevin was taken aback by her look and couldnt help but say, You dont think Im giving you false information just to make you leave, do you? He would never do such a thing. No. Paige stood on the damp grass, her hand clenched at her side. Her fair face, with its innocent features, was now etched with a coldness like snow. I just didnt expect that even after I gave up those ns, they still wouldnt stop! If she really wanted to cause trouble, the country would have been in chaos long ago. She had already decided to live as a dead person, yet these tycoons still wouldnt let her go! Chapter 222: Enrico’s Frequent Headaches Seeing Paige like this, Kevins gaze deepened. This version of Paige reminded him of her old self. What do you n to do next? he asked. I need to inform Enrico about this news first, Paige replied calmly. You should leave now; standing too long isnt good for you. Upon hearing this, Kevin nced down at his prosthetic leg, a fleeting smile crossing his face. It seemed that, to Paige, this person from the slums was still worth her concern, which meant her ambitions wouldnt be so easily extinguished. Paige didnt dwell on Kevins thoughts. She turned and left. Back at the vi, Paige called Enrico on her phone. The ringtone echoed repeatedly, but no one answered. Paige sat there, her temples throbbing. What was Enrico doing out today? The setting sun dipped in the west, and the twilight sky was as beautiful as the word itself. On a tree-lined avenue bathed in golden light, a line of ck cars arrogantly blocked the road, their wheels on the centerline. At the tail end of the motorcade, uniformed bodyguards stood in a dense formation, casting a dark shadow. Even the birds flying by quickened their pace, pping their wings in haste. In the back seat of the lead luxury car, two men sat side by side-one elegant, the otherzy. They were Rafael and Enrico. The car interior was dead silent. Enrico idly toyed with a box of matches, seemingly indifferent to the passage of time. Rafael, however, was tense, adjusting his gold-rimmed sses as he stared ahead with a heavy gaze, his breathing noticeablybored. Controlling the situation in The Capital today could mean sess tomorrow. If they failed, he might have to prepare to resign in disgrace. Bang. The car door beside them swung open, and Jaden stood there, bowing slightly toward Enrico. Boss, thest group of people is about to be released. Theyll target the old families who still have some influence in The Capital. Release them, Enrico said, his tone calm and unhurried, as if this were a routine task. Understood. Jaden straightened up and gestured behind him. The gathered bodyguards immediately got into their cars, and one by one, they sped away. Jaden, the three of us havent fought together in over a decade, have we? Rafael leaned forward to look at Jaden, forcing a bitter smile. Arent you going to try to talk him out of this? Tonight might be yourst chance. It was *his*st chance, not *theirs*, because Rafael knew he couldnt persuade Enrico. Jaden nced at Enrico, who remained indifferent, his face a bit pale, his eyes dim. He said bitterly, Ive rarely made choices in my life. Whatever the boss says, I do. The one time I did make a choice, I got it wrong. He thought he could protect the boss from losing anything, but instead, the boss came back battered and bruised on a smugglers boat. He didnt know when he would be able to make up for this mistake. Although Enrico hadnt punished him severely, his attitude towards Jaden had grown noticeably colder, which hurt more than being killed. Enrico listened but didntment. Rafael, seeing Jadens demeanor, knew he wouldnt dare act on his own again, let alone offer advice. He sighed and said, Then todays operation must go wlessly. First, ce our people in the shadows. As soon as the Presidents Office announces the reversal of the slums status tomorrow, we need to immediately control the financial powers, cutting off theirmunication with the outside world and catching them off guard. Understood. Jaden nodded when he saw no objection from Enrico. Sitting in the car, Enricos eyes darkened as he watched a series of vehicles pass by. Suddenly, he paused in his actions, and a hint of danger shed in his eyes. Why are there so many cars heading towards the old families? The old families were called that because they had chosen to step away from the struggle for power. Moving away from The Capital was the best course of action. After leaving, why would so many cars be needed? After the incident with Miss Paige, the old families sent people to inquire andter left some to stay in The Capital, probably still doubting her death, Jaden replied. It hadnt even been two weeks, so it wasnt surprising they hadnt left. Hearing this, Enrico suddenly lifted his long eyshes, his gray eyes glowing with a dangerous light, sharp as poisoned arrows. Somethings wrong. Whats wrong? Rafael looked at Enrico in surprise. Wasnt it just that the old families hadnt left? Before Rafael could finish, his butler hurried over. Rafael rolled down the window, and the butler said, Mr. President, several major financial families and the old families have just requested an urgent video conference with you. So suddenly? Rafael was stunned. He turned to Enrico. Youre the biggest financial power in A-Country. Did they make such a move without consulting you? When they decided to deal with Paige, the financial powers had united and sought information at the Presidents Office. Even then, they had notified Jaden first, though he was too busy handling Paiges situation to care. Smack! Enrico mmed the matchbox onto the seat.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Rafael was startled. Isnt it obvious? They didnt even let a hint of their ns slip to me, which means theyve already united against us, Enrico gritted out, his expression instantly turning ominous. How is that possible? How could these financial powers, each with their own agenda, suddenly unite like this? Rafael asked, finding it hard to believe. Maybe they already know everything. If thats the case, they must have a strategy to counter my ns. In other words, his initiative had failed. Enrico clenched his long fingers, a bloodthirsty fury rising in his eyes. Then you Rafael and Jaden were both stunned. What about me? What do I have to fear? Enrico sneered. They think they can unite and take me down, take down my woman? In their dreams. No one could harm Paige under his watch. No one. Rafael listened to this and felt his shoulders slump in defeat. Originally, with his and Enricosbined forces, they might have been able to clear the slums name while keeping the financial powers in check, minimizing the impact on A-Country. But now, if the financial powers had a counter-strategy, Enrico would have no choice but to confront them head-on. In the middle of this, there was nothing Rafael could do. He could only watch helplessly as the century-old conflict among the financial powers reignited in A-Country. You should return to the Presidents Office uh. Before Enrico could finish his sentence, he suddenly grabbed his head, pain exploding in his skull. Boss! Jaden quickly handed him some water. Enrico took a couple of sips and leaned back, closing his eyes to rest. Whats going on with you? Why is your headache acting up again? Rafael asked, puzzled. Does the boss get headaches often? Chapter 223: I Don’t Have Any Time to Be Clearheaded You dont even know? Rafael was taken aback. Jaden fell silent, realizing that the boss had indeed been sharing less and less with him. Go and get Dr. Clinton, Rafael said with concern. With this conflict looming, he cant be in this condition. Jaden nodded and was about to contact Dr. Clinton when Enrico suddenly opened his eyes. He looked much better, a fleeting look of confusion crossing his face as he nced at the water bottle in his hand. Then he asked, Have the bodyguards sent to control the old families arrived? Upon hearing this, Jaden and Rafael exchanged nces, both seeing the shock in each others eyes. Hadnt they already discussed this? Werent they just talking about their n failing, and the conglomerates already forming an alliance? Why had Enricos memory jumped back to an earlier step? Whats wrong? Enrico noticed something was off with the two of them and asked sternly. Rafael rubbed his forehead, paused for a few seconds, and then casually asked, Enrico, are you suggesting that even if the conglomerates have united, sending out the bodyguards wont help? The conglomerates have united? When did this happen? Enricos face instantly darkened, his eyes shing with murderous intent as he red at Jaden. Such an important matter, and you didnt report it? You let me send out all our men-you want me dead? . Jaden stood outside the car, utterly stunned by Enricos words. His face turned pale, and he felt a chill run through his body. The boss really couldnt remember what had just happened. How could this be? The boss had always been in good health, so how could this happen so suddenly Get Dr. Clinton, now! Rafael ordered Jaden, his voice tinged with panic. At this critical moment, Enrico absolutely could not afford to have any issues. Enrico sat in the car, coldly ncing at Rafael and then at Jaden, who looked terrified. His grip on the water bottle tightened as he realized what was happening. Hallucinations, headaches, memory confusion I didnt expect all these symptoms to appear so quickly. On the silent tree-lined avenue, Enrico leaned weakly against the car, one hand in his pocket, listening coldly as Dr. Clinton spoke beside him. Dr. Clinton was pale, wiping sweat from his forehead. In the next moment, Enrico grabbed him by the cor, yanking him close with a fierce re. Didnt you assure me I wouldnt have an episode? Are you lying to me? Dr. Clinton was drenched in cold sweat, his breath shaky. Mr. Gustin, I studied the disease in your mothers family. Theres never been a case where all three symptoms appeared so quickly, especially not when youre still on my medication. Hearing this, Enrico sneered, tightening his grip on Dr. Clintons cor. What, are you going to praise me for being special? Something unprecedented had happened to him. Thats not what I meant. Dr. Clintons face was ashen. It could be that your body is weak right now, and the constant stress is causing these symptoms to appear. You need to rest, and you probably cant worry about the conglomerate issue anymore. Jaden, standing nearby, felt his face growplicated at these words. Cant worry anymore? But with the situation as it is, how can Mr. Gustin not worry? Rafael, standing further away, hadnt nned on interfering in Enricos health matters, but the pressure from the presidential offices video conference was mounting. He needed to discuss things with Enrico before the meeting. After some thought, Rafael walked back over, just in time to hear Dr. Clintons words, and his steps faltered. Then he hurried over, What do you mean? Is Enrico about to have an episode? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Dr. Clinton was still being held by Enrico, too terrified to answer lightly. Enricos expression remained cold, his features hard as stone. Rafael, seeing his silence, grew anxious. Is there a way to treat it? This isnt the time to be taking a break. If those conglomerates really find out youre protecting that slum woman, theyll definitely go after you. Dr. Clintons eyes widened with shock. The conglomerates already knew? Theyve joined forces? Then Mr. Gustin is Enrico stood by the car, a green leaf falling from the tree,nding gently on his shoulder. He yanked Dr. Clinton closer, his voice icy, What other medication do you have that can keep me clear-headed for a while longer? Hearing this, Dr. Clintons legs went weak. Mr. Gustin, you absolutely cannot be thinking of doing anything big right now. You need to start treatment immediately. You need to stop thinking, asking, or doing anything. You need to rest inplete silence, without any disturbances. Otherwise otherwise I I wont be able to help you. Rafael, listening, felt a headacheing on. Dr. Clinton dared not say more, but the message was clear. Enrico stood there, processing the words, his hand on Dr. Clintons cor freezing. What youre saying is, even with medication, I dont have any time left to be clear-headed. Hes about to have an episode. Hes about to end up like his sister and mother-falling into madness,mitting murder, and descending into hell. Dr. Clinton lowered his head, forced to tell the truth. Mr. Gustin, you know as well as I do that once the Davis family shows symptoms of memory confusion, no one has escaped it. Your sister had an episode the day after her symptoms appeared. By the end, his voice had grown quieter, afraid that Enrico might kill him in a fit of rage. Enrico didnt kill him. Instead, he released him and let out a self-deprecatingugh. Indeed. He still remembered that time when a servant had beaten him nearly to the point of breaking his leg, leaving him bedridden. His sister had cried at his bedside, and in the middle of her sobs, she suddenly started calling out for their mother, wanting to return to the manor, believing she was still under their mothers protection. The next day, when the servant came back to finish off his leg, his sister had pushed them all out. Later, he heard screamsing from the snow-covered courtyard. The smell of blood drifted in with the snowkes. She had had an episode, killing all the servants at Rose Estate. He never thought the same fate would befall him, catching himpletely off guard. Dr. Clinton, as I understand it, both my mother and sister only had episodes after a major shock, Jaden said, standing nearby. The mother after the fathers mistress was brought home, and the sister after Mr. Gustin had his leg almost broken. Dr. Clinton looked at him, his face pale. Isnt what Mr. Gustin is dealing with now shocking enough? Going against all the conglomerates, with the oue unknown-any injury or setback in this process would be a shock. The constant tension and emotional turmoil could trigger an episode at any moment. Jaden fell silent. Is there no way to treat it? Rafael asked Dr. Clinton. The AS schizophrenia gene is unique to the Davis family. This illness is extremely peculiar. The only way to manage it is to prevent any early symptoms from appearing. Chapter 224: The Day After Tomorrow, Paige Goes to the Southern Border Dr. Clinton lowered his head and paused before continuing, But now, all the early symptoms have appeared in Mr. Gustin. Its like an arrow thats already been shot from the bow; it hasnt hit the target yet, but how do you pull it back?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. You cant. Enrico Rafael looked at Enrico, wanting to say something, but Enrico had already walked away, alone, along the road. His lonely figure seemed as if the entire world had abandoned him. Rafael turned his gaze back, only to see Jaden staring at him. Rafael gave a bitter smile, I know what youre thinking, but dont even consider it. Something as big as a battle between the financial oligarchs cant be handled by just the two of us. Letting Enrico rest while they handled all the financial powers? Impossible. They didnt stand a chance. They couldnt win, and the trouble would still fall back on Enrico. Peaceful rest? Dont even think about it. Jaden understood as well, and he stumbled back a step, feeling despair for the first time. Enrico stood by the river for a long time, his phone vibrating in his pocket again and again. It was a call from Paige. He didnt answer it. He looked down, his handsome face expressionless. One hand held a long matchbox, and the other pinched a thin matchstick, casually striking it. Fwoosh. The me ignited with a sound. With a flick of his hand, he tossed the match into the water, and the me was instantly extinguished, leaving no trace. Why did it have to be now that his illness was acting up? He hadnt even had enough time with her as husband and wife. She had just given him a gift. She had just promised him that she would be his canary for life. Enrico continued striking matches, throwing them all into the water, watching the mes ignite and then extinguish, leaving no light at all. The phone in his pocket was still vibrating. Paige, stop calling. He struck another match, tossing it into the river, his eyes dull and filled with despair, his voice hoarse, This time, I might really not be able to protect you. Once he fell ill, he wouldnt even know who he was. How could he protect her? He opened the matchbox with one hand, finding it empty. Enrico raised his hand and tossed the empty matchbox into the river, turning to leave. The matchbox floated further and further away on the calm surface of the water. Rafael and Jaden were still waiting where they had been, both looking a bit frantic. When they saw Enrico return, Rafael straightened up, adjusted his sses, and was about to ask something when Enrico coldly ordered Jaden, Quietly withdraw all the people I sent out. He was canceling the n to deal with the financial powers. Yes. Jaden nodded. Enrico then looked at Rafael, Why arent you off to your video conference? I need to know what to say, Rafael said. Tell the truth, Enrico said expressionlessly. The truth? Rafael was shocked. You want me to say that when you went to Gangnam Hall, it wasnt to silence anyone but to save Paige? That Paige is now in your hands? Has he gone mad? Yes. Enrico nodded. Jaden looked at Enrico in confusion. What was he nning? You Rafael was bewildered by Enricos unpredictable behavior. Enrico stood before him, a slow, wicked smile curling his lips, full of arrogance and dominance, Do you think Id let Gangnam Hall kill a woman I, Enrico, havent had enough fun with yet? Even Dr. Clinton looked at Enrico in astonishment. Was Mr. Gustins memory in disarray again? Rafael, I promise you, once Im done with this woman, Ill hand her over to you. Enrico looked at Rafael and said each word slowly, with an air of superiority, not caring about anyone, Two weeks. After that, Ill hand her over. As he spoke, Enrico picked up his phone and recorded what he had just said, then sent the recording to Rafael. Rafael received it, nced at the message, and understood his intention, You want me to tell all the financial powers that youre not determined to protect Paige, just that youre ying around with a woman? This seems like a self-preservation strategy. Not really his style. When have I, Enrico, ever been subtle? Snatching a woman for fun-does that seem odd? Enrico sneered. Alright, Ill pretend that this recording was from the day of the Gangnam Hall incident, and Ill use it to deal with the financial powers and old families. But what about handing her over? Rafael looked at him, If we calcte, the two-week period ends the day after tomorrow. Are you really nning to hand Paige over then? Impossible. He had been willing to sit on a refugee boat for Paige; could he really give her up? Just say what I told you. Dont worry about the rest, Enrico said, putting away his smile and walking past Rafael to the car. At the car door, he paused, his voice cold, Todays events, my illness-if a single word of it reaches Paige, dont expect to have a peaceful life. Dr. Clinton lowered his head even more. As Enrico got into the car, Jaden quickly followed and sat in the passenger seat, turning to ask Enrico, Boss, where are we going now? Enrico sat in the back seat, and upon hearing the question, a fierce light flickered in his eyes. But that fierceness gradually faded until it was almost gone, reced bypromise. Heaven Hotel, he said. Jaden looked at Enrico in shock-Heaven Hotel, Kevins ce. He suddenly realized that Mr. Gustin might be about to do something even more extreme than fighting all the financial powers, but he had no face left to try to stop him. Heaven Hotel. The executive floor was deathly quiet. Kevin walked out of the elevator, step by step toward his presidential suite, and took out his key card to open the door. As the door slowly opened before him, he looked up to see Jaden standing straight in the living room, hands sped behind his back. On the Italian hand-crafted sofa, Enrico sat in a well-tailored suit, one leg crossed over the other, exuding both reckless arrogance and an innate elegance. Two entirely different qualities were perfectly embodied in him, seamlesslybined. Kevin only paused for a few seconds in response to such a tant intrusion into his room. He then walked to the wine cab, took out a bottle of red wine, opened it, and poured it into a decanter. The red liquid swirled, creating a beautiful arc. Mr. Gustin, what brings you here? Are you here to send me back to the south? Kevin asked, standing there, pouring the wine. The day after tomorrow night, Paige goes to the southern border. You arrange the journey, Enrico said, resting one hand on his leg. His ring finger aligned with the straight seam of his pants, and under the bandage on his fingertip, a piece of the nail was missing. Hearing this, Kevins hand trembled, spilling some wine on the cab. He put down the bottle, turned to look at Enrico, and asked in a voice full of surprise, What did Mr. Gustin say? Have you lost your legs and gone deaf as well? Enrico lifted his eyes, his gaze sharp as a de, showing no courtesy in his words. Chapter 225: Dare You Have Any Evil Thoughts About Paige Kevin had no time to worry about such details as he walked over and sat down on the nearby sofa. Have you decided to let Paige return to the border with me? What do you mean, return with you to the border? Enrico red at him darkly. Shes your lifesaver. Youre just repaying her by ensuring she survives at the border. I can certainly do that! Kevin immediately replied, his tone rising with determination. However, he looked at Enrico with some confusion. Why did you suddenly change your mind? Thats none of your concern. Heres the address where youll pick her up. Enrico pped a piece of paper with an address written on it onto the coffee table in front of him, then stood up from the sofa and began to leave. Kevin was puzzled. Paige had tried every possible way to make Enrico let her go before, without sess. Why the sudden change of heart now? As if struck by a sudden thought, Enrico paused, reaching to unbutton his dark gemstone cufflinks. He rolled up his sleeves and turned back, walking over to Kevin until he stood right in front of the sofa, then suddenly leaned forward, his gaze sharp and murderous, his whole being seemingly swallowed by darkness. Kevin instinctively shrank back, realizing toote that this reaction made him look somewhat cowardly. As he tried to sit up straight, Enrico pressed one hand on the sofas armrest next to him and jabbed a finger into his chest, speaking in a low, menacing tone, Kevin, if you dare to have any evil thoughts about Paige, I will crush the peace of your bordends. A tant threat. Without any disguise, as if born from arrogance. Kevin was speechless, wanting to say something, but Enrico had already straightened up and turned to leave, striding out. Jaden followed closely behind him. Outside, the sky darkened as Paige stood with her arms crossed at the entrance of the building, looking toward the gate of the manor. There were no car lights in sight. Enrico still hadnt answered her calls, leaving her with an uneasy feeling. He said hed be back to have dinner with her-where was he now? While Paige stood waiting at the door, inside the Presidential Office, Rafael was sitting in his office, holding a video conference with representatives from a dozen financial oligarchs and old family factions. Just as Enrico had anticipated, the oligarchs were fully aware. Mr. President, this video conference is extremely confidential, so we implore you to consider it from the position of the presidency. Everyone knows what really happened at Gangnam Hall, whether it was a cover-up or a kidnapping. We understand your close rtionship with Mr. Gustin, but if you insist on siding with him, we wont have anything more to say. Please, everyone, calm down. The Presidents heart is with Country A, and his goals have always been different from the reckless Enricos. I trust the President will consider the greater good. Indeed, Mr. President, while the Gustin Group has significant influence, if Enrico cant hold his position, theres always Jeremy. Though Jeremy can be ruthless, he would never be as reckless as his son. Rafael sat at his desk, fingers inteced beneath his chin, listening and understanding perfectly. These people knew he always considered the greater good, so they were trying to force him to turn against Enrico and support Jeremys rise. Could Jeremy really be behind all this? Rafael might have turned on anyone else. But this was Enrico, someone he had known since the beginning. How could he turn against him? Where did you get your information? Rafael asked with a smile. Mr. President, are you still trying to keep us in the dark? If thats the case, theres no need to continue this meeting. If you and Enrico are united in defending a woman hiding the slums secrets, where does that leave us? Well settle this in the news tomorrow. Are you threatening me? Rafael sneered. We wouldnt dare. Then if youre determined to create chaos, so be it. But remember, Enrico isnt the type to spare anyone. If you push him too far, donte crying to me when he goes on a rampage, Rafael said coolly. The room fell silent. Had it not been for that consideration, they wouldnt have needed this video conference. They wanted Rafael to side with them and use their overwhelming advantage to bring Enrico down. Over the past year or so, Enricos ruthless and ferocious rise to power had made him seem like the reaper himself, and who wouldnt be intimidated? Seeing they had nothing to say, Rafael continued, I dont know where you got your information, but how did it be a matter of Enrico and me protecting a woman from the slums? Isnt that ridiculous? The significant interests of Enrico and I align with those of everyone here. But ording to what we know, Enrico has fallen deeply in love with that woman from the slums and is already nning to take us down for her. Yesterday, his people were already moving against us-isnt that true? Rafael burst outughing, leaning back in his chair. Deeply in love? Enrico? You must be joking. Mr. President, how do you exin Enrico inviting that woman from the slums to dance at Jeremy and his wifes wedding anniversary banquet? Hes never had a woman by his side before. An elder from one of the old families pressed on aggressively. Rafael couldnt stopughing. It took him a moment to speak again, I see most of you here are men, so you should understand how men think. A man in Enricos position-what kind of woman couldnt he have? You think hed waste time falling deeply in love? And by your logic, the woman who was hispanion before, the one who was some congressmans daughter, did he also fall in love with her? Rafael said. Seeing his casual attitude, the group was at a loss for words until another representative sharply asked, Mr. President, if youre so quick to defend Enrico, then how do you exin the fire at Gangnam Hall? Dont tell us that woman from the slums is already dead. As he spoke, the man held up a photo. The photo showed the scene at Gangnam Hall, with guns aimed at Enrico, who stood in the center holding a slim woman in his arms. The woman was Paige. Enrico was in a disheveled state. Rafaels expression darkened. Who had taken this photo? Mr. President, if Mr. Gustin has no feelings for that woman from the slums, then why would he go to such lengths to rescue her despite being injured? someone asked. So this is what convinced you all, Rafael sighed. Fine, I wont hide it anymore. Yes, Paige was taken away by Enrico. The group was abuzz. Rafael continued, picking up his phone and ying a recording. Inside, Enricos arrogant, defiant voice could be heard- Im not done ying with this woman yet. How could I let Gangnam Hall kill her? Rafael, I promise you, once Im bored with this woman, Ill hand her over to you. Give me two weeks. Ill deliver her to you then.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Chapter 226: Enrico Returns It was indeed Enricos voice, and those who heard it were confused. What was going on? This situation indeed began at The Gustin familys vi during that banquet. Enrico developed some interest in that woman, but she doesnt have a favorable view of tycoons and kept rejecting him. This only provoked Enrico, so he decided to y a little game with her, wanting her to willingly follow him, Rafael exined while sitting there. So, he disguised himself, making himself look disheveled and stormed into Gangnam Hall to abduct her. As expected, this trick worked, and the woman immediately developed feelings for him. These past few days, hes had his fill of fun and hasnt even visited the corporation. After finishing, Rafael admired himself. He didnt expect to have such a talent for storytelling-it was wless. The others were skeptical. Someone else added, When that slum woman was captured, it seemed the President had some international maneuvers in ce, apparently blocking Enricos return. Whoever was behind this wasnt simple. They even knew this much, which exined why these tycoons were convinced and had united. That was another arrangement. What do you mean by blocking Enricos return? Thats absurd. Could I really stop him if he wanted toe back? Rafael shook his head. That made sense. Everyone fell silent again, seemingly weighing the credibility of Rafaels words. This situation was initially straightforward. I was merely granting Enrico a favor, letting him take the woman back for a few days of fun before secretly disposing of her. I never expected you all to make such a big fuss out of it, Rafael remarked while looking at theputer screen in front of him. He then smiled and asked, Dont you realize what would happen if this mess reached Enrico? Silence. Hes the type of person who would even point a gun at his own father. Over the past year, he has manipted A Nations economy with a flick of his wrist. He doesnt abide by rules and acts recklessly Rafaels tone grew darker as he attempted to scare them. Are you really willing to challenge him over a slum woman? These words caused several people to nervously sit back down. Someone finally spoke, If peace can be maintained, who would want to risk everything? If the President can guarantee this, we trust you. However, when Enrico hands her over in two days, I want my own people present. They were intent on keeping an eye on Paige. Fine, you can all send people to monitor the situation in secret, but dont start jumping to conclusions again, Rafael agreed. After a while, the video conference finally ended. Rafael sat there, exhaling deeply, his gaze growing deep. He had done everything he could, but what would Enrico hand over in two days? It was not until nightfall that Enrico finally returned. Paige sat at the entrance, watching a line of ants parade down the steps. A set of headlights suddenly shone from a distance, and she quickly looked up.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Sure enough, a car was driving toward the entrance of the manor. She stood up and ran out. Paige sprinted so fast that the wind carried the sound of her breathing. As she reached the entrance, she saw Jaden step out of the car and open the door, allowing Enrico, dressed in a dark shirt, to step out. The cars lights illuminated his figure, casting him in shadow, but his presence was undeniable. Safe and sound. Those were the only words Paige could think of. She exhaled in relief and hurried toward him. Enrico. Enrico lifted his gaze and saw Paige running toward him through the cars headlights. Her dress fluttered, and her face, delicate and transparent, wore a light smile, as if she was rushing into his arms. Enrico stood there, staring at her, filled with greed. For the first time, he loathed having the AS schizophrenia gene. It wasnt until she was in front of him that Enrico reached out to grab her wrist. Why did you run out here? Were you that anxious to see me? I have something to tell you, and you werent answering your phone, Paige replied. She needed to inform him of the news Kevin had brought. I also have something to tell you. Lets talk as we walk. Enrico wrapped his arm around her and led her inside. In the kitchen, Paige stood at the sink washing her hands when Enrico encircled her from behind, holding her hands as he helped her wash. Paige couldnt help butugh at his yful actions. So many tricks. Enrico stood behind her, watching her intently, washing their hands with utmost seriousness. Hisrge hands enveloped her smaller ones, his fingertips tracing the contours of her fingers. Your hand Paiges eyes fell on his ring finger, which was wrapped in a bandage, and she frowned slightly. It doesnt hurt anymore, Enrico assured her. After washing her hands, he kissed the top of her head, and they walked to the dining room. In the dining room, dinner had already been prepared by Olivia and was set on the table, still steaming and fragrant. The lights in the dining room were off, with only a candbra on the table, its mes flickering and reflecting off the delicious meal, creating quite the atmosphere. That Olivia Paige smiled as she sat across from Enrico. Enrico picked up a bottle of red wine that had been set to breathe and poured it into their sses. The candlelight highlighted his wless, handsome face, and even his movements were exceptionally elegant. Paige watched him, not forgetting the important matter at hand. She said, I received some important news today. It seems the tycoons might have united against us. The tycoons have united against us, Enrico echoed her words in a low voice as she spoke the second half of her sentence. Paige was taken aback, studying his silhouette in the dim light. Then she rxed slightly, asking, So, the reason you were out today was because of this. Have youe up with a good solution? Chapter 227: No Need, I’ll Go to the Border Resolve? Enrico picked up the knife and fork in front of him, ncing at her with a deep voice. Dont be fooled by how these conglomerates usually operate as a disjointed group, each pursuing their own interests. When ites to the slums, theyre united. The slums are a leverage point for every one of them. As long as everyone holds leverage over each other, they can coexist. But if someone brings up this leverage, they can also unite to fight. Paige had considered this as well. She nodded. Now, theyre not just a threat to the slums; theyre a threat to you too. But if this turns into a full-blown conflict, Country A will descend into chaos. I dont want that oue. Thats why you have to leave. Enrico lowered his eyes as he cut into the steak on his te, his tone casual, as if he were merelymenting on how well the steak was cooked today. What did you say? Paige thought she had misheard. You staying is a risk for me. If you dont want me to get into a messy fight with the conglomerates, then your only option is to leave. Enrico spoke with a calm expression, showing no sign of joking. Ive already arranged for Rafael to meet with the conglomerates. I told them that I would hand you over the night after tomorrow. At that time, Ill stage a real death performance right under their noses. Youll escape to the southern border, and Kevin will arrange everything for your journey. Paiges hand froze as she was cutting her steak. She looked up at Enrico, trying to decipher the meaning behind his words. Everything was already nned. You want me to leave? Paige asked in surprise. This man, who had such a strong possessive streak and had made it clear from the beginning that he wanted her by his side, wanted her in his life. And now, suddenly, he was telling her to go? You can stay, but then Ill just have to fight them. Enrico said without hesitation, his dark eyes fixed on her. But I was furious when Ished out at Rafael that day at Gangnam Hall. If I really had to bet everything I have against the prepared conglomerates, Id still hesitate. Paige stared at him, stunned. But for you, Id give it a try. Enrico added with a reckless tone. Paige looked at the man before her, his face shadowed in the dim light. He had always been arrogant, unrestrained, but now he was openly telling her he had reservations. A strange feeling stirred within her. But when she thought it over, it made sense. He had been sent to live in the small Rose Estate by Jeremy since he was young, suffering for over twenty years. It was only at the beginning ofst year that he took over the conglomerate, holding onto a gun. This conglomerate wasnt just his wealth; it was the fruit of his revenge, filled with the pain of his deceased mother and sister If he won in this chaotic battle, it would be fine. But if he lost, everything he had fought for would be reduced to nothing, even worse, because this time Jeremy wouldnt spare him. How could Enrico ept being crushed by Jeremy again? Paige understood him. She put down her knife and fork and looked seriously into Enricos eyes. I dont need you to risk everything to fight. How about this: we stick to your n, but you dont have to send me to the border. Send me to get stic surgery instead.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. stic surgery? Enricos gaze flickered but was quickly concealed. Yes. Paige responded without hesitation. Ill get stic surgery, change my face, and you can give me a new identity. That way, I can stay in the capital. And stay by his side. Enrico sat there, staring at Paiges decisive gaze, his throat tightening as if something was blocking it. He couldnt speak. stic surgery. Did she even know how many incisions it would take topletely change a face? How much pain it would cause? The conglomerates will always be a threat if not dealt with. After I change my identity, let me continue working to take them down, one by one, so they wont trouble you anymore. Paige continued, then, thinking of his personality, added, Of course, if you dont want that, Ill stay by your side instead. All he wanted was a caged bird. Hearing this, Enricoughed, a wicked smile lighting up his face in the candlelight. stic surgery? The face I like is the one you have now. If you change it, Ill lose interest. Arent you afraid Ill go looking for another woman? Paige was silent. So, to him, was it just her looks that mattered? She felt a flicker of annoyance but quickly pushed it down. He was in this precarious position because of her; she really had no right to be angry. Paige sat there, pressing her lips together. So youre saying I absolutely have to go to the southern border? He hadnte back to negotiate; he came to inform her. It seemed the situation outside had indeed deteriorated to the point where he had no choice but to make a decision. Now that they know youre still alive, no matter how well you hide, where can you hide? If you stay in the capital, you could be used as a weapon against me at any moment. Paige hadpletely lost her appetite. She sat there, looking at Enricos face, and fell silent once more. Didnt you risk your life to rebuild the slums? Im not forcing you out; you can rise again at the border. Its impossible in the capital. Enrico put down his knife and fork, picked up his wine ss, and took a sip. His deep eyes watched her closely. But if you push me, Ill go to any lengths for you. No need, Ill go to the border. Paige replied almost immediately. She was never one to hesitate. Once she decided on something, she did it swiftly and decisively. He had already done so much for her. She couldnt force him to risk everything to fight, to gamble. She just couldnt do it. Moreover, he had already said the word push. If she insisted on staying, shed be his burden. Enricos hand tightened around the wine ss, the red liquid inside swirling. She hadpromised too quickly. He stared at her, taking in her eyebrows, her eyes, his grip on the ss tightening, the knuckles turning white. He had deliberately guided her to this decision, to make herpromise. But now that she had so readily agreed to leave him, hatred surged within him like fast-growing vines, spreading through his body. That hatred grew into pain, wrapping around every nerve. As soon as she heard he wanted her to rise again, she must have been overjoyed, right? Ha. If he hadnt risked his life to return by boat, how could she have willingly stayed in this small estate? To her, the slums outweighed everything. Perhaps she had always resented him for holding her back, for making her give up on the slums. She just didnt say it. Paige felt terrible. She opened her mouth to say something but then saw Enricos expression darken as if a massive storm was about to break. He red at her, as if she were an enemy. He suddenlyughed. The candlelight flickered over his sharp features, casting a shadow over his prominent nose, creating an inexplicable darkness. Heughed, and heughed hard, his shoulders shaking, his eyes filling with ayer of mist. Chapter 228: But You Don’t Like Me Enough Seeing this, Paige suddenly felt something was wrong, and a sense of panic washed over her. She stood up as Enrico sat there, watching him lick his mrs while smiling, then suddenly mmed his hand down on the wine ss, shattering it on the table. *Crash.* A crisp sound echoed. The wine ss shattered under his palm, and the wine mixed with blood began to flow beneath his hand, dripping from the edge of the table like molten candle wax, strikingly vivid. Paige stood there, her heart tightening. Enrico raised his eyes to look at her, still smiling, but his tone was full of irony. Paige, I finally understand today. You might know how to like someone, but you dont like me enough. If she liked him enough, how could she not see that if it werent for his illness, he would never let her go! If she liked him enough, how could she not see that he doesnt care about the corporation or his wealth at all! Shes always too rational. Heughed as he looked at her, and suddenly, a tear slid down his cheek. It was pitiful. Enrico couldnt allow himself to be this pitiful, so he quickly raised his hand, using his thumb to wipe away the tear, only to leave a streak of blood under his eye-a sight both haunting and captivating. Enrico Seeing him like this, Paige realized she had said something wrong. She hurried around the table to his side, identally hitting the remote on the table, turning on the lights. The dining room was instantly bright as day. She stood before him, lowered herself to a crouch, and looked up at him. Enrico, thats not what I meant at all. You dont want me to get surgery, and I dont want you to take risks, so leaving The Capital really is the best option. But I wille back for you. Enrico kept smiling, slowly lifting his hand to cup her chin, his tear-filled eyes staring at her. The curve of his lips deepened, but his words were filled with bitterness. Paige, why cant I let this go? He wasnt asking her; he was asking himself. He didnt know how to love someone, but he had carved her into his very bones. Come back for him? By the time she returned, he wouldnt even know if he was still a sane man. This version of Enrico frightened Paige, and it unsettled her. She suddenly realized that no exnation would work, so she reached out and cupped his face in her hands, her fingers gently wiping away the blood, trying to soothe him like a child in distress. Then I wont go, okay? Ill stay with you. Dont be like this Her voice trembled. She had never seen him like this before, and she started to wonder just how many mistakes she had made, if every word she had spoken from the moment she sat down had been wrong. Would we die together if we lose? Enrico asked her. Yes. Paige nodded without hesitation, continuing to gently stroke his face. Enrico looked into her eyes, seeing the determination there. She truly wanted to leave, but she was also sincere about staying with him until the end. He lowered his head, resting his face in her palms. Her hands were soft, soft enough to ease the hatred that had been gnawing at him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He closed his eyes, not wanting to look into hers, and said in a low voice, Then leave. Enrico. Paige frowned. I want your honest decision. Im not pressuring you. Whatever decision you make is okay. She couldnt read his mind, and his silence left her confused. I want you to leave, Enrico said in a deep voice, his hand hanging at his side, already a mess of blood and flesh, with fresh blood dripping onto the floor. He didnt feel any pain, only the warmth of her hands against his skin. Im not willing to take a step that might lead to loss. If you leave, you can continue rebuilding the slum, and I wont be forced to risk everything, allowing me to keep Jeremy in check. Then look me in the eye, Enrico, Paige said. Enrico refused to open his eyes. Enrico, Paige insisted. Look me in the eye and tell me your decision. I dont want you to regret it one day. Regret? No, there would be no regret. If he turned into a madman, there was no way he could keep her by his side. If that day came, he might end up being the one to kill her first. Enrico slowly opened his eyes, nowced with bloodshot veins, and looked at her. He spoke each word with deliberation. Paige, I want you to leave. Paige stared deeply into his eyes, seeing that there was indeed no regret there. It seemed this really was his only answer. A moment ago, it was just reluctance. He was used to keeping what he wanted in the palm of his hand, but her leaving didnt necessarily mean she was out of his grasp. With that thought, Paige cupped his chiseled face and gently stroked it. Enrico, listen to me. Leaving is only temporary; it doesnt mean were separated forever. You know what a long-distance rtionship is, right? We can video call, we can talk on the phone. And right now, Im too weak. I only cause you trouble and can never truly stand by your side. Paige looked into his eyes and said earnestly, Give me some time, and when Ive grown stronger, Ille back for you. By then, no one will be able to make me leave, not even you. Enrico stared at her without saying a word, while blood continued to drip from his hand onto the ground. Kevin was right-only by fulfilling her ambitions could she be her true self, capable of loving him wholeheartedly. She thought so too. But they all forgot one thing: he might not be able to wait for that day. Enrico, say something She called to him softly, his silence making her worry that she had made another mistake. In a raspy voice, he squeezed her chin, Dont even think about falling for another man. Paige couldnt help but smile. I wont. Im into looks, and finding someone in the whole of A country whos better looking than you would be nearly impossible. Was that really what he was worried about? She reassured him, and Enrico was barelyforted, nodding slightly. Then lets eat. First, we bandage you up, Paige said, looking at his bleeding hand. Doesnt it hurt? He was already covered in scars, yet he insisted on adding more injuries. This man If they really were in a long-distance rtionship, Paige thought shed have to call him constantly, reminding him to take care of himself. He really didnt care about his own body. After dinner, the two didnt rest. Enrico took her to the stage for the death performance. In the dead of night, the streets werepletely silent. Enrico got out of the car, holding her hand, and led her up the nearby slope. At the top, they could see the surrounding roads. Tomorrow, after I hand you over to Rafael, youll grab a gun and hijack a car to escape. Follow this road. Do you see that over there? Paige followed the direction he pointed in. Far off, she could barely make out a few workers withmps, working by the roadside near the slope. You need to crash the car urately into that embankment. The car will catch fire, and the moment it does, youll trigger the mechanism, drop through the bottom of the car, and escape into the underground passage. Chapter 229: He Teaches Her to Drive Enrico exined to her, The car will explode, and everything will turn to ashes. The fact that the syndicates will have people watching will make them believe I really died. Paige nodded, understanding that only a genuine death performance in front of these syndicates would convince them. Ill arrange the ashes separately, Enrico continued, his voice stern. What you need to do now is start practicing driving. You must precisely position the car above the underground space and escape at the moment the fire ignites. Any mistake, and youll end up dead in that fire. Paige looked at him with some surprise. Arent you afraid I might make a mistake? She couldnt believe he had such high expectations for a caged bird. Enrico nced down at her, Are you looking for apliment? Yes, you havent been driving for long, but your learning ability is the strongest Ive ever seen. This level of difficulty should be nothing for you. Is that good enough? Paige tilted her head to look at him, noticing that his tone was back to normal, without the emotional state from dinner. She felt more at ease. She smiled, stretching her limbs a bit where she stood. Its rare for you to appreciate me so much. Ill make sure to do well. Enrico gave her a near-cryptic look. Did you think I never appreciated you? Its not that you didnt appreciate me, but youve always been critical, Paige replied with a smile. She then observed the surroundings and walked down the slope. Enrico stood on the high ground, watching her back. What a foolish woman, he thought. It wasnt that he didnt appreciate her; he was just afraid shed fly too far. But this time, he was going to personally send her off to grow her wings. Paige reached the roadside, where a red sports car was parked-the only fully AI-customized smart car in the country. As she approached, the headlights lit up. Paige realized that this car would be the only casualty in this performance. She got into the car and fastened her seatbelt. The system automatically activated, and Algo, the AI, appeared on the screen, bouncing around yfully. Master, Algo has been waiting for you for so long! It sounded like a child. This was her first car, and Enrico had taught her to drive in it. Now, she was going to send it into the mes. Paige ced her hands on the steering wheel, feeling a pang of indescribable sadness. Algo seemed to sense her gloom and asked in its cartoonish voice, Master, why arent you talking? Should Algo tell you a joke? Just then, the passenger door opened, and Enrico got in. Algo recognized his face and, upon identifying the important figure, immediately drooped its head in fear, weakly saying, Good evening, Mr. Gustin. Why did you get in the car? Paige asked, puzzled. I taught you how to drive, so Im going to teach you until the end, Enrico said, pulling on his seatbelt. But youre still injured, she reminded him, realizing she kept forgetting he had two broken ribs. Drive, Enrico ordered, not allowing any room for argument. Paige had no choice but to start the car. The headlights illuminated the dark road ahead. She smoothly shifted gears, released the clutch, and pressed the elerator, making the sports car slowly move forward. Three minutester, Enrico, resting his face on his hand, looked at her steady driving and said coldly, Do you believe that right now, even an olddy out for a night jog would be faster than you? She was supposed to be rehearsing a panicked escape, but at this pace? Paige felt somewhat embarrassed by hisment and said, If you get out, I promise I can drive faster. Im not going to die. Now drive, Enrico snapped. Paige continued to drive slowly. Algo, elerate! Enricomanded. Algo, not daring to disobey him, immediately made the car speed up, recklessly barreling forward. Both of them were jolted by the sudden eleration, and Paige quickly stabilized the steering wheel, frowning. How does it even have this feature? Algo, Im your master. Uh Algo whimpered pitifully. Okay, leave the speed to me, Paige conceded, unable to resist this version of Enrico. She gripped the steering wheel tightly and mmed her foot on the elerator. The car shot forward, speeding along the winding road like a me. The night was pitch-ck and eerily silent, with only the sound of the roaring engine breaking the stillness. The headlights burned brightly, casting dazzling light. Shadows of trees passed by, while the distant mountain walls reflected the cold light of the moon. Paige handled the steering wheel expertly, asionally hearing Enricos slightly breathless instructions. She absorbed his guidance quickly, shifting gears rapidly, and when it came to the sharp turns, the sports car drifted with such force that the tires screeched against the pavement. Enricos chest was painfully constricted by the seatbelt, and his face turned pale, breathing heavily. Paige instinctively wanted to hit the brakes, but Enrico barked, Keep the elerator floored! Paige obeyed, focusing fiercely on the road ahead, holding their lives tightly in her hands. Round after round,p afterp. Eventually, Enricos guidance was no longer needed. He pressed a hand to his chest, ncing sideways at the woman next to him. Paige sat there, her eyes fixed calmly on the road ahead. Her profile was delicate, almost like a students, yet the steering wheel spun under her control with astonishing speed. One small mistake could send them crashing into a tree, a slope, resulting in a deadly wreck. For a moment, he even felt a morbid desire for her to make a mistake. That way, they could die together. But she quickly honed her skills and developed a fierce confidence, mastering the precision needed to handle the car. During a sharp turn, the car nearly spun in ce, emitting clouds of white smoke, yet the passengers remained steady. This was Paiges true level. She had survived the hell of the slums; she knew how to survive better than anyone. Even without him, she would still thrive and not be bullied. The term caged bird was just his delusion. Enrico stared at her, the pain in his chest throbbing violently. As dawn approached, Paige had finally honed her escape-driving technique. She parked the car by the roadside and turned to Enrico, who was clutching his chest, his face pale. Enrico! Paige gasped, quickly unscrewing a bottle of water and handing it to him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Enricos lips were somewhat colorless. He took the bottle and drank a sip, but his hand trembled uncontrobly. His head was starting to hurt again. But he didnt even dare to press his head, pretending it was just his injuries acting up. Are you alright? Paige asked, her heart pounding with worry. Did I drive poorly? How could he be like this? She had felt much more confident by the end. Was it because the passenger seat experienced more turbulence? Enrico gritted his teeth, forcing himself to endure the severe headache. Chapter 230: I’ll Give You Three Hours to Rest, The Remaining Time… Enrico set down the water bottle, his breath uneven as he said, Im fine. Once youre gone and Ive wrapped up everything here, I wont be getting out of bed for a while. It would be better if hey down now. Paige unbuckled her seatbelt and leaned over, gently cing her hand on his chest without applying too much pressure. Are you feeling any better? Dont worry about me. Right now, you need to practice parking the car in its final position. The space has already been prepared by the workers. Leaning back against the seat, Enrico pointed to a spot. Here is the trigger. When you press it, a space will open beneath the car for you to jump into. Has there always been an escape route like this? Paige asked. Yes. I understand. No wonder they insisted on this particr sports car. The magnates would suspect that Enrico was giving her a way out, assuming the car was modified, which couldnt be done in just a day or two. They wouldnt expect that this car had an escape route built in from the start. Paige nodded and looked at Enrico. Then you can get out now. Ill handle the parking myself. She was about to simte a crash; if he stayed in the car, it would be too much for him to handle. Enrico didnt insist further and opened the car door to get out. As soon as Paige hit the gas, Enrico, almost stumbling, turned away, walking a few unsteady steps forward as his head throbbed intensely, as if it might explode. He pulled out a bottle of pills from his pocket and tried to pour some into his palm, but his hands were shaking so much that the pills spilled everywhere. Enrico hastily grabbed a couple of pills, swallowed them dry, and then crushed the remaining ones on the ground with his foot. A gust of wind blew by, carrying away the powder, leaving no trace behind. Bang! A loud crash echoed. Paige had hit the softly padded slope, though one corner of the car was dented. She pressed the trigger, and the drivers seat instantly retracted, revealing a small space below her feet. It was pitch ck below, nothing visible. Without hesitation, Paige dropped into the space. The sensation of falling didntst long before shended in the area beneath the road. She turned her head and saw a small tunnel where several workers were still digging further inside. They were stunned to see her suddenly appear. A sessful first attempt. Paige massaged the back of her neck and smiled in satisfaction. Above her, the car moved forward slightly, giving her the chance to climb back up. Her clothes were covered in dirt. As Paige stood by the road, she brushed off the dust and looked up to see Enrico walking towards her. The temperature before dawn was particrly low, and in the faint blue light, his figure seemed even taller, his shirt billowing slightly in the breeze. Paige watched him approach and noticed that he did look better after getting out of the car. She sighed with relief and walked over to him. How was it? Standing before her, Enrico gazed deeply into her eyes, seeing the spark of excitement there. His tongue pressed against his lower teeth, but he said nothing. These past few days at the vi, she had smiled at him and caressed his face, but she had never shown such a vibrant light in her eyes. She didnt say it, but she clearly wanted to fly away. Enrico stared at her intently, then finally curled his lips into a proud smile. Of course, anyone I teach would be exceptional, wouldnt they? He was really good atplimenting himself. Paige didnt argue with him, ncing at the lightening sky. Ill practice a bit more. Alright, Enrico nodded. Paige returned to the car and continued practicing the entire escape routine. The insane speed, the earth-shattering drifts, the precise and fierce impacts, and the drop into the underground space. Over and over again. Until daylight, she was still practicing. Every time, she executed it wlessly. Enrico stood on high ground, watching the sports car navigate the winding, twisting roads with skill. Her technique had improved dramatically overnight, leaving no room for error. Even he couldnt find a single fault. In fact, he realized he might have given her more practice time than necessary. The brilliance of Enricos chosen escape routey in the fact that there was no traffic at night and very little during the day, so they didnt need to block the road and attract attention. Paige rested during the day, leaving only two nights to practice. When the second dawn arrived, it meant there wouldnt be a third. Tonight, the performance would begin. As dawn broke, Paigepleted her finalp, again wlessly. She climbed out of the underground space, her shoulder throbbing slightly. Her gunshot wound had healed quickly, but the intense practice of the past two nights had caused it some pain.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She walked over to the car, ready to practice again, but her wrist was grabbed. Paige turned to see Enrico standing beside her, his deep eyes unreadable beneath his longshes. Let me do one morep. Its not fully light yet, Paige said, thinking she could fit in a few more rounds. Its not necessary. The front of the car is badly damaged and needs to be fixed, Enricos voice was hoarse. Your technique is wless now. All you need to do is rest and save your energy for tonights performance. Paige realized he was right. She nodded and followed Enrico to a nearby parked sedan. The two of them sat in the back, and the driver slowly started the car, leaving the road behind. The sky outside grew steadily brighter. After two nights of intense practice, Paiges nerves had been tightly wound, not daring to make a single mistake. But now, with the prospect of rest, she felt herself begin to rx. She nced out the window, thinking that by this time tomorrow, she would be on her way to the border. A pang of sadness crept into her heart at the thought of leaving. Paige turned her gaze back to the man beside her. He had likely exhausted himself after apanying her for two nights. Enrico was now resting against the leather seat, his longshes casting a faint shadow, his prominent nose above slightly pale lips, his breathing steady. After tonight, the only way she would see him again would probably be through a screen. Paige traced his features with her eyes and ced her hand on his, which was casually resting on his thigh. As soon as she touched him, he immediately grabbed her hand tightly, holding on firmly. Enricos eyes snapped open, locking onto her with intensity. You werent asleepmmph. Enricos hand pressed against the back of her neck as he suddenly surged towards her like a storm. He captured her lips, biting down on her lower lip and grinding slowly, his breath hot and heavy. His body pressed down on hers, forcing Paige to recline until she was fully lying on the soft seat. The divider between the driver and the back seat slowly rose, sealing them off. Enricos hand cradled her head while the other pressed against her side. He lingered on her lips for a long time before pulling back, his gaze burning, like a me threatening to consume her, or like the dark sky, shadowing his entire expression. Im giving you three hours to rest, he said hoarsely, staring at her. The rest of the time, youreing with me. Before she could respond, Enrico imed her lips again, his tongue invading her mouth with aggressive possession. His long fingers tangled in her hair, while his ring finger, missing a nail, had already lost all sensation. Chapter 231: I’ve Had My Fill Paige didnt want to let go of him either, so she didnt refuse. She wrapped her arms around his neck and tilted her head up to reciprocate his kiss. Her response made his gaze grow even darker. Desire surged through every nerve, impossible to suppress. The car continued to drive steadily along the highway, but Enrico was unwilling to waste even a moment. Paige had never acted so recklessly before. By the time they reached the vi, she was drenched in sweat, as if she had rolled through a wave of heat. Enrico dressed her and carried her out of the car, heading straight into the building. Its the young master and miss Olivia stepped out to greet them, but it felt like a gust of wind blew past her. She barely had time to see if it was Enrico and Paige. As soon as they entered the room, clothes fell to the floor once more. Hot water poured down, steam fogging the white walls, filling the bathroom with a thick haze. The atmosphere was intoxicating, frenzied. Paige pressed her long fingers against the tiles, her knuckles taut and trembling uncontrobly. The heat kept rising, as if they were thrust back into the sweltering summer, with the scent of roses filling the courtyard. Paige was so overwhelmed by the heat that her vision blurred, and just as she was about to faint, the door opened. A cool breeze rushed in, and she shivered, instinctively burrowing into Enricos arms. He lifted her effortlessly, and they both tumbled onto the soft bed. His kisses soon followed, making her waist tingle with sensitivity. Later, Paige couldnt tell if it was simply the nature of men and women or the imminent separation that drove them. She knew it was reckless, and it felt reckless. She bit his ear, hard enough to make him groan, but his grip on her never loosened. There was no breakfast. No lunch either. It went on like this until the afternoon. Enrico rolled over, lying on the bed, breathing heavily. His chest heaved with pain, and his prominent Adams apple bobbed up and down. Paigey beneath the covers,pletely exhausted, her mind nk. For the first time, she realized how absurd and surreal things could be between adults. Ive had my fill! he said, suppressing the pain in his body. His voice was hoarse to the extreme, and his eyes, filled with a hazy daze, stared intently at the ceiling. Paiges heart raced as she listened. She mimicked him, lying on her back and staring up at the ceiling. In a low voice, she said, I think those two ribs of yours are done for. So reckless. The corners of Enricos eyes were filled with satisfaction, a mischievous curve to his lips. He didnt care as he smirked, Even if these ribs stab into my lungs, I wont regret it. Stop talking nonsense, Paige said, exasperated. Im not talking nonsense. She didnt understand. What she thought were long-distance rtionships or future reunions were all just fleeting illusions. The only thing that was real was now, lying beside him. Enricos gaze darkened as he turned to face her on the bed. Get some sleep, regain your strength. You have something important to do tonight. Mm. Paige was truly exhausted, and hearing this, she closed her eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something. She leaned into his arms, pulled his arm open, and used it as a pillow before drifting off to sleep. Enrico watched her movements, his arm stiffening for a moment. He tightened his grip, pulling her closer and wrapping her in the nket. His fingers clenched slightly. He had always been a despicable person, and if there was even the slightest chance, he would want to keep her by his side. But now, there wasnt even a sliver of that chance. Eventually, he loosened his grip. Paige slept deeply in Enricos arms, waking up to find it was already dusk. The time for their separation was drawing near. Without the intensity of the day, their gazes met again, and Paige felt a pang of difort. She could only think that she would return to him. Enrico dressed, but as he fastened his watch around his wrist, he realized Paige was nowhere to be seen. He walked through the hall towards the study and saw Paige standing by the desk. She wore a cream-colored long dress, its design and color exuding an air of innocence. However, it would have been more fitting if she wasnt biting down on a screwdriver and using pliers to pry open his drawer. What are you doing? Enrico approached her. I dont think Ive seen yourtest medical report. As Paige spoke, she effortlessly pried open the locked drawer, finding a medical report inside. She took it out. Enrico casually leaned against the edge of the desk, picked up a ss of water, and took a sip, watching her indifferently. A surprise inspection? If she wanted to see the report, she couldve just asked him to unlock it. When Dr. Clinton came yesterday, you had a closed-door meeting, Paige nced at him. Because you were asleep. But Dr. Clinton arrived at the vi after I had already fallen asleep. That seems a bit strange. Paige remarked as she began flipping through the report. She added in a soft voice, And you once said youd only let me go if you had a rpse. You overthink things. If I had a rpse, youd be the first to die. Enrico paused, looking at her deeply. She had a sharp mind and an excellent memory. Fortunately, his symptoms and injuries were mixed together, so he could still barely keep things under wraps. Paige carefully reviewed the report from front to back. It even included a psychological assessment of Enrico, noting that his mental state was somewhat tense and needed stress relief and counseling. The psychological evaluation was several pages long, detailing various aspects, including his experiences in T Country after she was imprisoned in Gangnam Hall, even including their conversations. If it had just said everything was normal, she mightve been suspicious. But with such a detailed report, Paige had no reason to doubt it. She sighed in relief, then picked up the medication bottles one by one, verifying they were the ones Dr. Clinton had previously prescribed, with nothing out of the ordinary.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Satisfied, Paige looked at the man in front of her, his expressionzy. She admonished him, Once I leave, those conglomerates probably wont bother you anymore. You should stop worrying about the consortium and focus on resting. Bed rest, you hear me? Nagging. Enrico took a sip of water, seeming impatient. Im not joking, Enrico. Dr. Clinton said your injuries could affect you. If you want to keep the AS schizophrenia gene under control, you need to take care of your health, got it? Her expression was serious. Enrico lowered his eyes, gritting his teeth. When he looked up again, his tone was rxed, Are you that afraid Ill have a rpse? What if I were a madman right now? Would you be scared? The more casual his tone, the more tense he was. This tension was a mix of fear and longing. Its not about fear. Its that Id have to take you with me, Paige said without hesitation. I wont let you kill anyone. Together. Enrico had never considered that possibility before, but he would never allow her to see him in the throes of a rpse. He put down the water ss, Alright, its not that easy to rpse. I didnt even rpse when my sister passed away. Chapter 232: This Woman Has Some Skills True, he said. He has pretty good stress tolerance. Paige nodded in agreement, no longer suspicious. As she looked up, she noticed Olivia standing in the doorway of the study, holding the small dolphin plushie, gazing at her with a reluctant expression. Clearly, Olivia also knew that it was time to part ways. Olivia, Paige smiled and walked over, taking the small dolphin from her arms. Miss, after Im no longer around, please make sure you eat properly and go to bed early at night. Dont stay upte, Olivia said, her voice filled with reluctance as she looked at Paige, her eyes already welling up with tears. Paige felt reluctant too and said, I told you before that I would take you with me when I leave. But this time, Im only leaving temporarily. I wille back, and we will meet again. Yes, yes, Olivia choked out, nodding repeatedly. As they spoke at the doorway, Enrico sat at the desk, looking down at a row of medicine bottles lined up before him. He picked up one of the so-called recovery supplements, his gaze dark as the night. The AS schizophrenia gene is unique to the Davis family; there is no specific treatment for it in medical science. The medication Dr. Clinton prescribed for him was a mix of various drugs meant to have general effects. For example, in this bottle-fluoxetine. Its used for treating depression and anxiety. He had exchanged the report and the bottles just in time. Enrico put the bottle down, no longer looking at it. Soon, the sky outside darkened, and Jaden hurried over, lowering his head, Boss, Miss, its time. The time for the death performance had arrived. Paige, who had been holding the small dolphin and talking about the uing separation, instinctively turned to look at Enrico when she heard this. Enrico looked back at her, his eyes so deep they seemed to swallow everything. Paige felt a heaviness in her heart. Enrico walked up, wrapped an arm around her, and led her outside. Downstairs, Paige handed the small dolphin to Jaden, who had been following them. When Jaden nced at her, she quickly lowered her head, unable to hide the guilt in her eyes. Since leaving Gangnam Hall, she had been like this. Paige didnt really hate her. I must insist that Enrico recover fully before dealing with the family business. If you burden him with work again, I wille back to cause trouble for you, Paige said with a faint smile. Jaden stiffened and then quickly lowered her head. Yes. Having said everything she needed to, Paige had nothing left to say and got into the car to leave.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Under the night sky, the streetlights sparkled like a river of stars, outlining the winding roads. On the way to the death performance, the lights were even brighter. Numerous uniformed individuals stood on alert, and a line of cars remained still. In front of a hillside vi, a group of people dressed in sharp suits and fine clothing gathered, some sitting, others standing. A whole row of high-end telescopes was set up along the railing, with people asionally peering through them to view a certain junction. If a journalist were present, they might have gone crazy seeing that these were all key figures from the top families and conglomerates of A Country. Usually at odds with each other, these individuals were now gathered together, their subordinates serving tea and coffee, as if it were a casual tea party. How is it? Have they arrived yet? an elderly man with gray hair asked while sipping tea. Not yet, one of the subordinates replied. Someone else added, Do you think they wont show up? I think they wille. I dont believe Enrico is the sentimental type. Hes the kind who doesnt care about anyone. Its just a woman-would he really risk his entire fortune? someone said while looking through a telescope. But dont forget Miss Rachel. Shes the one who showed us the photos in front of Gangnam Hall. In those photos, Enrico seemed deeply affectionate towards that woman from the slums, another person interjected. Rachel, a woman who had united the financial powers of A Country. This student still in school had impressive abilities-her persuasion skills were exceptional, and she could move undetected even under the watchful eyes of these powerful people. Wasnt it said that the whole thing was a fake, just an act Enrico put on to get the woman to willingly y along? someone remarked. Bryce, youve been in this business for years. The truth of these matters isnt determined by what you hear, but by what you see, the elderly man said in a deep voice. Today, if that slum woman falls into our hands, then this whole misunderstanding will be cleared up. As the discussion grew more intense, someone suddenly shouted excitedly, Theyre here! The car is here! Many of the important figures jumped up, pushing their subordinates aside to get to the telescopes and peer down. Sure enough, at the junction below, headlights could be seen approaching, eventually stopping under the strong lights. In the bright light, everything was clear. A girl in a white dress was pushed out of the car, her hands tied behind her back. Enrico leanedzily against the cars hood, looking indifferent. Not far away, Rafael got out of another car and walked up to Enrico. The two seemed to be talking about something. Enrico smiled casually, not even ncing at the girl, clearly unconcerned. Is that the woman? The elderly man squinted as he asked. His eyesight wasnt great, even with the clear view through the telescope. Yes, its her. I even saw her once at the Public Law Council, someone said. It is her. It seems Miss Rachel was deceiving us. She wants to help Jeremy regain power, and we almost fell into her trap by opposing Enrico, who is a tough opponent, just to clear the path for the Gustin familys vi. A Country was almost thrown into chaos, and it turns out it was just for the internal power struggle of the Gustin family. How interesting, another person said angrily. Wait, somethings happening below! someone suddenly shouted in shock. Everyone hurried to their telescopes, watching as the slum woman struggled free of the ropes, grabbed a gun from someone nearby, and fired at Enrico. Enrico barely dodged in time. Bang! The gunshot echoed through the night. Seeing this, Rafaels men immediately rushed at the woman. She, dressed in a flowing white dress, stepped on the hood, leaped into the air, dodged their attacks, and even avoided bullets while taking down several men. That woman has some serious skills, someone marveled at her agility, admiring her impressive abilities. They watched as the woman in the white dress sat on the hood, kicked a few more people down, and then swiftly jumped into the car. After a few more gunshots, the cars headlights red to life, and the engine roared. Not good, shes going to escape! Send people to track her! the gray-haired elder shouted urgently. Several subordinates rushed out. Could it be that Rafael and Enrico are letting her go on purpose? Is this whole deal just a show for us? someone wondered aloud. Are you starting to believe Miss Rachel again? These blurred lines between truth and lies are utterly confusing. But regardless, that woman from the slums must not escape! Go after her! Chapter 233: The Death Performance The sound of hurried footsteps filled the air. At the intersection of two roads, the lights turned night into day. Just as Paige had nned, she shook off the pursuers and jumped into a sports car. Swiftly, she started the engine, releasing the clutch with one foot. Outside the car, Enrico stood amidst the chaotic crowd, his gray eyes fixed on her, as if the gunshots andmotion around him were irrelevant. His gaze was solely on her. Someone bumped into him, causing him to stagger, but he remained unfazed. Paige sat in the car, meeting his gaze through the window. Though his face was expressionless, an inexplicable pain gripped her heart. Enrico. She would return for him. She was certain of it. Taking onest deep look at him, she forced herself to focus ahead and stepped hard on the gas pedal. The red sports car shot forward like a zing me, forcing the people in front to scatter in a panic, shouting as they gave chase. Paige knew that pursuers would soon catch up. She couldnt afford to let up, so she kept the pedal to the floor. The window was slightly open, and the wind howled in, drowning out the world. She nced at the rearview mirror, watching as Enricos figure grew smaller and smaller until it disappeared entirely. Refocusing her attention on the road, Paige sped along the path she had practiced for two nights. The lights on the roadside shed by like fleeting stars. Under the winding trail of lights, the red sports car seemed lost, swerving wildly as if in ast-ditch struggle, like a dying me with no direction. Countless vehicles followed closely behind, making it hard to distinguish which belonged to the presidential office, which were Enricos men, or those sent by the financial ns Behind binocrs, a dozen eyes were glued to the scene, the lenses tracking the red sports car. This woman must be insane, driving so fast without fearing a crash someone muttered, but their voice suddenly stopped, struck by the shocking sight in the binocrs. Paige drove the car with the practiced precision of someone in a desperate escape, pressing the elerator to the floor. With one hand on the wheel, she reached over with the other, feeling for a piece of candy. She bit into it, unwrapped it, and popped it into her mouth, the minty vor jolting her awake. Whether it was the intense mint vor or something else, the instant she tasted it, her eyes welled up with tears. The road ahead blurred under the night sky. The steering wheel slipped out of control, and the car veered sharply, nearly crashing into a tree. Paige snapped back to attention, yanking the steering wheel back with force, blinking rapidly to focus. Her momentarypse allowed another car to overtake her, its driver speeding up to cut her off. Paige shifted her foot between the gas and brake pedals, and with a sudden turn, she performed a smooth drift, sending the rival car spinning away. Just one more turn and shed reach her destination. Paige rounded the corner, only to see headlights shing in the distance, their high beams blinding her. Someone was blocking the road. No way forward, no way back. Paige remained calm, driving the car with the panic of a cornered fugitive. Algo she whispered to the system. It was time. Algo, aware of its mission, cheerfully bounced across the screen, Master, Algo haspleted its task! I wish you a safe journey on the road ahead. Paige gripped the steering wheel tightly. Oh, and Mr. Gustin asked me to ry a message, Algo added slowly, waving goodbye on the screen, Goodbye. Goodbye. Paige bit down on the candy in her mouth and, just as the oing car was about to collide with hers, she swerved the car towards the stone slope and triggered the mechanism. Bang! A thunderous explosion echoed through the air. Algos dumpling-shaped icon vanished from the screen as everything plunged into darkness. Simultaneously, the carefully nned impact angle caused the cars hood to burst into mes, which quickly spread, engulfing the vehicle. Heat radiated throughout the area. The force of the collision was unlike anything Paige had ever experienced. She was almost thrown out of her seat, and the airbag deployed with a forceful jolt. She was airborne. Paige, agile and flexible, avoided the airbag, leaped out of her seat, and broke through a thin cover, dropping into an underground space. Below, a tunnel had already been dug, and Kevin stood there with his men, hunched over, waiting. Seeing Paigend urately, Kevins tense expression rxed slightly as he quickly grabbed her hand, pulling her back. His men immediately began shoveling dirt into the tunnel entrance, covering it as they retreated. Investigators would undoubtedlyeter, so they couldnt leave any evidence of an underground passage. Lets move, the cars about to explode, Kevin urged, pulling Paige along. Kevins hand was cool, like fine jade, a stark contrast to the warmth of Enricos touch. Paige hesitated for just a moment before pulling her hand away, letting Kevin lead while she guarded the rear. Move quickly. Kevin nced at his empty hand, then smiled bitterly and led the way. Behind them, the men continued to fill the tunnel, retreating as they worked. Back at the scene, Rafael watched the distant mes, anxiety gnawing at him. He couldnt be sure if Paige had managed to drive the car to the designated spot or if she had escaped by now. He turned to see Enrico standing beside him, expressionless, his eyes dark and unreadable, as if he were even less concerned than Rafael. There were too many people present, and Rafael couldnt ask anything. Boom! A massive explosion erupted, illuminating the night sky with bright mes. The st was so powerful that those standing nearby felt their ears ring. Rafael instinctively pressed his ears and looked out to see nothing but a vast fire and thick smoke rising into the sky. Even though he knew this was just a death performance, witnessing it firsthand was still overwhelming.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. If he was this shaken, there was no telling how the financial ns would react. This time, there should be no more trouble. At the site of the explosion, the force of the st caused the slope to cave in, engulfing the entire sports car in mes, obscuring everything from view. The searing heat forced those who had been chasing her to retreat in panic, fearing another explosion. mes engulfed the area, ck smoke choking the air. All the vehicles came to a halt. Some people discreetly called their bosses, whispering, She was in such a panic to escape that she crashed into the slope, and the car immediately caught fire. It blew up right before my eyes. Theres no way she survived. The area was surrounded, and when the fire started, I saw her still inside. The explosion followed right after. Its impossible for her to have just vanished. Yes, Ill withdraw immediately. In the crowd, many began to quietly slip away. Now that they had the oue they wanted, they needed to leave quickly. If Enrico discovered that these financial ns had been plotting behind his back and trying to set him up, his retribution would be relentless. Chapter 234: His Memory Disrupts Again Enricos temper is not something everyone can handle; unless it touches everyones bottom line, who would dare easily provoke him? The fire continued to burn. Many people had already left, leaving only the people from the Presidential Pce and Enricos subordinates on site, trying to put out the fire with extinguishers from their vehicles, but the mes were too fierce, and their efforts were in vain. Meanwhile, by the river in the distance, a thin figure that looked like it could be blown away by the wind slowly emerged, hiding behind a tree. A pair of malicious eyes red at the fire, and the pale face was illuminated by the flickering mes. It was Rachel. Cough. Rachel couldnt help but cough in the night wind, quickly covering her mouth with her hand. She stared at the fire. Dead? Impossible. Enrico liked that woman Paige so much, how could he easily hand her over? There must be something wrong. She didnt want to go against Enrico, but she had no choice. Enrico hadid a trap in The Capital to capture her, and it wouldnt be long before she was brought before him. When that time came, she would be dead. So, for her own survival, she had to bring Enrico down. Only if Enrico was weakened could she continue to live. But the financial battles she had anticipated did not ur; instead, Enrico handed Paige over. She didnt believe it. She couldnt believe it. If Paige could fake her death once, she could fake it again. With this thought, Rachel took out her phone, aimed the camera at the fire. Those useless financiers had already assumed Paige was dead and quietly retreated. But Rachel didnt leave. She wanted to see what trick Enrico had up his sleeve this time to save Paige. Boss, most people have left, Jaden ran up the slope to Enricos side and reported in a low voice. Standing nearby, Rafael heard this and couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. He patted Enrico on the shoulder, saying, Fortunately, this hurdle is over. Everyone can go home and get a good nights sleep. Enrico stood there expressionless, his eyes fixed on the direction of the fire. After a while, his phone vibrated. He took it out and saw a message from Kevin. Kevin: Safe. Just two words. The darkness in Enricos eyes, like ink, slowly dispersed. He put away his phone and coldly asked, Did you see everything clearly? Yes, we saw everything clearly and recorded it all, Jaden replied. What did you see clearly? Rafael asked, puzzled. Enrico didnt respond to him but also didnt hide anything from him. He just ordered Jaden, Starting tomorrow, deal with them one by one. The financiers who were here today have no reason to exist anymore. Understood, Jaden nodded. Upon hearing this, Rafael suddenly understood. He looked around at the surrounding terrain, then gazed at the distant hillside vi area. So thats why you chose this location for the exchange. You had it all nned out. This ce has a unique terrain with only a few vantage points. You want to mark down all the financiers and old families involved? Is there a problem? Enrico coldly replied, turning to walk down the slope. Today, everyone present who was monitoring the situation was someone who had forced Paige away. He nned to uproot all these families and financiers, one by one. This fire needed to be quenched. Rafael, forgetting his presidential dignity, leaped down the slope and caught up with Enrico. Now that Paige is safe, why bother going after these financiers? Because I want to, Enricos tone was somber as he walked briskly away. Didnt Dr. Clinton tell you? You need to rest and even avoid handling official duties. Yet, you still want to deal with these financiers? Rafael hurried to match his pace, trying to reason with him. The zing fire was far in the distance. Keep talking, and Ill add your name to the list too, Enrico turned and coldly red at him, his eyes full of malice. , Rafael fell silent. Jaden silently followed behind the two. The night was dark, the lights were scattered, and the whole road was in chaos. Enrico walked with long strides, but suddenly, intense pain erupted in his head, as if countless insects were gnawing at his brain. His pace slowed, and he raised a hand to press against his head, the stag tattoo on his hand less fierce than usual Cold sweat soaked his body. Boss! Jaden quickly stepped forward, pulling out medicine to hand to Enrico. Enrico took the medicine and swallowed it without waiting for water, his face as pale as a ghost. Look at you, youre in this condition and still thinking about revenge. Can you rest for a bit? Enrico, Rafael said, helplessly trying to persuade him. Enrico ignored him, standing there with his hand on his forehead. The night breeze carried a chill. The smell of smoke and burning drifted from the distance. It was unclear how much time passed before Enrico slowly lowered his hand, exhaling as if he felt better. Boss, let me take you home, Jaden suggested. Okay, Enrico nodded, suddenly looking around, noticing the crowd and the chaotic scene. He frowned, Whats going on? Why was he here? Jaden and Rafael were both taken aback, exchanging nces. Could it be Wheres Paige? Enrico asked, his tone suddenly cold, his eyes filled with a deep, threatening intensity. Enrico, youre not feeling well. Lets get you in the car and go back, Rafael quickly said. Enrico nced at him, then suddenly smelled something in the air. He turned sharply and saw the distant fire reaching the sky, with many cars rushing towards it. His pupils contracted, and his heart clenched as if gripped by a hand. He grabbed Jaden and shouted hysterically, Wheres Paige? Where is she? Jaden was choked and couldnt speak. What does that fire mean? Answer me! Enrico yelled, his face twisted with rage, nearly losing hisposure. Rafael, standing nearby, saw Jaden struggling for breath and quickly said, Enrico, let him go. Hes Jaden Your memory is disturbed again. You need to rest. But Enrico didnt listen to a word. He kicked Jaden aside and grabbed another person from the Presidential Pce. What does that fire mean? The person, unaware of the situation, was terrified under Enricos re, his legs trembling. Its that fugitive from the slums. When she was escaping, she crashed into the slope, and the car exploded. Slums Fugitive Escape Explosion Enrico stumbled back a few steps, his eyes wide with shock. No, it couldnt be. How could he not remember? He was supposed to be protecting her, so why would she need to escape? Paige Paige Suddenly, Enrico turned to Rafael and Jaden, radiating an icy aura. It was you two. You locked her in Gangnam Hall, and that wasnt enough; you wanted her dead. Did you really think you could deceive me so easily?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Enrico, youre mistaken, you Chapter 235: Crying Helplessly Like a Child If she suffers even the slightest harm, neither of you will escape, Enrico warned, before running towards a nearby car. Rafael and Jaden quickly tried to stop him, but they couldnt hold him back. Enrico got into the car, not bothering to fasten his seatbelt, and immediately hit the gas, speeding toward the fire. Rafael stood there, stunned. Whats going on? His memory is messed up again at a time like this! Beside him, Jaden, looking pale, also got into a car. Rafael, not wasting any time, jumped into the car as Jaden started the engine. Iming with you. Enrico drove recklessly, his foot pressing the elerator to the floor. Pedestrians and vehicles on the road scattered in fear, making way for him. His dark eyes were locked on the road ahead, his long fingers gripping the steering wheel so tightly they trembled, his breathing in sharp, uncontrolled gasps. Paige. Wait for me. He took several sharp turns, and the fire came into view, the scorching wind rushing toward him, making the air thick and heavy. The road ahead was blocked by too many people and cars, so Enrico mmed on the brakes, pushed aside those in his way, and ran towards the burning vehicle at the edge of the slope. The intense mes emitted searing heat, scorching his skin. The car was nearly reduced to nothing but charred remains. Enrico stood there, frozen, his handsome face reflecting sheer terror in the flickering light of the fire. This cant be real. Shes not here. Shes waiting for me at Rose Estate. Yes, thats right. Shes at Rose Estate. He took onest nce at the scene before stepping back, but then there was a bang. Something exploded and fell to the ground in mes. It was a license te, barely readable. The only fully AI-customized car in the country, worth three billion-its yours. You want me to learn how to drive in a three-billion-dor car? Memories crashed into him like the mes, destroying his sanity. No This cant be happening. Enricos eyes were glued to the fire, the sounds around him fading into nothingness. All he could hear was the unending crackle of the mes. He stood there for a few seconds, then, without any hesitation, moved toward the ze. Enrico! Rafael and Jaden, enduring the overwhelming heat, rushed forward and grabbed Enrico by both arms. Let go! Enrico roared, his eyes bloodshot, struggling fiercely, veins bulging on his forehead. I need to save her! Shes alive! Shes still alive! Shes still alive. I have to save her. My sister is gone, she cant leave me too. She said she would take care of me, she promised! She cant die, she cant just die! He had to save her, he had to save her Boss, please listen to us Jaden was unsure how many of the financiers had left, but he couldnt risk telling Enrico the truth now. He just wanted to get him out of there. But before he could finish, Enrico broke free from their grip and ran towards the towering mes with all his might. Jadens eyes widened in horror. In that moment, he had no doubt that Enrico would charge into the fire, even if it meant certain death. Boom! The burning car exploded for a second time. The slope crumbled further, the mes growing more intense. The st sent Enrico flying back to the ground. Rafael and Jaden were also nearly burnt alive, instinctively raising their arms to shield themselves. When they looked ahead again, Enricoy motionless on the ground. Boss! Jaden scrambled over, almost crawling, to help Enrico up. Enrico was in a wretched state, his once handsome face covered in grime and ckened by the st, a stream of blood trickling down one cheek. His shirt and pants were singed by flying sparks, with his pants still smoldering, the mes licking at the fabric and spreading rapidly. But Enrico seemed oblivious to the pain, propping himself up on his arms, slowly standing, and trying to move forward again. Boss! Jaden shouted, extinguishing the fire on Enricos pants. At Jadens shout, there was another loud bang as the car copsed in the fire, the drivers seatpletely engulfed, leaving nothing but mes. The fire raged on, seemingly endless, consuming everything.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Enrico, lets go back and talk, alright? Rafael approached, grabbing Enricos arm, trying to persuade him. Enrico didnt move forward anymore. He just stood there, battered and bruised, staring at the inferno right in front of him, his eyes so red they looked like they might bleed. He was quiet now. Suddenly, just like that, he was quiet. Rafael and Jaden were both drenched in sweat from the heat. Seeing this change, Jaden kept a tight hold on Enricos arm. The fire continued to burn, too intense to be extinguished, as if it would rage forever. After a while, Enricos arms slipped from their grasp, not in struggle, but from sheer exhaustion. Jaden stared in shock as Enrico, drained of all his strength, sank to his knees before the fire. Like a defeated soldier, like a terminally ill patient who has just been told theres no hope Only despair. Nothing but despair. Ah- Enrico suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream, his entire body trembling. Tears streamed down his face, contorted in the firelight. He screamed, a scream full of agony; he cried, crying like a child lost in hopelessness. Rafael stood there, staring down at him, dumbfounded. He didnt know if Enrico was screaming because his memory was scrambled and he believed Paige was dead, or if his memory had suddenly returned, making him realize Paige wasnt dead after all. Either way, Enrico no longer had any hope left for this world. Because the person he wanted most was gone in the end. Jaden stood by, watching, guilt and pain overwhelming him, nearly drowning him. If only he hadnt betrayed the boss, if only he hadnt gone to Wind Ind to fetch Paige, maybe none of this would have happened. He wanted to find someone to be with the boss, but in the end, he only made the boss taste the bitterness of farewell once more. Not far away, Rachel stood behind a tree, staring nkly at the scene. The hand holding her phone slowly lowered. She remembered when Enrico, dressed in a ck coat, had stormed into the manor with a gun, exuding such grace. But now, that once high-and-mighty man had shattered all his pride, kneeling before the fire and crying until he could cry no more. All for a woman named Paige. He loved her that much. Only now did Rachel believe Paige was truly dead, likely because Enrico tried to let her go, but the womans poor driving skills caused her own death. Chapter 236: Did Something Happen to Enrico? Finally, Paige was dead. Its good that shes gone. From today onwards, her Enrico will no longer have any weaknesses. But without any weaknesses, who would Enrico care about? She still couldnt get close to him. Rachel looked at Enricos kneeling figure. The despair in his eyes made her feel ufortable, like her heart was being painfully ripped out. She let out a bitterugh, slowly backing away. Gradually, a hint of triumph appeared in her eyes. Paige, oh Paige, you finally lost to me. I won. Winning is good. At the same time, Paige and Kevin had already emerged from another exit of the underground passage, stepping onto the dark surface. A few heavy motorcycles were parked by the roadside. To avoid attracting attention, they didnt prepare a car. Kevin handed Paige a helmet. Lets go. Paige stood there, brushed the dust off her clothes, shook her hair, and looked up. In the distance, mes were soaring into the sky. This death performance had ended. She was free, but it didnt feel as joyful as she had imagined. Paige took the helmet and asked, Did you send the message to let him know Im safe? Yes, Kevin nodded. Do you think I can call him now? Paige looked at the distant mes and then added, Forget it. Hes surrounded by people right now. Ill call himter. Yeah, Kevin replied, ncing at her dust-streaked face. He suddenly remembered what Enrico had told him at the Heaven Hotel: Besides ensuring her safety, you must also do one thing: dont let her set foot in The Capital until shes fully prepared. If, and I mean if, she tries toe back to find me, I dont care what extreme measures you have to use, but you must keep her away. Though, I doubt that will happen. Enrico hadnt said much, but Kevin had a feeling that Enrico was facing some tricky situation, forcing him to let Paige go. Just after sending the message that Paige was safe, Kevin realized that Enrico had blocked him. This was a sign of cutting off contact. In the moment Kevin was lost in thought, Paige put on the helmet and said, Lets go. No need to linger here. The group rode off on their motorcycles, the raging mes fading further and further into the distance. Two hourster, they had finally left the vast expanse of The Capital. By the roadside, several cars were already waiting. A group of bodyguards stood by the cars, hands behind their backs, watching the direction from which they hade with stern faces. The car lights flickered. Paige got off the motorcycle and removed her helmet. The bodyguards immediately stepped forward, bowing respectfully. Sir, Miss Paige. One of them stepped up to take Paiges helmet, not letting her do any unnecessary work. Kevins well-trained subordinates were impressive. Paige stood by the roadside, her mind wandering for a moment before she turned to Kevin, looking rxed. Give me your phone. I want to call him. Two hours had passed; it should be fine to call now. Knowing Enricos temper, he was probably going to be furious that she kept him waiting for so long. How about we get in the car first? Kevin suggested with a smile, his hand holding the phone behind his back. Weve already left The Capital. No one followed us, which means my death performance was wless. Ill just make a quick call, Paige insisted. Whats the rush? Maybe Enrico is still with the people at the Presidential Pce. Kevin nced at the car. The doors already open for you; lets get in first. Paige finally sensed something was off. Her eyes turned cold in the night as she nodded and walked toward the car. Kevin breathed a sigh of relief and followed her. But just as he was about to move, Paige suddenly turned back, her hair brushing against his face. She twisted her body gracefully and, with a swift move, snatched the phone from his hand. Kevins expression stiffened. Paige didnt pay him any attention, unlocking his phone and saying, The password. Kevin remained silent. I can use a payphone if needed, Paige said, though it would waste everyones time. Kevin frowned but eventually gave her the password. Paige unlocked Kevins phone and dialed Enricos private number. The first call went unanswered. So did the second. That wasnt like him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Paige checked the phone again and noticed that Kevins number had been blocked. She pursed her lips and turned to Kevin. Why? How would I know? Kevin shrugged. Is he trying to prevent me from contacting him? Her phone was long gone, and Kevins was her only way to reach Enrico. But that might not be the case. Knowing how petty Enrico could be, maybe he was just jealous and upset that she had left with Kevin. Thinking this, Paige walked up to one of the bodyguards and asked for his phone to make a call. Again, two calls went unanswered. On the third attempt, the line was disconnected. Paige finally realized this wasnt about jealousy; Enrico simply didnt want to contact her. This wasnt what they had agreed on Theres no way Enrico would suddenly not want to talk to her. Paige felt uneasy, her mind racing as cold sweat dampened her skin. She looked at Kevin. You go on ahead. I need to go back and check on him. Kevin quickly grabbed her arm. What are you talking about? We went through all this trouble to get you out, and now you want to walk back into the trap? Did something happen to Enrico? Paige asked coldly, her gaze fixed on him. When something seems off, theres usually a reason. Now that she thought about it, Enrico telling her to leave made sense on the surface, but deep down, it wasnt his style. Hes always been confident. He wouldnt surrender to those financial powers unless he had no choice. He wouldnt believe he was going to lose until the very end. She had been so focused on executing this n that she forgot to consider the details. I dont know, Kevin shook his head. Im not close to him. How would I know what hes thinking? I just want you toe with me to the border. Is that so? Paige pulled her arm away. Its okay. Ill go back and ask him. Something must have happened to Enrico. Was it his illness? Could it be the AS schizophrenia gene acting up? With that thought, Paige could no longer stay. She turned and walked toward the motorcycle. She had watched Kevins men ride for long enough to understand how to handle it. She had just taken a couple of steps when she felt a sharp pain in her arm. Paiges face paled as she looked down to see a syringe sticking through her sleeve, directly into her arm. Kevin stood there, holding the syringe, looking apologetic. Im sorry, Paige, but now that youre out of The Capital, I cant let you go back. Chapter 237: If I Had Died in Gangnam Hall Kevin! Paiges eyes shed with determination as she raised her hand to strike him, but the liquid from the syringe had already been fully injected into her body. Before her blow couldnd, her limbs began to go numb, her vision blurred, and her mind went nk. She lost consciousness and copsed to the ground. Kevin quickly caught her, cradling her limp body in his arms. With effort, he supported himself on one leg and a prosthetic limb, standing up and carrying her toward the nearby car. Sir, a subordinate standing nearby opened the car door wider. Kevin resolutely ced Paige inside the car, saying, Head for the border. Yes, sir, the men responded in unison. As the car sped through the night, Kevin adjusted Paiges position in the back seat, letting her rest against him. He gazed down at her; asleep, Paige had lost her usual stubbornness and resolve. Her features were as pure as milk, devoid of any coldness. As she slept peacefully now, he wondered what kind of storm she would stir up when she woke. Shifting his gaze forward, Kevin recalled Enricos words about the hypothetical scenario, spoken without confidence. A powerful tycoon, yet so unsure of himself. He should have been more confident, for Paige would indeed return to him, no matter the cost. The journey from The Capital to the southern border was made in the most discreet vehicles, with Kevin ensuring they drove non-stop, only switching drivers along the way. Knowing how skilled Paige was, Kevin administered multiple doses of sedatives. Paige drifted in and out of consciousness, her arms too weak to lift, let alone do anything else. It wasnt until three dayster, when the convoy arrived at the southern border, that she fully awoke. The southern border had a consistently high temperature, unlike The Capital, where the temperature fluctuated greatly between morning and evening. The streets were filled with people in short sleeves and shorts. The cars drove into the Lautners familys estate, where the scenery was vastly different from The Capital, yet equally grand. After passing throughyers of scendscapes, they arrived at a massive spiral staircase leading to a towering castle. This was Kevins territory. Here, Kevin had no fear of Paige escaping. Paige sat on the spiral staircase outside the castle, tilting her head back to gaze at the blue sky. The bumpy journey and the effects of the drugs left her legs weak, unable to stand for long. How does the sky herepare to The Capital? Its bluer, isnt it? Kevin said as he walked down the stairs and sat beside her. Seeing her silence, he added apologetically, The effects of the drugs havent worn off yet. Youll regain your strength soon. Kevin, you cant keep me here, Paige said without looking at him, her voice weak and her lips pale. The Wind Ind is pretty close to here. Do you still remember the people from Wind Ind? Kevin tried to remind her of how important the people from the slums were to her. You dont need to remind me, Paige said indifferently, her gaze lowering. Ive always known. If I had died in Gangnam Hall, I wouldnt have let anyone down. She wouldnt have let down the slums, and she wouldnt have let down Enrico. Death was an answer sheet that only recorded the questions she faced in life. But since she survived, she had to consider how to protect both. That wasnt what I meant. Kevin hadnt expected her to think so extremely, frowning slightly. Give me the news from The Capital, Paige said, her face pale, the wind blowing strands of hair across her eyes, obscuring her vision. Kevin sat beside her in silence for a long time before finally speaking, Something big did happen in The Capital. Paige suddenly turned her head, looking at Kevin with anxiety, her hands clenching tightly on herp. The Capitals financial circles are still rtively calm, but the Gustin Group announced this morning that Enrico has suddenly fallen ill and needs to rest. All business affairs will be temporarily handed over to Jaden, Kevin said. This news was like an earthquake throughout the entire country, much like when Enrico first took power at the beginning ofst year. Suddenly ill? Paiges face grew even paler. You dont need to worry. If Enrico were seriously ill, they wouldnt announce it at this time. Maybe hes just trying to tell you hes taking time to heal, Kevin analyzed rationally. If he wanted to notify me, he could have called. Why would he do it this way? Paige looked at him. Have you heard any other news? Seeing her stubbornly pressing for more information, Kevin sighed and admitted, Since the night you left, Enrico hasnt appeared. However, Jaden did make a move, seemingly targeting the Truette family, but then he turned back halfway. The Truette family was one of the financial groups determined to kill her. Was Jaden going after the Truette family on Enricos orders? Was he still trying to handle things for her Then why was the n canceled? Paige sat silently on the stairs, thinking for a while before an idea shed through her mind, Enrico cant be in charge anymore, so Jaden had no choice but to abandon the n and take over the Gustin Groups affairspletely. Otherwise, why would Enrico hand over the business if he was only injured? But why cant Enrico continue to lead?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. AS schizophrenia gene It cant be. Paige wanted to convince herself that things werent that bad, but she couldnt stop her mind from racing. The thought made her hands and feet go cold. She stood up and began walking down the stairs, her steps unsteady. She needed to go back. Enrico must have known he couldnt handle things anymore, so he let her leave. Paige suddenly remembered that night at the dining table when he smashed the wine ss. The way he looked at her with hatred, he didnt want her to go She had been wrong. She hadnt realized how much he was suffering at the time. Paige quickened her pace. Even if Enrico is suddenly unable to lead, do you think going back now will help? Kevin asked from the top of the stairs, looking down at her retreating figure. Paige pretended not to hear and continued down the stairs, heading into the garden below. Suddenly, a cold rain poured down, shocking her already weakened body. Paige was instantly drenched. She turned and coldly red at Kevin. Kevin stood above her, holding a hose used for watering the garden, spraying water directly at her without a trace of pity. Paige didnt move. She just stood there, her long hair stered to her cheeks, her legs trembling from the cold, her entire body freezing. Kevins voice floated down from above, Can you cure diseases? Can you suddenly make Enrico better? You cant. You have neither power nor influence. You only have that face from the slums. Even staying by his side would only cause him trouble. Paige stood frozen under the cold water, her hands clenched into fists at her sides, her nails digging so deeply into her palms that the pain and the blood nearly covered her fingertips. Chapter 238: Three Years Later, I’ll Return to The Capital Seeing that she didnt move, Kevin knew that his words had had some effect. He stood at a higher spot, gazing down at her with a sigh. Paige, wake up. Right now, you have nothing to offer him except endless trouble. Paige wanted to refute him but couldnt get a single word out. He was right-her identity was a ticking time bomb, and she couldnt offer Enrico anything But its easy to talk about waking up; doing it is much harder. She stood in the garden, letting the icy water pour down on her from above, forcing herself to wake up a bit. Her figure looked even more frail under the downpour. Kevin couldnt help but feel a pang of guilt as he watched. He had been trying to use logic to wake her up, but he realized that she was only 21 years old, and no matter how rational she was, there were bound to be moments when she broke down. He slowly lowered the water hose in his hand, but then Paige spoke, Dont stop. Kevins hand froze, and he had no choice but to let the water continue to pour down, like a torrential downpour drenching Paige. She stood there, not dodging or avoiding, her face white as a sheet, her whole body trembling, and Kevin thought she was going to copse at any moment. But she stubbornly stood her ground, determined and unyielding This artificial rainsted nearly two hours. Kevin had no idea how Paige managed to endure it. Just when he was about to give up trying to persuade her, Paige suddenly moved. She raised her hand and wiped the water from her face. Kevin, how long do you think itll take? Kevin was stunned for a moment, then realized she was asking how long it would take for her to grow strong enough to return to The Capital and protect the people she wanted to protect. This was different from when she had initially hidden her identity to infiltrate the Public Law Council. Now that her identity was exposed, returning would mean facing all the powerful families. This was something even the Lautners family couldnt achieve. If she were to try Kevin stood there, contemting for a moment before giving her a rtively optimistic time frame. Ten years. Ten years. Given her intelligence, she might be able to create a miracle in ten years. He deliberately gave a shorter time frame, hoping she would be moved by it and not act recklessly. Upon hearing this, Paige slowly lifted her wetshes, moved her pale lips, and said word by word, Three years. What? Kevin was taken aback. In three years, Ill return to The Capital. Paiges voice was cold as she spoke, her eyes filled with a fierce determination. Even the murderous intent that flickered in her clear eyes was as sharp as ever. It was such a contradiction, yet it made perfect sense. Three years. How could that be enough time for her to grow strong enough to challenge the powerful families? Kevin thought she was losing her grip on reality, but then he realized that since she had made this statement, it meant she wouldnt be returning to The Capital right now, which made him feel relieved. Alright, first, go take a bath and change your clothes. Youll catch a cold like this. Paige didnt refuse, nor did she bring up returning to The Capital again. She went to the room Kevin had arranged for her and sat in therge, luxurious bathtub. Under the cold shower, all she felt was cold and shivering. Now, in the warm water, her body, still trembling from the cold, began to react to the sudden warmth. She curled up in the bathtub, leaning against the edge, her eyes staring nkly ahead, unfocused. She had no idea what she was looking at. After a long time, there was a knock on the door. Paige stepped out of the bathtub, barefoot on the floor, wrapped in a towel, and went to open the door. It was the maids Kevin had sent to bring her clothes. All brand-new designer clothes-dresses and suits in various styles-but only one color: white. Do you have any other colors? Paige asked indifferently. The maids at the door were surprised. Miss, sir said you liked wearing white, so we only chose white clothes. From today on, I wont wear white anymore, Paige said coldly. The maids hesitated, wanting to ask something, but Paige stood there, her face innocent and youthful, yet her eyes were cold as ice. The maids felt a chill down their spines. They didnt dare ask anything further and quickly retreated. Paige closed the door and looked down at her dripping wet hair, her lips pressed tightly together. Enrico had said he liked white, that he liked the white she wore. So from today on, she wouldnt wear white anymore except in front of him. Kevin stood in the hallway, watching the maids return with the clothes, and was taken aback when he heard what they said. After a while, he instructed, She doesnt like white. Dont send her any more white clothes in the future. Yes, sir. The maids bowed their heads and were about to leave. Kevin stopped them again, his expression serious. Pass the word around-whatever Miss Paige says from now on is mymand. Theres no need to report her instructions to me. The maids were all shocked. They had seen the news; Paige was clearly the fugitive from the slums on TV. But the word had alreadye down that anyone who dared to leak a word about it would have their entire family disappear from the border. They, of course, didnt dare mention it and pretended they hadnt seen anything. But now Kevin was saying this-did that mean there would be two masters in the Lautners family from now on? What exactly was the rtionship between this Miss Paige and the sir What are you all standing around for? Did you hear me? Kevin frowned in displeasure. Yes, understood. The maids hurriedly bowed and retreated. Kevin stood there, looking in the direction of Paiges room, then turned around, cing his hands on the corridor railing and gazing out at the sky. Blue skies and seas. The southern borders scenery had always been ranked among the best in Country A. After a long while, he smiled. Paige, wee to the southern border, he said. **The First Year.** After Enricos illness, The Capitals situation seemed peaceful on the surface, but there were strong undercurrents beneath.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Many tried to find out how serious Enricos illness was. Jaden struggled to take over the Gustin Groups power, and his management was not as decisive as Enricos, leading to a gradual decline in the groups strength. Although Rafael still had the support of the Gustin Group, without Enrico, the major financial families began to eye his position. Therge financial families became the old families, and some new financial groups rose in power. During this time, apany named Artisans grew rapidly in The Capital. **The Second Year.** People became ustomed to Enricos absence. His name became more of a legend, a tale of a man who had quickly risen to the top of the financial world and then just as swiftly retreated due to illness. The Gustin Group continued to decline, and some of therger financial families began to strengthen their own banks and unite to seize the Gustin Groups transport ports. Jaden struggled to maintain control. Chapter 239: Three Years Later Rafael was continually courted by various major conglomerates but ultimately chose to stay with Jaden. Thepany named Artisans quickly evolved into a diversified group and, amidst fiercepetition among conglomerates, acquired its own port, beginning its expansion overseas. **The Third Year** The Gustin Groups influence had been entirely overshadowed by the rise of several other major conglomerates. Though it still existed, it was no longer the dominant force it once was, like a mountain whose peak had been leveled. Amidst the many powerful conglomerates andrge corporations, the Artisans group, despitecking its own bank, had woven a vastwork across The Capital, bing a force to be reckoned with. At the end of the year, the real president behind the Artisans group finally made an appearance: Rachel, the third daughter of the Gustin family, who had disappeared from The Capital years ago. This revtion sent shockwaves through The Capital. In that same year, on a night heavy with fireflies, the Gustin Group estate was ambushed. By the time Jaden received the news and dispatched reinforcements, it was toote. After years of confinement, Jeremy and Leah were finally free. With Jeremy, a former financial tycoon, now in charge, the Artisans group showed signs of evolving into a full-fledged conglomerate. It became clear to everyone that as one Gustin Group conglomerate fell, another was poised to rise It seemed that nothing in this world was eternal-not people, and not even conglomerates. **September** The nights in The Capital were still filled with bright lights, bustling with noise and energy. A bar named Pinnacle, with branches all over the country, had be a popr destination for wealthy heirs and heiresses. With its ptial red doors, the bar attracted young socialites eager to spend their money. As the grand doors opened, a young man walked in. He wore a shy suit that glittered with a pearlescent sheen. His shirt cor was wide open, with a tie loosely hanging around his neck. His silver hair, styled in a non-mainstream fashion, gave his otherwise handsome features a roguish air-he looked born to be in a bar. Behind the man trailed several subordinates as he swaggered into the bar, where the music was pounding, and the lights were wild. Nick. Nick. Everyone inside lowered their heads in greeting when they saw him. Nick ignored them, his face sour, as he strode deeper into the bar. A manager hurried over, anxiously reporting, Nick, Bryce is here again. The bar was so noisy that even shouting made their conversation sound like a whisper. That Bryce, hes such a pain, Nick cursed, quickly heading upstairs and pushing open the door to a private room. The moment he opened the door, Nicks face transformed into one of fawning obsequiousness as he approached the man lounging on the sofa inside. Bryce, why didnt you let me know you wereing? I would have had someone at the door to wee you. The man on the sofa, dressed in expensive attire, was none other than Bryce, the second son of the Truette family, now a prominent figure in The Capital thanks to the Truette Group. Bryce, in his thirties, sat there with one leg crossed over the other, exuding arrogance, surrounded by a number of bodyguards. When Nick entered, Bryce sneered and said disdainfully, Enough, Nick. This is thest time Im asking you nicely-are you selling this bar or not? Bryce was a yboy, known for his hedonistic lifestyle. After being chastised by his father for hisck of aplishments, he came up with the idea of taking over the sessful Pinnacle bar chain as both a money-making venture and a yground. Nick, a savvy businessman, had expanded the Pinnacle bar chain nationwide in just a few years, reaping substantial profits. Bryce saw this as an opportunity to take over and reap the rewards. Master Bryce, lets not talk about that just yet. Here, let me light a cigarette for you, Nick offered, eager to please, as he took out a lighter and stepped forward. But Bryce, who looked down on those who had climbed up from the streets, casually pped the lighter out of Nicks hand, not caring that the gesture sent a gust of wind across Nicks face. Nick, dont push your luck. Im offering you a deal out of respect, but do you know who I am? Im from the Truette family. Crushing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. Nicks face stiffened as he turned away, then forced a smile and said, I understand, I understand. For Master Bryce to take an interest in my little bar is an honor, and I should hand it over willingly. But to be honest, this bar holds special meaning for me. How about this, Master Bryce: why dont you start a new bar, and Ill work for you, managing it. How does that sound? Naturally, Nick knew that the Truette family was not to be trifled with. Bryces smile turned sinister as he bit down on his cigarette. Nick, special meaning? You mean the meaning it had when you were running with that slum fugitive? I remember-the famous Peak Club, right? A slum womans creation. What a joke. Nick had mentioned the bars significance before, and Bryce had gone out of his way to look into it. Finding out it had ties to a slum wasughable. As he spoke, Bryce seemed to genuinely find it amusing,ughing loudly. His bodyguards joined in, theirughter full of scorn and disdain. The harshughter echoed throughout the private room. Nicks ingratiating smile gradually faded as he slowly straightened up, standing tall. Master Bryce, you can insult me, but not her. Oh? Bryce sneered at Nicks stance. You seem quite attached. Whats the matter? Did you sleep with that woman? Didnt catch anything, did you? Shut up! Nicks face twisted in anger as he lunged forward, jumping onto the coffee table and grabbing Bryce by the cor,nding a punch on him. You dare hit me! Do you know who I am? Bryce roared, fighting back as the two began to brawl. The bodyguards rushed forward to subdue Nick, one of them even pulling out a silenced gun, ready to kill the bar owner. But Nick didnt care about anything except hitting Bryce. The bodyguard took aim, preparing to pull the trigger. Suddenly, there was a loud bang as the door was thrown open, letting in the loud music from outside.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Everyone turned in shock to see a woman, about thirty years old, standing in the doorway. She was dressed in a well-fitted womans suit, her long hair neatly pinned up, and wore ck-framed sses, lookingpletely out of ce in the seedy bar. But as she stood there, taking in the chaotic scene inside, her face showed no hint of surprise. Calmly, she walked in, cradling a stack of documents in her arms, followed by several men. She nced at Nick, who was still fighting with Bryce, and gave a slight nod to the men behind her. Without hesitation, they rushed forward, swiftly disarming Bryces bodyguards and pinning them to the ground. These bodyguards, usually well-trained, found themselvespletely overpowered, unable to resist. Bryce was pushed back onto the sofa, utterly bewildered, with no idea what had just happened. Chapter 240: The Organization Known As… Temple in Heaven Nick was bewildered as two men, with gentle attitudes, helped him off the sofa, patting his clothes and smoothing out the wrinkles. Who are you? Nick looked dazedly at the woman. The woman did not look at him; instead, she ced two documents in front of Bryce. Young Master Bryce, this is a gift from my master for your father. Who are you? Let me go! Bryce yelled, and the men holding him actually released him. He opened the documents, flipping through a few pages. Isnt this a detailed asset report of the Jarnigan family? What are you showing me this for? The Jarnigan family was once a leading conglomerate in Country A, but recent revtions of economic scandals, internal conflicts, and ruthless divisions among financial tycoons had caused itsplete downfall. Recently, when the Jarnigan family left The Capital, they didnt even have a decent car-what a disaster. He found the asset report in his hand to be unlucky. The woman, upon hearing this, looked slightly surprised. Oh, I made a mistake. This is a gift for the Jarnigan familys president. The document meant for the Truette family is this one. She then stepped forward and took the document from Bryces hand. Bryce was confused about her identity, and as he flipped through the document, he was stunned. This document contained detailed asset information of the Truette family-truly detailed, with specifics he was unfamiliar with, all listed. Just as he was about to burst into anger, a sudden realization struck him. When the Jarnigan family copsed, his father had said that the Jarnigan family must have been schemed against; otherwise, it wouldnt have fallen so quickly. The scheme must have been severe and from a powerful force. Now, this woman said that the first document was a gift to the Jarnigan family, and right after it was given, the Jarnigan family copsed. So the document meant for the Truette family Bryces face turned pale as he looked at the woman in horror. Who who is your master? He wasnt believing this blindly; it was just that the assets listed at the beginning were from the Truette familys recent losses, and those in the middle were current issues. The Truette family was currently in trouble, which is why his father scolded him for being ineffective and not helping the family. Who else, other than the person scheming behind the scenes, could know these details so clearly? Could it be that the Truette family, like the Jarnigan family, was also schemed against? Young Master Bryce, shouldnt you give this gift to your father soon? The woman smiled faintly, her smile looking insincere. Hearing this, Bryce jolted, realizing he needed to inform his father that the Truette family, like the Jarnigan family, had also been schemed against. Thinking this, Bryce jumped up from the sofa and rushed out, identally mming his face into the door frame in his haste. Bang.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Nick, standing aside, winced at the sound. Bryce fled with his men. Nick looked at the scene, bewildered. What was going on? Bryce, who was usually so arrogant, was scared away by a document. Nick dared not underestimate the woman before him any longer and asked, Who exactly are you? Angie, the woman replied with no pretense. Even if your name is Angel, its irrelevant to me. Thats not what Im asking. Nick thought to himself but asked out loud, What did you show him that scared him so much? Mr. Nick, dont worry. You can continue running your bar. The Truette family wont be a threat to you. Angie said calmly. Why? Because, soon, there wont be a Truette family in The Capital. After saying this, Angie turned and walked away but paused and turned back, her eyes behind the ck frame looking at the still confused Nick. Oh, my master also had a message for Mr. Nick. I? Your master? Nick was puzzled, wondering when he had met her master. Hair can be dyed many colors. The gray one makes you look more and more like an olddy. Angie ryed the message with a straight face and then left briskly. Nick stood there stunned, then after a few seconds, he exploded in anger. My silver hair is timeless! Olddy! Its her master whos the olddy! Bryce, rolling and scrambling, made it back to the Truette Group. The conglomerate was holding a high-level meeting. Ignoring the people trying to stop him, he burst in. Bryce, what are you doing barging in while were in a meeting? Minesh, annoyed, pped him, causing him to spin in ce. The high-level executives in the meeting room looked at them as the big screen disyed todays stock market trends. Dazed and with stars in his eyes from the p, Bryce quickly handed the documents to his father. Father, look at this. A woman just gave it to me as a gift for you. Minesh initially thought Bryce was bringing some personal matter, ready to scold him. But when he nced at the document, he quickly grabbed it and began to read. Each page was a detailed ount of the Truette Groups assets, down to individual ownership. Everyone in the meeting room was included in the list. Mineshs face darkened as he red at his son. What else did this person say? The room was stunned as everyone wondered why Mineshs expression changed so abruptly. Bryce, with his face bruised and battered, gasped for breath. She didnt say much, but I analyzed it. The people who schemed against the Jarnigan family are now targeting the Truette family. As soon as he finished speaking, someone gasped, and many people stood up from the conference table. Minesh looked at the big screen, where the Truette familys stock had been falling all day and was now halted. He sank into his chair, the documents falling to the floor, his face pale and dejected. How could this happen A monthter. The Truette Group suffered a major defeat. Originally, the Truette family shouldnt have fallen so quickly, but in The Capital, once the Truette family lost power, other financial tycoons would swarm like leeches smelling blood, tearing apart and dividing until nothing was left. In the massive Truette family, all servants and bodyguards had left. The Truette Group family gathered together, dejected. Minesh sat on the sofa, looking at the empty home with bitterness in his heart. Just a month ago, he had taken advantage of the Jarnigan familys weakness to carve up their assets, only to have it turn around to his Truette family. It was poetic justice. Father. Brody walked in, looking haggard. Ive learned a bit of news. The attack on both our familieses from the same organization. Organization? What organization? Where did it originate? Why are they targeting us? Minesh urgently questioned. In business, everyone has enemies, but to have amon enemy with the Jarnigan family, and one that has this kind of capability, he couldnt think of anyone. Brody frowned at the barrage of questions, eventually saying, The reason is unknown, and the origin is unclear. All we know now is that the organization is called Temple in Heaven. Chapter 241: If It Weren’t for Knowing That Enrico Is Now… The organization was named *Temple in Heaven*. Upon hearing this, Minesh was so enraged that he threw the teacup in his hand. You only found out the name of the organization? Whats the use of that! He knew nothing else! He couldnt even find his enemies, let alone know where to look for them! Brody stood there silently. An elderly man nearby sighed and said, Even if you know now, what good will it do? This organization is so meticulously organized. Over the past month, despite your efforts to outwit them, youve failed, and our *Truette family*s fortune is fading. Even when the *Truette family* first confronted them, they couldnt win. Now that the *Truette family* has been defeated, how could they seek revenge? Hearing this, Minesh could only smile bitterly. Bryce, who had been listening, couldnt help but ask, We dont know what *Temple in Heaven* is nning. Should we warn the other allied families about it? At least they had received some information. Those other families might not even be aware that such an organization is working in the shadows. At this, Minesh stopped smiling bitterly and insteadughed up at the sky, his wrinkled face twisting into a sinister, eerie grin. His eyes were filled with malice. Warn them? Why should I? These people im to be our allies, but now that were in trouble, who has stepped up to help? Theyre all just worried they might get a smaller share when dividing the spoils. Everyone present felt a sense of mncholy. Indeed, these so-called allies were quick to stab you in the back when things went south. If the *Truette family* is to fall, then those others should not expect to fare any better. Minesh had be somewhat unhinged. For the past month, he had been constantly suppressed, unable to lift his head. Hispany was manipted, betrayed, and divided At this moment, he no longer cared about rising again. He only wanted to see more conglomerates dragged down with him-to die together if necessary. Everyone remained silent. The sun was shining brightly, and the sky was as blue as a freshly washed piece of ss. By thekeside of the Presidential Pce, white cranes spread their wings and flew. A team of security guards passed by theke, moving in an orderly fashion. The road was spotless. In the study, standing by the transparent bulletproof ss window, a man in a suit stood with his hands casually in his pockets. On his wrist was an invaluable watch. Beneath his short hair was a silent face, with well-defined features. There was a faint air of ruthlessness typical of someone in power, though the dark circles under his eyes revealed a sense of exhaustion, making that ruthlessness appear somewhat forced. The butler, dressed in a tailcoat and holding a tray of tea, took a nce at the man by the window. Jaden. The current head of the *Gustin Group*. For the past three years, he had been the leader of the conglomerate. His role as acting president had stretched into three years. During these three years, many had advised him to officially take the position of president, but those who suggested it were eventually expelled from the conglomerate. Because of this, the butler began to see the once-inconspicuous assistant behind Enrico in a new light. In the face of ambition, such unwavering loyalty was exceedingly rare. Jaden, your tea. The butler respectfully approached. It had been three years. Jaden was now a significant figure in *The Capital*, yet he only allowed people to address him as Jaden, refusing to ept the title of president. Jaden silently turned around, lifted a cup of coffee, and gave the butler a slight nod.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Over the years, Jaden had be increasingly quiet. The butler, now ustomed to this, turned and walked over to the desk where Rafael sat. Rafael, in a white shirt paired with a ck vest, exuded an air of elegance and nobility, much like a refined young master raised in a prestigious family. Mr. President. The butler gently set the tea down and nced at the desk. On the desky a square piece of paper, with only one word written on it: [*Temple in Heaven.*] The butler collected the tray, took another look, and was about to ponder its meaning when Rafaels voice broke the silence. Youve spent all this time and only uncovered the name of an organization? Hearing this, Jaden turned around, walked over to Rafael, and sat down across from him. In my opinion, this was intentional on their part. If they didnt want to be discovered, I doubt even the name *Temple in Heaven* would be known. If they are as formidable as you say, then this organization cannot be underestimated. In just two months, theyve already caused two conglomerates to fall. Theyre clearly targeting the big yers. Rafael looked at Jaden, a hint of mockery in his eyes behind the gold-rimmed sses. Maybe their next target is the *Gustin Group*. Jaden stared at him expressionlessly. That would be great. If the conglomerate falls under my watch, you can step down too. Rafael paused for a moment before saying, Jaden, your words are bing increasingly unpleasant. Im just telling the truth. Jadens gaze darkened. I dont have our bosss skills. Since he fell ill, countless people have been eyeing the *Gustin Group*, with schemers popping up everywhere. And now, with the sudden rise of the *Artisans* and Jeremy being kidnapped, Im exhausted. If *Temple in Heaven* attacks, Im powerless. Rafael was taken aback. He knew how hard Jaden had worked to protect the *Gustin Group* over the past three years. This was the first time he had heard Jaden admit he was at his limit. This indicated that Jaden truly believed he could no longer hold on. Theres no need to belittle yourself. Many conglomerates have tried to take advantage of Enricos illness to divide the group, but youve managed to hold them off. Thats no small feat. Rafael shifted his tone, trying to encourage him. This *Temple in Heaven* is clearly advancing with a n. We dont even know how many targets theyve already attacked beforeing after the *Gustin Group*. Jaden had sent people to investigate, but they couldnt uncover anything more specific. The enemy was in the shadows, while he was out in the open. It was difficult to fend off an attack once it came. The butler stood by, holding the tray, carefully observing the writing on the paper. Suddenly, something urred to him, and he smiled, but then quicklyposed himself, realizing it was inappropriate tough. Whats so funny? Rafael asked, noticing. The butler felt he had broken the rule of not smiling unnecessarily and was a bit embarrassed. Mr. President, my apologies. Go on, Rafael encouraged him, needing something to lighten the heavy atmosphere. The butler bowed his head and said, I just realized that this phrase was something President Enrico used to say. *Temple in Heaven*-isnt that just a reference to the heavenly pce? It seems like something President Enrico woulde up with. *Temple in Heaven*. Rafael picked up the paper and looked at the words, letting out a bitterugh. It really is. If I didnt know Enrico was now He paused mid-sentence, then continued, Remember that year when he intended to take down these conglomerates one by one, but nothing came of it? Finally, he let out a silent sigh. Hearing Rafael bring up the past, Jadens face darkened even more. He then said, Ill continue investigating *Temple in Heaven*, but right now, my priority is to get Jeremy back to the estate. Jeremy had always been a source of worry for Enrico. As long as he was out there, Jaden couldnt face his boss. Chapter 242: Heir of the Medicine Curse Sect Rachel, that little girl, has truly changed. I saw her at a banquet recently, and her presence is nothing like those of the other nobledies, Rafael remarked. So what? Jaden retorted, determined to bring Jeremy back to the Gustin Group estate. Its nothing, really. But are you nning to keep ying this game of you capturing people and me rescuing them with Rachel forever? Rafael continued, Even if you bring the old man back, what difference does it make? Youre still just holding him for Enrico to deal with, but in his current state, what can Enrico actually do? Jaden fell silent. He realized he was failing to carry out the tasks his boss had entrusted to him. Seeing that further discussion would be pointless, Jaden stood up to leave. However, Rafael stopped him. Jaden, after all these years of seeking out the best doctors with no sess, have you ever considered exploring alternative approaches? What alternative approaches? Jaden asked, puzzled. The reason I asked you here today isnt just about the Temple in Heaven but also because of this, Rafael said, signaling to the butler, who handed Jaden a book from the bookshelf. The book had a ck cover with just one word on it: Curse. Jaden looked at him incredulously. Are you seriously believing in this unscientific, mysterious nonsense? The Medicine Curse Sect, isnt that just a way to harm the boss? Jaden, please calm down. The curse Rafael is talking about is a medical technique, not the poisonous kind youre thinking of, the butler interjected. The President sent me to River Town, where I stayed for two months. Jaden looked surprised. No wonder the butler had been missing for a while. After a moment of thought, he sat back down and asked, What did you find? River Town is a remote town in Country A, rumored to be a ce where everyone, young and old, is skilled in the art of curses, which were passed down from their ancestors. The ce is often depicted as mysterious and powerful. In modern times, as scientific thinking became more prevalent, some in power considered dismantling River Town, but since it was a small, closedmunity with little impact, no one saw any real benefit in doing so. Plus, River Towns residents had strict rules: they couldnt teach their techniques to outsiders, and anyone who learned the art could never leave the town, nor use the skills on outsiders. Thus, River Town remained undisturbed. During my two months in River Town, I discovered that it had been developed into a tourist attraction. The locals would put on shows, performing curse techniques that were actually fake, the butler exined.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Then why tell me this? Jaden responded, unimpressed. The rumors that everyone in River Town knows curse techniques are false. However, there is a man named Earl, a ny-year-old who studied under the Medicine Curse Sect. He dedicated his life tobining curse techniques with medicine to heal people and is quite famous locally, the butler continued. Many patients with rare and difficult diseases sought his help, and he cured about sixty percent of them using his techniques. Given that these were difficult cases, a sixty percent sess rate was remarkably high. Jaden was intrigued. Is this true? I investigated thoroughly. I even found a dying patient from a hospital and sent him to Earl. Although Earl was reluctant to treat him due to his age, he eventually agreed at the familys insistence. In less than half a month, the patient, who had been suffering from multiple organ failure, was told he could live for another two years, the butler exined. This was a man on the brink of death, so extending his life by two years was no small feat. Jaden, usually skeptical, couldnt help but be intrigued. Did you send anyone with mental illness for treatment? This was the real test. Of course I did, the butler replied, knowing this was the crucial point. However, Earl said that he couldnt treat mental illnesses-only his student could. His student? Jaden was confused. Isnt the student supposed to learn from the teacher? Let me exin, Rafael interjected, seeing that the butler was struggling to get to the point. Two years ago, an outsider came to Earl, asking to be his apprentice. ording to tradition, Earl initially refused since he couldnt teach outsiders. However, this person was particrly persistent, constantly kneeling at Earls door and offering to help him with various chores. And thats all it took to get epted? Jaden asked skeptically. Of course not. One day, while Earl was treating someone, this outsider publicly pointed out a mistake in his technique. Earl, skeptical at first,ter researched his familys ancient texts and confirmed that he had indeed been wrong. Realizing that this person had an extraordinary talent for learning curses, Earl decided to make an exception and ept this outsider as his only student, Rafael exined. That sounds pretty legendary. What happened next? Jaden asked. Later, when this student was officially epted, she made a bold statement, dering that she wasnt interested in learning Earls methods. She only wanted to master the techniques for treating mental illnesses with curses, Rafael said. The butler couldnt help but add, Earl was so furious that he nearly passed away on the spot. He called her ungrateful and said that if she wanted to learn, she should study the ancient texts in his library on her own. This story became a topic of conversation in River Town, though Earl no longer seemed angry about it and even smiled proudly, as he had taken on such a promising student. Shes a woman? Jaden was surprised. Yes. She stayed in River Town for six months, spending almost all her time in Earls library, barely eating or drinking as she studied the ancient texts, the butler exined. No one knows how much she learned, but six monthster, Earl dered that she hadpleted her training. He even said that finding such an outstanding heir for the Medicine Curse Sect made his life worthwhile. She mastered it in just six months? Jaden was shocked. Did she really learn everything on her own? Earl is highly respected and very cautious about whom he teaches. I believe he wouldnt have allowed her toplete her training if she hadnt truly mastered the techniques, Rafael said, turning to Jaden. So, what do you think? Do you want to give it a try? Jaden had searched all over the world for renowned doctors, but none had been able to help. Maybe trying this unconventional method could lead to unexpected results. Chapter 243: Seeking Medical Help But this is ultimately an unconventional method. I cant risk the bosss life on it, Jaden said in a low voice. He had always been a person who followed the rules, and making a decision on such matters wasnt something he could do lightly. Jaden, if the situation were different, I wouldnt want to do this either, Rafael said, aplex expression shing in his eyes. Youve seen the current situation in The Capital. The struggle among the conglomerates-both the Jarnigan family and the Truette family are falling. We dont even know who will rise next. Then theres the Artisans, backed by Jeremy, and the mysterious Temple in Heaven. Right now, The Capital, and even the entire country of A, is just calm on the surface. Jadens face immediately darkened. Jaden, you want to protect the Gustin Group, and I want to protect the country, to hold onto my position, Rafael said with a bitter smile. Only Enrico can resolve this situation. If Enrico were here, would he allow a group like the Artisans to challenge him? Would he tolerate these conglomerates dancing on his head? Jaden remained silent. Jaden, give it a try. I believe that if Enrico knew, he would choose to try as well. He wouldnt allow himself to continue living like this. Rafaels words were persuasive. Yes. The boss was such a proud man. Jaden sat there, swayed by Rafaels words, and nodded. Ill go back and look into it further before making a decision. In fact, he knew that if he waited any longer, the Gustin Group might crumble in his hands. Only when the boss reappears can everything be resolved. Take this book back with you. The butler stole it from Earls study. That Medicine Curse Sect sessor had practically worn out the book before she graduated. Rafael handed Jaden the book with the ck cover. Three dayster. Several luxury cars drove along the clean roads of The Capital. Inside an extended limousine, Dr. Clinton opened a small wine cab nearby, took out a bottle of red wine, poured it into a ss, and handed it to the two important figures beside him-Rafael and Jaden. This time, he was apanying Jaden to meet the sessor of the Medicine Curse Sect. The cases of healing mentioned in the book about the Medicine Curse Sect were there, but they were all quite old, and the medicinal ingredients used for cultivating the Gu didnt seem to have much relevance. He couldnt definitively say whether this unconventional method could cure anyone.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. But the reputation of the Medicine Curse Sect was something he had always heard of, and he was excited to witness it firsthand. How did you find out that the Medicine Curse Sect sessor came to The Capital? Rafael asked Jaden, somewhat surprised. His butler had begged Earl for a long time, but Earl never mentioned his students contact information. I had someone nt a listening device in Earls home. I overheard him talking to his student on the phone and got a vague address. It took a day of searching to locate it, Jaden said expressionlessly. In fact, he had already sent people ahead to investigate but they were turned away, told that without bringing the patient, the sessor would not be seen. Given such high demands, he had no choice but toe in person. He was more anxious than anyone about this visit for treatment. He feared that this Medicine Curse Sect sessor was just a figurehead. Youre not as adept in business as Enrico, but you do have some skills in this area, Rafael chuckled and sipped his wine. He then asked, By the way, whats the name of this sessor? It would be embarrassing to seek medical help without even knowing the persons name. Jaden shook his head. I dont know. Earl called them Little Daredevil, so they probably arent very old. A real talent, Rafael remarked. Jaden didnt care whether the person was talented or not. He turned his gaze to Dr. Clinton, who was staring at the red wine, and said, When we meet this sessor today, you need to gauge their abilities and ask how they use Gu to heal people. Analyze from a medical perspective how likely it is to work. Knowing how crucial this matter was, Dr. Clinton nodded. Understood. The car headed toward the eastern outskirts of The Capital. Due to the maniption of various conglomerates,nd in The Capital had be extremely valuable. Even in the suburbs, there was little greenery-just an endless sea of high-rise buildings. Deep in the suburbs, there was an ultra-high-end residential area called Rose Garden. In contrast to the skyscrapers everywhere else, this ce was like an oasis. There were no high-rises within themunity, only about thirty vis, with green spaces upying 80% of the area. As they approached, the air noticeably improved. The car stopped at the heavily guarded entrance of themunity. Rafael put on a prepared mask, saying as he did so, Jaden, you should put on a mask too. Dr. Clinton looked at him in confusion. The public knows that Enrico is avoiding the world due to illness. If people find out that Jaden is personally seeking medical help, it would be like announcing to the world who needs treatment, Rafael exined. The president is right. Hearing this personal exnation from the president, Dr. Clinton hurriedly put on a mask as well. Rafael nced at him and said, Youre fine; no one knows who you are. Rafael didnt talk much while handling affairs in the presidential pce, but he was more rxed with Jaden, often forgetting his own status. Today, for instance, he was just an ordinary person seeking medical help for a friend. Dr. Clinton, who was supposedly unknown, nearly choked and didnt know whether to keep the mask on or take it off. Jaden wasnt in the mood to listen to Rafaels jokes. He put on his mask, jumped out of the car, and headed straight for themunity gate. Before he even got close, uniformed security guards stepped out and blocked their way, coldly stating, Non-residents are not allowed inside. Jaden looked at them with a cold expression. Were here to visit a resident. Typically, the guards should ask which resident and then confirm. However, the guards standing in a row before them didnt budge. The head guard stepped forward and asked, Are you here to visit the Medicine Curse Sect sessor? Yes, Rafael and Dr. Clinton stepped forward from behind. They were followed by a group of armed bodyguards. Since the three of them were here, they had to meet this mysterious Medicine Curse Sect sessor today. The lead guard didnt even blink. With his hands behind his back, he simply said, Thedy has instructed that if the patient is not present, she will not see anyone. Please leave. Rafael and Jaden were both taken aback. Just a resident, yet the guards referred to her as thedy? Beforeing, they had already investigated thismunity. Every household was registered, but the residents were all currently abroad and not living there. This meant that the Medicine Curse Sect sessor was likely renting a ce here. But now, it didnt seem that simple. Rafael looked around carefully. The walls of thismunity were exceptionally high, securely enclosed. From the gate, he could see security patrols passing by at intervals, all standing straight and well-trained This didnt look like a regrmunity. It seemed more like a private estate. Themunity was likely just a facade to hide the identity of someone significant. It seemed this Medicine Curse Sect sessor was not ordinary. Jaden was about to speak when Rafael stepped in front of him and cleared his throat, Im the patient. I have bouts of confusion and rity. Ive seen many doctors without sess, so Ivee to seek help from yourdy. If she can cure me, money is no issue. Chapter 244: She Actually Returned He spoke very politely, his attitude could even be described as humble. Jaden and Dr. Clinton stood silently by, watching him. He really could spin a story. Just as he finished speaking, a woman dressed in business attire walked out from inside. Her long hair was tied up, and she wore sses, giving her a stern appearance, but she looked to be only about thirty years old. She stepped out, stood before the security guards, nced at Rafael, and said in a stern tone, President, you must be joking. If you truly have such troubles, its best to step down early, so as not to hinder the future of Country A. Cough, cough. Rafael was genuinely shocked into a cough, and Jaden and Dr. Clinton were equally astonished as they looked at the woman. She recognized them just like that? And so calmly? Who are you? Rafael asked suspiciously. Angie, the assistant to the youngdy, Angie said, then turned to Jaden, who was still wearing a mask, and said, Jaden, I know who you seek. The youngdy can treat him, but she only sees patients, not anyone else. Even he was recognized. Jaden no longer cared about hiding his face and removed his mask, staring coldly at her. Does your youngdy know who Im here for? Yes, she also asked me to inquire: how many years has it been? Angie asked. How many years what? Dr. Clinton asked, puzzled. How many years has the patient been ill? Angie asked, as if she didnt realize how much of an impact her words were having on them, simply repeating what her boss had instructed her to ask. Jaden froze for a moment, standing there for a long time before responding, Three years. So, since you took over the Gustin Group, that person has been ill, correct? Jadens legs felt like they were filled with cement, growing more rigid. He didnt want to revisit this situation at all. Since you know Im the President, shouldnt your youngdy, no matter how sacred, do me the favor of allowing us to meet? Rafael interjected, removing his mask. He was now more curious about this Medicine Curse Sect practitioner than ever. A president serves five years; that kind of favor isnt worth much, Angie replied with a straight face. That was really arrogant. Jaden and Rafael exchanged a nce, and Rafaelughed coldly. Interesting. It wasnt enough for the Temple in Heaven to emerge; now The Capital has another group of people who can match the strength of our subordinates. How ridiculous. Upon hearing this, Angie looked at him strangely. It was ironic-both the Temple in Heaven and the Medicine Curse Sect practitioner he spoke of were right here. She thought of saying this but remained silent. The confrontation continued, and finally, Jaden raised his hand, signaling for his men to stand down. Only then did Angie speak again, President, Jaden, please stop these pointless tests. We have surveince here. You dont want to end up in the news, do you? If you sincerely seek treatment, please bring the patient over, or provide an address, and the youngdy wille to you. Angie stood there, adding, Whether or not my youngdy has real skills is not something she needs to prove to you. Her expression was serious, her tone t, yet every word was filled with arrogance. Rafael and Jaden were left with no choice. They were here to seek medical help, and if they continued to push, it would seem like they were the ones abusing their power, a president and a corporate leader forcing their way into a residential area. They could only leave. As they walked away, Jaden suddenly noticed something and turned back, staring at the name engraved on the wall of the estate-Rose Estate. A shiver ran down his spine as he red at Angie. Isnt this estate called Rose Garden? It is Rose Garden, also known as Rose Estate. Is there a problem? Angie asked, her expression unchanged. Jaden stood there, stunned. Just a name? On the way back, Jaden sat in the car, his fist pressed against his chin, remaining silent the entire time. A Medicine Curse Sect practitioner. Half a year of training. Self-taught. Female. Young. Rose Estate. This sounded all too familiar, inevitably reminding him of someone. Rafael, sitting across from him, looked at him and said, I know what youre thinking. Its impossible. After only three years, if she came back now, wouldnt she be courting death? Jaden thought carefully and realized he might indeed be imagining things. Paige had always been a very rational person. If she hadnt returned three years ago, it was because she was waiting to strengthen her position. How could she have achieved that in just three years? He didnt bring it up again and simply asked, Are you heading back to the Presidential Pce now? Rafael shook his head. I want to go see Enrico. Whenever he had the chance to go out, he would always take the opportunity to visit Enrico. Alright. Jaden agreed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The car made several turns through The Capital, changed vehicles midway, visited a few unrted locations, and only after much dy arrived at Enricos private estate. The estate was heavily guarded, with security personnel standing vigil at the entrance. Jaden, Rafael, and Dr. Clinton got out of the car and entered the estate, heading into the mansion. They ascended to the third floor, their expressions solemn as they stepped into the vast living room. Jaden moved forward, rolled up his sleeves, and pushed open a standing cab. Behind it, a hidden door appeared. At that moment, a group of people dressed inbat gear suddenly burst through the estates front gate, silently taking down the guards before slipping into the mansion. Up on the third floor, there was no sound of the intrusion. Rafael and Dr. Clinton didnt intervene, watching as Jaden took out an ancient bronze key and stepped forward to unlock the door. So, its a hidden room. No wonder its gone unnoticed for three years. A cool female voice suddenly broke the suffocating silence in the room. Jaden, Rafael, and Dr. Clinton were all stunned, their eyes widening in shock as they turned to look. A group of people had silently rushed up the stairs and were now standing in two lines before them. That voice Jaden recognized it. He stared at the stairway, and as the sound of boots echoed off the hardwood floor, he saw a familiar face. She was walking directly toward him. Tall and slender, she wore a pair of ck leather boots and a long, matching coat. On the left side of her chest was what appeared to be a hand-embroidered golden me, so lifelike it seemed almost real, incredibly vivid and gorgeous. She walked with her hands casually in her pockets, her stride rxed yet exuding an aura of authority. Her once long, jet-ck hair was now cut to just below her corbone, neat and sharp. At first nce, her delicate features still held their soft charm, but a closer look revealed a cold, frosty determination in her clear eyes. Her pressed red lips also carried a hint of chill. The two lines of people stood at attention, bowing their heads slightly to her, clearly indicating she was their leader. She walked up to the three of them, lifting her gaze slightly, stirring up a storm of emotions. The three of them were left dumbfounded, unable to utter a single word. Paige Paige. She actually returned! Chapter 245: Enrico Has Been Abducted How did she return? And how did she silently make her way to the third floor? How did she manage that? Paige ignored the stunned looks on their faces and turned her gaze to the bronze key inserted in the door. For a moment, her previously indifferent expression showed a trace of tension. She had finally found him. For the past two months in The Capital, she had tried every method to have people secretly investigate the vi, but no trace of him was found. She even inquired about whether there was a basement, but in the end, she had to give up on that approach. Instead, she set a trap for Jaden and Rafael, making them seek her out through Earl. She knew that after everything, they would be intensely curious about the Medicine Curse Sects descendant and would want to see if Enricos condition could be treated with this unorthodox method. She had guessed correctly, but she hadnt anticipated the hidden floor within a floor. It was a brilliant setup. From the outside, there was no indication of anything unusual. From the inside, one would feel enveloped by the space, without sensing any change in dimensions, while in reality, a concealed room had been hidden within the building. Enrico, being ill, needed such a secretive environment to recuperate. Otherwise, with the external threats and his many enemies, his safety couldnt be guaranteed. Paige walked past the three of them, a cool breeze trailing in her wake. She reached out and gripped the key. Her heart fluttered. Enrico, she was here. She looked down, her whole being stilling, as if she could hear the steady thumping of her heartbeat. *Click-* Paige turned the key. The sound snapped Rafael out of his daze. He stared at her in disbelief. Paige? What are you doing in The Capital? How did she dare? Paige didnt respond. With slender fingers, she pushed open the secret door and stepped inside. Miss. Jaden, also snapping out of it, moved forward to speak with her, but two uniformed men blocked his path, keeping him out. Jadens face stiffened as he looked at the men. Whats the meaning of this? This was the bosss private vi, and he was being stopped? Was this Paiges doing? Why? Why was he being stopped? Miss instructed that since she and Mr. Enrico are meeting after a long separation, you shouldnt disturb them, one of the men replied bluntly. Jaden stopped in his tracks. He desperately wanted to enter. For the past three years, he had been the one protecting this ce. But it was Paige inside, and he had no right to say anything. Rafael was equally speechless. For three years, he, along with Jaden, had been someone not to be trifled with in The Capital. Yet today, no one was giving them the slightest bit of face. Jaden, get in here! Paiges voice suddenly came from within, carrying an unmistakable note of urgency despite its usual coolness. Jaden hesitated for a moment before pushing past the men in front of him and rushing inside. After passing through a small living room, he entered the bedroom hidden within the vi. The bedroom, like the rest of the vi, was opulently decorated in a European style. Sunlight filtered through the window, casting a warm glow on Paige as she stood there, her tall frame motionless. At that moment, she stood as still as a statue encased in ice, the chill of her presence permeating the room despite the sunlight. In front of her was arge, ornate bed with intricately carved bedposts. The covers were thrown aside, revealing an empty bed. Jadens face turned ashen as he rushed forward, How could this happen? Where is the boss? Hearing this, Paige turned her cold gaze towards Jaden. Where is he? When I called this morning, the staff assured me that the boss was resting in his room, Jaden replied, his voice trembling. How could this be? Given the design of the hidden floor, the room was small, consisting only of a living room and this bedroom. One nce was enough to see everything. But now, a living, breathing person was gone. He had protected the boss for three years, ensuring that no one outside knew anything about him. And now, he was missing. Miss, let me check. One of Paiges men stepped forward and approached the bed. Dont touch it! Rafael and Dr. Clinton shouted simultaneously. The man, a quick-moving subordinate of Paige, immediately stepped back, but the beds hidden mechanism had already been triggered. Steel bars suddenly shot up from the floor, forming a cage around the bed. The man had quick reflexes, but the mechanism was faster, sending him flying to the floor. Paige watched coldly. This was a Gangnam Hall-style cage-clearly Rafaels doing. Did you treat him like a prisoner? Her voice was icy, the chill of it filling every corner of the room.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. As Paige stood there, staring intently at the bed, Rafaels thoughts drifted to old memories, making him rub his nose awkwardly. Jaden was too stunned to register what she had said. Seeing no one else speaking, Dr. Clinton hesitantly broke the silence. It was just to protect Mr. Gustin. You know, with Mr. Gustins illness, it wasnt just about preventing others from harming him As he spoke, Dr. Clinton faltered under Paiges cold gaze. But Paige understood. Dr. Clinton was saying they also had to prevent him from harming others. Enrico carried the AS schizophrenia gene, which caused him to lose control when it manifested. Locking him up was the only way to keep everyone safe. Three years. He had been confined like this for three whole years. How could they Paige took a deep breath, forcing herself to remain calm. She nced around before walking over to a cab and picking up a discarded syringe. It was clearly used, with the plunger fully depressed. Let me see. Dr. Clinton quickly moved forward, taking the syringe from her and sniffing it. He frowned. Its a sedative. Mr. Gustin was sedated before being taken. A traitor. Paige coldly spat out the words. Jaden jolted awake. Of course, a traitor. Without one, how could anyone bypass theyers of guards and abduct Mr. Gustin without anyone noticing? Jaden hurried out of the room. It didnt take long for three of his men to kneel before him, confessing everything. Oleg, the guard at the outer gate, was the first to be bribed. His mother was gravely ill, requiring arge sum for treatment. But Oleg, stationed at the gate, didnt know much, so through his connections, the infiltrators bribed Dalton, a patrolling guard in the building. Dalton had a brother who was wrongfully imprisoned, and he was desperate for help, which the infiltrators promised. Finally, through Dalton, they also ensnared Ramsey, the lead bodyguard of the vi, who had always been fiercely loyal to Jaden and Enrico. But the infiltrators kidnapped his entire family, cutting off a finger each day to force hispliance. He had no choice but to agree. Today, the three of them coborated during a shift change to take Mr. Gustin out and hand him over to the enemy. Chapter 246: The Man in Chains Jaden, Im sorry. I have failed Mr. Gustin. I deserve to die as atonement. Ramsey knelt at the forefront, his head hitting the ground with such force that his forehead turned bruised and blue. Paige sat on a single chair nearby, listening to their confessions with little expression on her face, though her hand in her pocket clenched tighter and tighter. What use is it if the three of you die? Jaden, furious, walked forward and kicked Ramsey over, his face drained of all color, his hands trembling uncontrobly. When this happened, why didnt you tell me? Cant I give you money? Cant I help you? Dalton, trembling on the ground, tears streaming down his face, whispered, We wanted to, but Jaden, ever since you took charge, youve been busier than ever. Even when youe here, youre afraid of drawing attention, so youe and go quickly. We had no chance to report anything to you. Hearing this, Jaden let out a bitterugh, took a few steps back, and slumped down on a seat next to Rafael. Im so ipetent. Utterly ipetent. This plot had been in the making for over a month, right under his nose, and he hadnt noticed a thing. He thought the people he chose were loyal, but clearly, he wasnt apetent leader. Rafael, aware of the struggles Jaden faced over the past three years, patted his shoulder. Nows not the time to assign me. We need to figure out who took Enrico and why. What did you see during the handoff? Paige, who had been quietly listening, suddenly spoke. Ramsey and the others, unaware of who Paige was, remained silent at her question. When thedy asks something, you answer! Jaden ordered. We gave Mr. Gustin a sedative and, using our knowledge of the estate, secretly took him out. We made the handoff at the waterfall. They only brought two cars-one to release my family, Ramsey said, his voice filled with shame. The other car took Mr. Gustin. I tried to find out who they were, but the license tes were fake, and they were heavily armed, not even showing their eyes. Details. Any details? Paige asked coldly. The three looked confused. What details? Dalton, in a small voice, said, I saw them cover Mr. Gustin with a pure white wool nket after they helped him into the car. Does that count? A nket. Covering him with a nket during a kidnapping-how considerate. Paige understood. She stood up and turned to her subordinates. Whos in charge of monitoring Rachels activities? Rafael and Jaden exchanged nces, confused by this sudden shift in focus. Mr. Kevin himself is overseeing it, a subordinate replied. Investigate. Paige left thismand and walked out, the sound of her boots on the floor echoing heavily. Seeing her leave, Jaden quickly stood up. Miss, do you know who took Mr. Gustin? Paige stopped, hands still in her coat pockets, and turned around. Her beautiful eyes were cold. Its enough that you can keep the consortium from falling apart. From now on, Ill handle everything rted to Enrico. With that, Paige walked out, followed by her subordinates. Jaden was left standing there, stunned, unsure if he had been praised or insulted. Rafael slowly rose from the couch, watching Paige disappear through the door, and sighed. She seems very displeased with how weve taken care of Enrico. Dr. Clinton, standing off to the side, rubbed his nose, thinking, How could she not be upset? After all, it was those two who wanted Paige dead in the first ce, leading to the chaos that forced her to fake her death and separate from Mr. Gustin. And now, just as she found her way back, they had lost him. Who wouldnt be angry? Does Miss think Rachel kidnapped Mr. Gustin? At this point, Jaden wasnt concerned about Paiges opinion of him; he was solely focused on Enrico. Then investigate Rachels properties and those of the people close to her. Rafael figured that Paige wouldnt have mentioned Rachel without reason. If Enrico has fallen into the hands of Jeremy and Rachel, thats bad news. In his mind, Jeremy and Rachel were of the same ilk. Investigate. Jaden clenched his fist. He had to save Mr. Gustin. At noon, The Capitals sun was especially dazzling. By the bright blue seaside, the expansive beach glistened gold under the sun, with a towering Western-style building standing in the distance, its Roman columns rising majestically from the ground. Inside the building, the air was cool. Two golden doors were pushed open, revealing a high-ceilinged space with a circr tform in the center, bathed in white light. On the tform stood a man. His ck leather shoes gleamed, his trousers perfectly pressed, hugging his long, straight legs. The hem of his white shirt hung loosely, the top two buttons undone, revealing a sleek, sexy Adams apple. It was azy, alluring image-if you ignored the dense chains that bound him. The man wasnt standing of his own ord. His head hung low, his face unusually pale. Under sharp brows, his longshes hid his closed eyes. His thin lips were pressed lightly together, so pale they appeared as though he might have fallen asleep standing up. Thick ck chains wound around his waist, extending upward, disappearing into the ceiling. His arms were loosely extended to the side, also bound by heavy chains, his shoulder des held in ce. He looked like the most exquisite puppet-his delicate features radiating a dark, forbidden, hysterical beauty, his entire being tethered by strings, devoid of any autonomy. A pair of high-heeled, rhinestone-studded shoes stepped onto the tform, and Rachel, dressed in a haute couture gown, stood before the man, tilting her face up to admire his features with a near-greedy gaze. She was thrilled. She lifted her hand to gently caress his face, the warmth of his skin bringing tears to her eyes. Ive been searching for you for three years. I finally found you. Jaden had hidden him too well. But she kept searching, searching, and searching-for three years, until she finally found him. The man stood there, his eyes closed in sleep. Enrico, from now on, youll stay here with me. Well never be apart again, okay? As Rachel spoke, a tear rolled down her cheek. She cradled his face and slowly stood on tiptoe to kiss his thin lips. He tilted his head slightly, almost as if he were responding to her affection. Bang! The sound of something hitting the ground broke the moment. Rachel, her kiss interrupted, frowned in displeasure and turned to look. At the door stood the thin figure of Molly, her face filled with terror. She stared at Rachel, at Enrico bound in chains, at the bizarre scene before her, so shocked that the cane in her hand fell to the ground. Three years ago, after Molly revealed Paiges identity as a slum dweller, Rachel had ordered her to go into hiding. Later, when the Artisans organization was formed, she had been forced to be Rachels assistant. On the surface, Rachel appeared gentle and artistic, but every act shemitted was dirty. Now, she had grown even more terrifying, secretly building a house to imprison Enrico. That was Enrico!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Enrico, who once struck fear into the hearts of all! How dare she Chapter 247: He’s Already Turned Into a Madman Youre looking at me like Im some kind of pervert. Rachel chuckled coldly as she stepped down from the tform, walking slowly toward Molly. Molly, who had witnessed Rachels methods before, was so terrified that she shrank back into a corner, desperately apologizing, No, no, Miss Rachel, you must be mistaken. I have nothing but respect for you. Rachel hadnt even done anything yet, but Molly was already so scared. Useless coward. Rachel sneered, her once delicate face nowced with cruelty. She stared at Molly and said, Do you know why Ive kept you around all this time? Molly shook her head vigorously. Because your name is simr to Paiges, and because you used to like Enrico. As Rachel spoke, she recalled what Paige had done to her in the past. She grabbed Mollys chin and forced her to look at the man bound in the center. Paige is dead, but my anger isnt gone. I want you to witness Enrico finally bing mine. Molly was so scared that cold sweat covered her body. She pressed a hand against the wall to keep from copsing. Miss Rachel, I havent dared to have feelings for Mr. Enrico for a long time. I really havent. And what if you did? Rachel said, her tone indifferent as she released Mollys chin. Its not like you could ever have him anyway. Only she, Rachel, could have Enrico. Yes, yes, Im not worthy, Molly replied humbly. Rachel found this response pleasing and released Molly, turning to look at Enrico. From the side, Molly saw that Rachels eyes were filled with admiration, as if she was particrly fond of this chained version of Enrico. Miss Rachel, why do you have him locked up? Molly asked weakly. Because hes sick. As Rachel spoke, her eyes dimmed. At first, when Enrico had disappeared for three years, she thought he was mourning Paiges death. But when she finally managed to bribe a guard at the private vi, she learned the truth-Enrico was sick. AS Schizophrenia gene. It was a terrifying illness, one that had driven the eldest daughter of the Gustin family, a kind and timid woman, to ughter everyone at Rose Estate. How much more dangerous would it be with Enrico? If she didnt keep him chained, how could she possess him? How could she make him hers? What do you mean by sick? Molly asked, still confused. A madman, Rachelughed. Hes already turned into a madman. But so what? I still have him, while Paiges ashes have long been scattered who knows where. Paige had lost to herpletely and utterly. Molly was horrified, her body trembling as she leaned against the wall, barely keeping herself from copsing. Enrico had be a madman? She looked at the gleam of pride in Rachels eyes and felt increasingly terrified of this woman, who now seemed both twisted and deranged. After a moment, Rachel, satisfied with her outburst, coldly nced at Molly. Alright, you can leave now. I want to be alone with Enrico for a while. Yes, yes. Molly was terrified, crouching down to pick up her cane with trembling hands. Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed in, panting as he reported, Miss Rachel, somethings wrong-theres arge number of vehicles heading this way. Why are you panicking? Rachels expression remained unchanged as she calmly walked to the window and looked outside. She saw a mass of ck cars approaching, rolling over the empty beach like a flock of crows darkening the sky. I didnt expect Jaden to bepletely clueless, but he dide quickly this time, Rachel said with a sneer,pletely unbothered. For the past two years, Ive had you all trained specifically to counter the Gustin familys guards. Even if ites to gunfire, the doors and windows here arent something they can easily break through. Everything here was bulletproof, designed specifically by her to counter Jaden.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hearing this, the bodyguard felt a bit more reassured and bowed, Ill go prepare to wee our guests. I wont let Jaden set foot inside. Go ahead. Rachel nodded. Today, she would show Jaden that once she had taken someone, there was no getting them back. No one would interrupt her and Enrico here. When Jaden arrived at the seaside building, having tracked it down, the open area in front was already filled with cars. Under the clear blue sky, seagulls circled overhead, and the sea breeze whipped the white waves against the shore. Everything seemed peaceful and serene. But from inside the car, they could see dozens of men inbat gear rappelling down from the roof, swiftly overpowering the guards stationed above. On the white brick ground before the Roman columns, arge group of people had been tied up like a giant bundle, making the scene almostughable. Standing beside them was another group, keeping them firmly under control. Whats going on? Clinton, holding a medical kit in the passenger seat, was stunned and turned to Jaden. Did you send them in first? No. Jaden hade as soon as he received the information; there hadnt been time to send anyone ahead. Saying this, Jaden didnt hesitate to push open the car door and step out. His suit jacket billowed as he pulled out a handgun and loaded it. His men followed suit, drawing their weapons and falling in behind him. Hey, Jaden, wait for me! Clinton hurriedly scrambled out of the car, clutching his medical kit, his scalp tingling as he followed the furious Jaden. He tried to stay out of sight as much as possible. If this were a battlefield, hed be that front-line medic, unarmed and in constant danger of catching a stray bullet. Better to hide well-he hadnt even seen Mr. Gustin yet and didnt want to die from a random shot. As they got closer, Jaden realized that the clothes worn by the people standing there were identical to those worn by Paiges people today. These were people Paige had sent. Jaden felt a sudden wave of relief, his tense nerves finally rxing. He nced up, taking in the sight of Paiges people stationed around the perimeter of therge building. Clearly, Paige had already secured the outside. What swift action. But the front door remained shut; they hadnt breached it yet. Jaden raised his gun, aiming it at the door, just as it suddenly opened from the inside. Several bodyguards holding what looked like police-grade transparent shields stepped out. Rachel emerged slowly behind them, a smile on her face. She was dressed in a custom-made chiffon gown, her dress billowing in the breeze, itsyers like blooming petals-beautiful and elegant, more suited to a socialites gathering. Yet here she was, unflinchingly standing before a line of guns. She was confident, knowing there were no high vantage points around, no snipers to take her out. Besides, she wasnt afraid of Jaden. Molly stood behind her, leaning on her cane and trembling with fear. Seeing Rachel calmly walk out, the anger in Jadens eyes intensified as he gripped his gun tightly. Jaden, do you dare to shoot? Rachelughed. Dont forget your obligation under Enricos mothers will. As long as youre Enricos subordinate, you cant touch me. Chapter 248: Rachel, Do You Even Deserve It? What have you done to the boss? Jaden gritted his teeth. The Rachel before him waspletely different from what he remembered. He had always seen her as a fragile person, someone who feared even choking on water and was always polite to him. But now, she carried herself with an air of superiority. Rachel nced at the grand scene before her, then at her men who had been tied up outside the building. A sh of displeasure crossed her face before she smiled. It seems I underestimated you. When did you secretly raise a group of subordinates withpletely different fighting styles than before? Hearing this, Jaden stood in the wind, his gaze deepening. He realized that Rachel thought these people were sent by him. But something was off. As a subordinate of Mr. Gustin, he couldnt act against Rachel. So why hadnt Paiges people done anything yet? Where was Paige? Jaden thought for a moment but said nothing, only raised his gun towards Rachel. Rachel, hand over the boss, and Ill spare you today. Sure, Rachel agreed easily. But there are too many traps in this building. If you step on the wrong thing, the entire building could explode, and then Enrico Rachel! Dont be so shameless! Jaden roared, his face turning blue with anger. He wished he could end Rachels life with a single bullet. How could she do this to the boss? After Mr. Gustin took power, he had never harmed her, despite not being rted by blood! Shameless? Rachel chuckled bitterly. Jaden, do you know how much Ive missed him these three years? You- Jaden was shocked. He had only known that Rachel and Paiges identities were somehow connected, and that was why Mr. Gustin had ordered him to capture Rachel. But now, seeing the look in Rachels eyes, he was utterly stunned. Could it be that she had feelings for Mr. Gustin? Was that why she targeted Paige back then? Jaden, I know youre loyal to Enrico. Dont worry, hell be well taken care of here, Rachel said. Youve protected him for three years. Thats enough. Why keep being second inmand? Why dont we stay out of each others way? Isnt that better? Rachels tone softened. She was trying to convince Jaden to give up on Enrico and take control of the Gustin Group himself, to rise above everyone else. Youre dreaming! Hand over the boss! Jaden waspletely enraged, ring at her. So, youre determined to take him from me? Jaden, Artisans is no small yer now, and you Rachel was about to continue persuading him when suddenly, the sound of a car engine roared in the distance, growing louder as it approached from the seaside, reckless and wild. Everyone instinctively turned their heads and saw a red sports car speeding towards them. It raced across the white brick courtyard, the body of the car lifting off the ground like a zing me. When the carnded, it executed a sharp drift, skidding to a stop in front of everyone, its front facing them. Those standing nearby quickly moved out of the way. Jaden stood there, stunned, as if he were witnessing the fiery scene from three years ago, with a car racing through the bends. The red sports car sat quietly in the center. Dr. Clinton, holding a medical kit, peeked over Jadens shoulder. Molly, scared by the scene, had been crouching by the door, but now she stood on tiptoe to see. Rachel, standing behind her men, raised her head in confusion. Who could this be? In front of the towering building, with guns pointed everywhere and rows of ck cars lined up, the red sports car remained still. There wasplete silence. For a long time, only the distant sound of waves hitting the beach broke the stillness. Suddenly, the red sports car began to move again. Its tires spun rapidly in ce, creating a thick cloud of white smoke that quickly engulfed the entire car. Jaden, who had experience with sports cars, quickly called out, Move back! The crowd in the center hurriedly retreated. As soon as they cleared a path, the sports car shot out from the white smoke, speeding towards the buildings entrance, its blood-red paint gleaming murderously in the sunlight. Rachel stood there, her eyes wide with disbelief. The red car barreled towards her without slowing down, growingrger in her vision as if it were aiming straight for her forehead. Bang! The sports car screeched to a halt. Rachels bodyguards, shields and all, were knocked to the ground. Rachel herself was thrown to the ground by the powerful force, nearly exposed. She scrambled to her feet in a panic, her high heel twisting painfully. The red sports car remained motionless in front of her. For some reason, Rachels feet felt rooted to the ground, unable to move. She stared at the car, her gaze locked on the drivers seat. An unprecedented urgency gripped her-she had to see the face of the person in that seat. Her subordinatesy on the ground, groaning. The car door suddenly opened.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. A pair of ck leather shoes stepped onto the ground, followed by slender, straight legs d in worn jeans. The hem of a coat billowed in the wind as a hand gripped the car door, its fingers delicate and white. Paige stepped out of the car, leisurely walking to the front and leaning casually against the warm hood. Looking at the woman before her, whose eyes widened in shock, Paige removed her sunsses, revealing a pair of beautiful, cold eyes. A slight smile tugged at her lips. Long time no see, Rachel. Paige Rachel finally saw the face that haunted her nightmares, her own face turning deathly pale as her legs buckled. How is this possible You died. I watched you burn in that fire Molly, peeking from the door, was also terrified, staring at Paige. How on earth does this woman keeping back from the dead? What kind of world is this, where all these women are so terrifyingly abnormal! Jaden stood aside, his hand holding the gun dropping as he stared in a daze at Paiges profile. She seemed different somehow. Suddenly, a hand pped down on his shoulder. Dr. Clinton leaned in, whispering in awe, The youngdy has gotten even cooler in three years. Jaden was speechless. They were here to rescue Mr. Gustin-what were they even thinking? Seeing Rachel utterly stunned, muttering to herself in disbelief, Paige stood up, her sunsses in hand, and slowly walked towards her. Rachel wanted to run, but her legs wouldnt move. She stared in horror at the figure approaching her, unsure if she was facing a human or a ghost. Paige stood before her, still smiling. Her ck and white eyes grew even clearer with her smile, her voice smooth and calm as it rolled off her tongue. I heard you founded Artisans. Is the name rted to Enrico? Rachel, do you even deserve it? Paige spat out Rachels name word by word, her smile vanishing as her eyes turned icy. She raised her hand and pped Rachel with a backhanded strike. Rachel was too stunned to react. The force of Paiges blow sent her sprawling to the ground, her face shed by the corner of the sunsses. She had never imagined that a womans p could be so powerful. Her entire face was twisted from the impact as she crashed heavily onto the ground. Chapter 249: Finally Seeing Enrico Rachel could hardly believe it when she found herself thrown to the ground with a single p, pain radiating through her body from various ces. Rachel tried to get up. Paige lifted her leg and kicked her back down, pinning Rachel to the ground with her boot on her throat. She looked down at Rachel with contempt, as if she were a dying insect.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Lying on the cold ground, Rachel red up at the woman above her, both angry and shocked. Paige, you really have a strong will to live. Thanks to your care, Im still alive and well, Paige replied coldly. But as for your future, who knows? You- Rachel began to speak, but Paige pressed down hard on her throat with her boot, cutting off her words. Rachels face turned red as blood rushed to her head, and she nearly choked, unable to breathe. Sensing a gaze on her, Paige looked up and saw Molly trembling at the doorway. As soon as Molly noticed Paige looking at her, she copsed to the ground, utterly terrified, her face drained of color. She stammered, Dont look at me. Im sorry, Im sorry Paige, Im sorry. It was Rachel. She forced me to expose you. I was coerced back then Paige hadnt expected Molly to be this pitiful. Paige turned her gaze back to Rachel, beckoning her with a finger. Come here, pick her up, and take me inside to see Enrico. O-okay, okay. Molly dared not refuse, stumbling over to Rachel. Paige lifted her boot off Rachels throat and watched as Molly, limping and clutching her crutch, struggled to help Rachel to her feet. Rachel had always been frail, and after being stomped by Paige, she could barely stop coughing, her face twisted in pain. Molly, struggling with her own injuries, supported Rachel as they walked inside. Rachel nced back at Paige with hatred, her eyes filled with loathing. Why? Why was Paige still alive? What really happened in that fire three years ago? Paige followed them down a long corridor, noting the unusual andbyrinthine design of the ce, unlike a typical residence. Rachel had clearly gone to great lengths to secure Enrico. Miss, Jaden quickly caught up to Paige. There are supposed to be traps inside. Paige had already anticipated this and nodded calmly. Shouldnt I stay behind you? Jaden asked, concerned for her safety. Ill be fine, Paige reassured him with a nce at the two women in front of her, maintaining herposure as she continued forward. Dr. Clinton, clutching his medical kit, nervously followed, apanied by a group of subordinates. He looked around cautiously before calling out to Rachel, Walk carefully! If theres a trap, youll be the first to die. Rachel, already in pain from her twisted ankle, red back at him, seeing Jaden and his men pointing their guns at her. Paige, however, remained unfazed. Molly, trembling with fear, continued to support Rachel as they climbed the stairs one step at a time. Each step was agony for Rachel, and as silence enveloped them, she suddenly kicked at a nearby mechanism and dodged to the side. The wall-mounted painting slid aside, revealing a hiddenpartment from which dozens of arrows shot out. Molly screamed, crouching down in terror. Jaden and his men quickly responded to the trap. When the painting started to move, Paige had already leapt onto the staircase railing, flipping gracefully out of harms way. She grabbed one of the flying arrows and kicked at Rachel, who was attempting to activate another trap. With a loud bang, Rachel tumbled down the stairs, narrowly avoiding the men who scrambled to get out of her way. Rachely on the ground, her face pale, almost fainting from the pain. Two of Jadens men had been struck by arrows. Jaden looked at Paige, who hadnded back on the staircase with ease. She had clearly continued her martial arts training during the past three years. Paige, still holding the arrow, descended the stairs, yanking Rachel up and mming her against the wall before driving the arrow into the flesh above her heart without hesitation. The barbed arrowhead sank deep into her chest. Ahhh! Rachel screamed in agony, her legs buckling beneath her, but Paige held her upright by one shoulder. Jaden remained silent. Dr. Clinton inhaled sharply. Miss Paiges methods had grown even more ruthless. Molly was utterly paralyzed with fear. The moment Paige drove the arrow into Rachel, she covered her eyes, unable to bear the sight. Rachel, I didnt hesitate to shoot your father, so dont push me, Paige said coldly, standing in front of her. Rachel, blood soaking her chest, red at Paige with a mixture of hatred and desperation. Then go ahead! This ce is full of traps. We can die together! Youre dreaming if you think you can take Enrico from me! Paige was supposed to be dead! She should be dead! Hearing this, Paige sneered. Die together? Rachel, if you had the courage, you wouldnt have fled the moment you heard I was out of Gangnam Hall. Rachel had no ce to speak of bravery before her. As she spoke, Paige gripped the arrow and began to twist it deeper into Rachels body. Ahh Rachel trembled violently under the excruciating pain, shaking her head desperately, her lips turning pale. Paige didnt push further, calmly continuing to twist the arrow, drawing out the torture slowly. Rachel nearly cked out from the pain, but Dr. Clinton rushed forward, pressing down on her philtrum, forcing her back to consciousness. Paige nced at him. For some reason, the doctor found her gaze even harder to withstand after three years. It wasnt necessarily cruel, just different from before. He forced a smile. Just helping out. Thanks, Paige replied with no expression, nodding slightly. Rachel finally gave in, gasping for breath. Ill take you As Paige had suspected, Rachel was terrified of dying. She had no desire to perish with Paige. Satisfied, Paige released her grip. Jaden immediately stepped forward, restraining Rachel and pushing her to continue up the stairs. Molly was also dragged along. Rachel made onest attempt to resist, deliberately omitting the details of two traps, injuring two more of Jadens men in the process. In return, Paige twisted the arrow in Rachels chest once more, and she gave up entirely. Molly, on the other hand, remained cooperative, pointing to a pair ofrge double doors. Here, right here. Paige was pleased and shoved Rachel forward to open the doors. Rachel, her strength nearly gone, approached the doors with trembling hands, slowly pushing them open. As the doors creaked open, Paige lifted her gaze and saw Enrico, bound tightly in ck chains, hanging from a central circr tform. Chapter 250: What Really Happened Three Years Ago? He stood there with his eyes closed, arms loosely outstretched, swaying slightly as if he might fall, yet held up by chains embedded in the ceiling. Soft light illuminated his body, highlighting each thick chain. He looked like a giant puppet-soulless, lifeless, with nothing left but a face so absurdly beautiful that it took ones breath away. No one expected to see such a scene behind the door. Everyone was stunned, standing motionless for a long time, their senses overwhelmed. Paige stood there, staring nkly at the sight before her, her eyes instantly turning red, filled with a bloodthirsty glint. Paige, Ill be your sanctuary, ensuring your safety and peace throughout your life. Paige, why am I so unwilling to let go? Paige, I want you to leave.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The mans voice, once filled with determination, shattered into countless fragments at this moment, turning to dust. For the past three years, Paige had been lying to herself-convincing herself that Enrico wasnt sick, that he might be secretly receiving treatment, that even if he was ill, he would be okay and could live well. But now, all thoseforting lies were utterly destroyed. She never imagined that the proud, invincible Enrico would be suspended like a lifeless puppet. If he were conscious now, how much pain would he be in? Rachel! Paige kicked the already unsteady Rachel to the ground and then walked forward, stepping onto the low tform. She stood in front of Enrico, reaching out as if to touch him but hesitating. She forced herself to suppress her emotions and began examining the chains binding him. Miss, let her do it. Be careful of any traps, Jaden said, dragging Rachel over, concerned for Paiges safety. She loves Enrico; she wouldnt set any lethal traps where he stays, Paige replied, her hand brushing over the lock on the chains, finding they were secured with a simple lock. She looked down at Rachel. Wheres the key? Rachel, disheveled and defeated, looked at Paige standing before Enrico, and that same sense of unwillingness surged within her again. She gritted her teeth, reluctant to speak. Seeing the fierce look in Paiges eyes and her gaze falling on the bloodstain on Rachels chest, Rachel paled and confessed everything. Molly, following instructions, brought a box of keys. Jaden and Dr. Clinton quickly climbed onto the tform and began unlocking the chains. Paige stood in front of Enrico, resting one of his freed arms across her shoulder, lifting her gaze to study his pale face. He had lost a lot of weight. She gently brushed aside the hair from his forehead. Enrico, she hade, she had returned to find him-did he know that? Once all the chains were unlocked, Enrico, unconscious, no longer had the strength to stand, and his full weight fell onto Paiges shoulder. She bit her lip, forcing herself to support him. Seeing this, Jaden stepped forward to help. But Paige stepped back, determined to bear Enricos weight alone as she slowly led him out. Miss, what should we do with these two? one of her subordinates asked Paige. If they like it here, let them stay, Paige coldly ordered, not sparing Rachel and Molly a second nce, as she continued to support Enrico and walked out. A stretch limousine pulled up to the open area outside. Though Enrico had lost weight, his male physique still had its weight, and Paige struggled to support him, especially since he couldnt move on his own and relied entirely on her. By the time she managed to get him to the car, a thinyer of sweat had formed on her forehead. She carefully helped Enrico into the car, making sure he was seatedfortably before following him inside. Jaden hurried over, Miss, where are you nning to take the boss? It was obvious Paige didnt intend to take Enrico back with him. Standing at the car door, one hand on Enricos shoulder, Paige turned her cool gaze to Jaden. I already said that from now on, hes my responsibility. You go back. No, I cant leave the boss, Jaden insisted, though he didnt distrust Paige, he couldnt just let her take Enrico away. Im not asking for your permission, Paige replied icily, bending down to enter the car. Jaden, desperate, tried to follow her, but Paiges men immediately blocked his way. In response, Jadens subordinates drew their guns, leading to a tense standoff. The salty sea breeze was thick with tension, the atmosphere crackling with hostility. Jaden refused to back down. Dr. Clinton, clutching his medical kit, stood behind Jaden, his head throbbing as he watched the escting situation. Just after dealing with Rachel, were they really going to start an internal conflict? Would it never end? Just as he was thinking this, Jaden suddenly grabbed him and pulled him in front of Paige, his tone much softer now, Miss, Dr. Clinton has been treating the boss, and I know everything about the bosss condition these past three years. Dont you have anything you want to ask us? Paige sat in the car, her gaze shifting to the man resting on her shoulder. Only you two cane. Your men cant follow. Her residence couldnt be exposed so casually. Hearing this, Jaden breathed a sigh of relief, Alright, thats fine. Without another word, Jaden quickly pulled Dr. Clinton into the car. Paige and Enrico sat in the backseat, while Jaden and Dr. Clinton took seats on the long leather bench in the front. The driver started the car, slowly driving away from the coastline. Paige sat quietly, with Enricos head resting on her shoulder, his eyes remaining closed. The warmth of his body against hers was the only reminder that he was still alive. There was still time. Dr. Clinton leaned over, lifting Enricos eyelids to check his eyes and performing a brief examination before letting out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Miss Rachel didnt do anything to Mr. Gustin. Hes unharmed, just under the effects of a sedative, so he might sleep for a while longer. Hearing this, Jaden checked the time on his watch. What could Miss Rachel have done? If he calcted correctly, Rachel had only locked him up for about three hours before Paige arrived to rescue him. In three hours, there wasnt enough time for Rachel to do much. Paige adjusted her position, ensuring that Enrico was morefortably leaning against her shoulder. Her eyes, red and brimming with emotion, gazed at the face she hadnt seen in three years. At that moment, she didnt even dare to reach out and touch his face. What exactly happened three years ago? Paige asked, looking at Enrico. Her voice was so soft and even, as if she were asking a casual question. But no one knew how much this question had tormented her for three years. Even in her dreams, she was still trapped in that moment from three years ago. Hearing the question, Jaden and Dr. Clinton exchanged nces, both of their expressions darkening. Jaden, sitting there, clenched his fist as he looked at the sleeping Enrico. He really didnt want to relive that past, but since Paige was asking Three years ago, the boss was preparing to go against the consortiums for your sake. At the same time, he was showing early signs of his illness. He didnt know how long he could hold on, so he decided to have you fake your death and escape as a precaution, Jaden exined. Paige listened without much surprise. In the past three years, even though she knew nothing, she gradually pieced together the truth. What she didnt know was how she ranked in Enricos heart. So Enrico really would have given up everything for her-the consortium, revenge, nothing else mattered. But back then, she didnt believe him and instead trusted his parting words. Did he get sick because I left? Paige asked. No matter how many early symptoms there were, a trigger was necessary for the illness to fully manifest. But she couldnt understand how Enrico, who was prepared for her departure and had mentally steeled himself, could be pushed to such an extreme by her leaving. Chapter 251: Longing Itself is a Form of Stimulation Jaden shook his head, That night, after you faked your death and escaped, the boss suddenly had memory disturbances and forgot about that part. He thought you really perished in the fire, and at that time, he was in unbearable pain. He would never forget that night when the boss knelt amidst the zing mes, screaming in agony. He often wondered, if he and Rafael hadnt held him back, would the boss have rushed into the fire? Hearing this, Paiges eyes widened in shock, her reddened eyes brimming with tears. Memory disturbances, forgotten. So, that night, when she was relieved that she had sessfully escaped, he thought she was dead? Then he As Jaden brought up the past, Dr. Clinton couldnt help but sigh. And then? Was it that night? Paige asked, her voice trembling slightly. Jaden shook his head, The memory disturbance was temporary. That night, after the boss returned to the vi, he calmed down. His routine was normal, and he followed Dr. Clintons advice to rest in bed, leaving the matters with the other tycoons to me. Paige looked at him in silence. We all thought the boss had recovered, but unexpectedly,te the next night, the boss Jadens voice faltered, growing hoarse, making it hard for him to continue, He had an episode. Thats impossible. Paige refused to believe it, The AS schizophrenia gene needs a trigger to cause an episode, it cant happen without reason. Did something happen that night that you overlooked? Was it Rachel? Or Jeremy? Did theye by? I reviewed the surveince footage. No one came by, Jaden said. Paige didnt trust Jadens judgment, Did you look carefully enough? Have you still not figured out the cause of his episode Miss. Dr. Clinton, who had been sitting nearby, interrupted her. Paige looked at him, and Dr. Clinton sighed, looking at her, Miss, have you ever considered that intense longing in the dead of nightis itself a kind of trigger? Hearing this, Paiges hand trembled violently, her eyes reddening further. No Impossible.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jaden had heard these words from Dr. Clinton before, so he continued, That night, after dinner, the boss went upstairs to rest. I had other arrangements to take care of, so I didnt stay at the vi. Olivia and the little dolphin had already left for the south to find you, as per the bosss orders. Paige knew. When she saw Olivia and the little dolphin appear in front of her, she knew Enrico was truly saying goodbye to her. He had sent everything she loved to her. Except himself, whom she hadnt seen even once in the past three years. As Jaden recalled the past, his breathing grew unsteady. He looked up at Enricos sleeping face, No one knows what the boss was thinking that night. Maybe the vi was too quiet, so quiet it made him overthink. I think the boss tried to resist, because before his episode, he took double the usual dose of fluoxetine, but in the end, he still Jaden couldnt continue, pressing his fist to his lips to suppress his emotions. Paige sat there, listening in a daze, her longshes trembling uncontrobly. Taking double the fluoxetine. He didnt want to have an episode; he really wanted to be normal. He wanted it so badly Paige closed her tear-filled eyes for a moment, and when she opened them again, she was calmer. She slowly turned her face to look at the man resting on her shoulder, stiffly raising her hand to touch his silent face, her fingers trembling as they felt his warmth, You will get better. The car traveled a distance before switching vehicles. As they drove along theplex roads of The Capital, switching cars twice, Enrico, who was leaning on Paiges shoulder, began to show signs of waking, his brows furrowing. Paige unfolded the nket in her hands and draped it over his legs. Miss, Jaden said, prompted by Dr. Clintons persistent gaze, the boss might need this. Paige looked up and saw Jaden awkwardly pulling out two sets of cuffs from his coat, her expression immediately turning cold, a chilling atmosphere spreading throughout the car. The boss has lost his self-awareness, Jaden forced himself to exin. She hadnt seen Enrico in three years, and she didnt know his current condition-he was no longer conscious, now just a bloodthirsty person. Jaden is right, Dr. Clinton said from the side, Three years ago, when Mr. Gustin suddenly had an episode, he injured many people. If Jaden hadnt been prepared and had his subordinates wear bulletproof vests just in case, there might have been many casualties. Paige remained silent, not taking the cuffs. The boss has neverid a hand on you, so you may not realize how skilled he is. If you let him move freely, you might not be able to handle him, Jaden advised, feeling the pressure. Besides, this is for the bosss own good. They couldnt let Enrico go on a killing spree. Enrico wasnt conscious anymore, but did that mean those around him should lose their rity as well? Upon hearing this, Paige looked up at him indifferently, I know whats best for him. You Jaden was rendered helpless by Paiges stubbornness and was about to persuade her again when the car began to slow down. The security guard at the entrance of themunity immediately stepped aside, and the gate opened smoothly. This ce wasnt it themunity where he and Rafael hade to seek medical help? Jaden thought he had seen wrong and turned his head to look at therge characters on the surrounding wall-sure enough, it was Rose Estate. It really was here! Jaden suddenly turned back, looking at the calm expression on Paiges face, his skin tingling. He moved his lips, asking with some difficulty, The heir of the Medicine Curse Sect is Its me, Paige finished his sentence. Jadens mouth gaped open in shock, unable to close it for a long time. It really was her. No wonder she said she knew how to help Mr. Gustin. What kind of brain did she have to master it in just half a year? As the car entered themunity, Jaden noticed that the vis inside looked exactly like Mr. Gustins Rose Estate, leaving him with mixed feelings. Suddenly, as if realizing something, Jaden looked at Paige, Miss, since you are the heir of the Medicine Curse Sect, why didnt you contact me directly, or let me into themunity? Why did you follow me to the vi? Wouldnt it have been easier to contact him directly? Paige looked up and nced at him indifferently. Jaden immediately understood, You were worried I had some ulterior motive, so you hid Mr. Gustin away, didnt you? Paige didnt speak, but her eyes confirmed it. Am I really that untrustworthy? Jadens face turned pale. Three years is a long time. Anything is possible. If he had turned corrupt for power, contacting him directly would have alerted him. She had to ensure she found Enrico first before discussing anything else. Jaden had no words to refute. Dr. Clinton, seeing the tension between them, awkwardly added, Misss caution is also a good thing, yes, a good thing. Chapter 252: Enrico Wakes Up Paige arranged for Enrico to stay in a vi at the eastern corner of the neighborhood, furnished exactly like the previous Rose Estate, down to the smallest detail. She stood by the bed, gentlyying Enrico t on the mattress. His brows remained tightly furrowed, as if in difort. Carefully, she tucked the nket around him before leaving the room. Dr. Clinton followed Paige into the study. Paige walked to a corner of the study, and Dr. Clinton followed, noticing a tall stand on the floor. Hanging on the stand were two small, sealed transparent cages, each the size of a palm. The cages were intricately made, with deliberately carved edges that were crystal clear. But the most beautiful part was inside each cage, where a tiny golden bee, no bigger than a grain of rice, fluttered its wings. Dr. Clinton couldnt help but lean closer to observe. The bees wings were incredibly thin and transparent, a rare pale gold color that was extraordinarily beautiful, almost glowing. With every p of its wings, it seemed to scatter tiny beams of light. Is this a Gu? Dr. Clinton asked, still rubbing his eyes, unsure if he was seeing things. Yes, I failed with many others before. These two took me a year to cultivate, Paige replied calmly, her gaze fixed on the golden bees inside the cages. Ive heard that Gu is created by killing countless other insects, with its body soaked in poison, to be what it is, Dr. Clinton said quietly. Medical Gu is different, Paige exined indifferently. However, these two did survive after many other golden bees died. They have strong vitality, and after being nourished with medicine for nearly a year, they wont die easily once inside the human body. The thought of the golden bees entering the human body made Dr. Clinton uneasy, no matter how beautiful they were. Does treating with Gu really work? You are the doctor who has studied the AS schizophrenia gene the most. Since traditional medicine cant help, I chose not to waste time on it and instead turned to unconventional methods. Paige walked to her desk and picked up a thick notebook, cing it in front of Dr. Clinton. This is my two-year record of cultivating the golden bees and the medical theory behind it. See if Enricos body is suitable for my treatment. So thick Dr. Clinton thought as he took the heavy notebook. Finish reading it today, Paige ordered. Dr. Clinton felt the notebook grow even heavier in his hands. Have you treated anyone before? I have, with a fair sess rate, but Ive never treated AS schizophrenia gene, Paige answered truthfully. The AS schizophrenia gene only existed in the Davis family, who lived in a remote area with their own set of rules, making them unlikely to trust unconventional methods. Thus, she had never had the chance to test her treatment on anyone with the gene. Dr. Clinton nodded. Mr. Gustin has always been physically strong. Enduring such a small golden bee should be fine, but the treatment effect Bang! Before he could finish, a loud noise came from outside. It was from Enricos room. Paiges heart skipped a beat. She quickly ran out and rushed into the room, only to see Jaden leaning against the wall, his neck being viciously strangled by the man in front of him. Jadens face was flushed, veins bulging. Enrico stood before him, his eyes, once closed, now wide open and blood-red, as if covered by ayer of blood, almost obscuring their original color. A deep scar traced his eye, entuating a sinister, demonic aura, with a madness that seemed to emanate from his very bones. At that moment, Enrico was slowly lifting Jaden off the ground, clearly intent on killing him. Enrico! Paige shouted his name and rushed forward. Enrico turned his gaze and suddenly threw Jaden at her. Paige was violently knocked aside, mming into the doorframe. Jaden crashed heavily to the floor, struggling to catch his breath. Paige looked up to see Enrico staring at her. Her heart trembled as Enrico smiled at her, but his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty desire-dark, terrifying. He wiped his lips, the curve of his thin smile resembling a de that could cut through flesh. Heh, he chuckled, suddenly shifting his focus as if he had found a better target. He lunged straight at her. Boss! Jaden, who had copsed on the ground, suddenly lunged forward, wrapping his arms around Enricos leg, holding on with all his strength. Enricos hand was just centimeters away from Paiges neck. Paige finally snapped out of her daze. Seeing Enrico lift his leg to shake Jaden off, she directly struck at his ribs. Enrico retaliated, and after several exchanges, Paige finally managed to pin Enrico down by restricting his legs. She knelt on the ground, locking his neck from behind. He struggled violently, his nails digging deep into her arm. The sleeve of her clothing was torn, revealing fresh, bloody scratches. Paige looked at his hand gripping her arm tightly, and tears welled up in her eyes, blurring her vision. Its okay, Enrico. Im here. Youre going to be okay. Youre going to be okay Enrico almost copsed into her arms, clutching her arm with all his strength, the scent of blood at his nose only making him more restless and uneasy. Ivee back. Ivee back for you. Did you hear me? she whispered, pressing her lips to his short hair, her voice trembling. Enrico, your Paige is back. Enrico scratched her arm again, as if trying to tear off her skin and flesh. Paige still held onto him, but it seemed more like an embrace. Dont be afraid. Youre going to be okay. This time, let me be your Temple in Heaven. Let me protect you. Dont be afraid. Dont be afraid. Im here. Ill never leave you again.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jaden, lying on the ground and holding onto Enricos leg, lifted his head as he regained some strength. He saw Enrico gradually calming down as Paige spoke to him, his wildness slowly subsiding, and his body ceasing to thrash about. Just as Jaden was about to express his surprise, footsteps were heard approaching from outside. The calmness in Enricos eyes instantly vanished, reced by renewed madness. He started struggling again, tearing Paiges arm until it was a bloody mess. Paiges subordinates arrived, and Enrico was eventually bound to a chair nailed to the floor. He sat there, his white shirt stained with blood-Paiges blood. Though surrounded by people, his bloodthirsty eyes were fixated solely on Paige, filled with a murderous intent. His bound hands constantly strained against the restraints, as if he would kill her the moment he was freed. Paige sat diagonally across from him as Dr. Clinton bent down to bandage her wounds. Angie stood nearby, looking at Paiges injuries with deep concern. Miss, does it hurt? Not too much, Paige replied calmly. Now you understand why we had to restrain Mr. Gustin, right? If he had even a sliver of a normal persons consciousness, we wouldnt have to do this, Dr. Clinton exined as he continued to dress her wounds. Has he not been lucid for even a moment in the past three years? Paige asked. Dr. Clinton shook his head, and Paige felt a pang of sorrow as she looked up at Enrico. Jaden, worried that Enrico might be hungry, stood by his side, trying to feed him. But Enricos eyes remained locked on Paige, utterly ignoring the food being offered. The rice soup dripped from his mouth, staining his shirt and pants. He was a mess, a pitiful sight. Chapter 253: Please Leave the Boss Some Last Dignity and Respect Paiges eyes grew even more misty as she watched. Jaden, seeing this, hurriedly wiped Enricos mouth. When Enrico tried to bite him, Jaden quickly dodged and immediately turned to Paige, kneeling on one knee. Paige was stunned. Miss, please step outside. I will feed the boss, Jaden said, still kneeling. Paige silently watched him without moving. Holding the utensils in his trembling hands, Jadens eyes were bloodshot as he bit his lip and pleaded, Please, leave the boss somest dignity and respect. His tone was imploring. He was a man too, and no man would want to appear so helpless, unable even to feed himself, in front of the woman he loves. If the boss had a chance to regain consciousness Paige sat there listening, then raised her hand to stop Dr. Clinton from continuing the bandaging. She simply wrapped the gauze around her arm, stood up, and left without saying a word, not even ncing at Enrico. Paige sat on the swing outside, looking down at her bandaged arm. The wound still throbbed with pain. Miss, have you ever thought that the deep, painful longing in the dead of night is itself a kind of stimtion? Without any external triggers, just the overwhelming longing could plunge someone into the inferno of a burning hell. The night of his rpse must have been unbearable. As Angie walked out, she saw Paige. Angie, a member of Temple in Heaven and a survivor from Wind Ind, had remained fiercely loyal to Paige over the years. Miss, are you alright? Angie asked as she approached, noticing Paiges unwell appearance. To Angie, Paige was her reason for living. She had always seen Paige asposed and strategic, never like this, so deste. Paige sat there, not looking up at Angie, but staring at her arm. Angie, how painful and heavy can longing be, to drive a person mad? Angie knew she was talking about Mr. Gustin inside, but having never witnessed it firsthand, she couldnt say. It was my fault, Paige murmured. If I hadnt left, maybe he wouldnt have rpsed. Mr. Gustin inside is just sick; it has nothing to do with you, Angie tried tofort her, unsure of what to say. I know whether its rted or not. Paige didnt allow herself to wallow in sadness for long. She pulled down her sleeve, knowing she had more important things to do now. She looked up at Angie, her tone returning to normal. Prepare the herbal medicine I need. Enrico will have to take it for a long time, without interruption. Yes. Angie knew Paige was preparing to treat Mr. Gustin, so she nodded in agreement. The next day, Paige saw Enrico again after Dr. Clinton agreed to let her try an unconventional method. Dr. Clinton couldnt see much ovep between this method and medicine, but agreed because it was better than letting Enrico continue like this. Paige climbed the steps and pushed open the door. Enrico sat in a chair at the center, his hands and feet bound, unable to move. His clothes had been changed to a dark color, making him look cold. His eyes were closed, as if resting, not like the noisy patients in a mental hospital. This Enrico didnt seem sick at all. Paige walked to him, sat cross-legged on the floor, and ced two small cages with golden bees on the ground. The sound was faint.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Enrico suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes, staring down at her. He began to struggle violently, his hands on the armrests twitching as the veins on the backs of his hands bulged. Calm down, dont be afraid, Paige smiled faintly, resting her chin on his leg and gazing at him gently. Enrico struggled more violently, the bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes growing stronger. She reached out to touch his jawline. Enrico, like a beast with a keen sense of smell, immediately bit down on the base of her thumb, fiercely and madly. Blood seeped from his thin lips, slowly trickling down. Like a vampire, his lips looked exceptionally enchanting. Despite the pain, Paige didnt withdraw her trembling hand. Her fingers gently stroked him, her smile lingering on her lips. I know these three years have been hard for you. Trust me, Ill make you well again. Enrico, eager to bite off a piece of her flesh, red at her pale face as his longshes trembled under her gentle caress. She smiled, but her eyes were misty. He slowly loosened his teeth, greedily licking the blood from his lips, even swallowing it absurdly. Paige looked at the deep bite mark on the base of her thumb, as deep as a knife wound, and couldnt help butugh, tears falling as she lifted her hand to show him. See, you still cant bear to hurt me. Enrico just stared at her, the scent of blood rekindling the predatory light in his eyes as he lowered his head to bite her again. This time, Paige didnt let him seed. She picked up one of the small transparent cages. I cant let you bite me again. I need to cast a spell on you. The word spell sounded a bit rming. She looked at him. Are you scared? Are you afraid Ill cast a love spell on you, so youll never be able to leave me? Enrico licked his lips and looked at her, his whole body radiating a murderous aura. Dont worry, this is a healing spell. It wont harm your body, and its not made from poison. Paige spoke as she put down the small cage, pulled out a small knife, and opened it. She slowly rolled up his sleeve and used the knife to cut a wound on his arm, from which blood seeped out. Feeling the pain, Enrico became agitated again, struggling desperately, his eyes ring at her with murderous intent. Paige ignored him, opened the small cage in her hand, and watched as the tiny golden bees, no bigger than grains of rice, fluttered towards Enricos wound. Outside, Jaden paced back and forth, his steps a bit uneasy. Dr. Clinton, watching him, couldnt help but whisper, Jaden, theres no need for this. If someone didnt know better, they might think Mr. Gustin was giving birth inside. Jaden shot him a re in return. Dr. Clinton hunched his shoulders. The stern-looking Angie stood nearby, her face expressionless. Jaden walked over, sat beside Dr. Clinton, and asked, Do you think itll work? I dont know. This unconventional method is too different from orthodox medicine. Honestly, I dont understand it at all. Dr. Clinton was also helpless. This area was a blind spot in his knowledge. Our miss has important things to do; she has no time to harm your Mr. Gustin, Angie said coldly. I know, Jaden and Dr. Clinton said in unison. Seeing that they werent doubting Paige, Angies expression softened slightly. Theres no need to worry too much. If this method doesnt work, we can just remove the golden bees. Nothing serious will happen. Chapter 254: Nine Years Old Already? From her perspective, Paiges anxiety for Mr. Gustin was no less intense than Jadens. What exactly is the Medicine Curse Sects treatment method? Jaden asked, puzzled. Mental illnesses are still one of the worlds greatest challenges. In medicine, the approach is mainly suppression, using drugs to forcibly stabilize the patients mental state. The Medicine Curse Sect uses a simr approach, but if sessful, its even more potent, directly suppressing all of the patients unstable mental states. Dr. Clinton, who had looked over Paiges notebook, exined, then added in a low voice, But I hope there arent any negative side effects. Negative side effects? Jaden was stunned. Memory disarray. I saw in Miss Paiges notebook that she treated someone, and while that persons mental state normalized, all memories rted to learning were lost, turning them into an illiterate who couldnt even recognize a single character, Dr. Clinton said. Jaden frowned. Are you saying the boss might be illiterate? That scenario He wasnt sure he wanted to imagine it. Not necessarily; each person is different, Dr. Clinton replied. Besides, even if he bes illiterate, its still better than his current state. Jaden understood his point and didnt press further. As long as his mental state was stable, even if he became illiterate, he would still be their boss! The curtains were drawn aside, allowing sunlight to pour in and cast the shape of the window onto the floor. A many quietly on therge bed, his brows smooth and unwrinkled, his thin lips slightly pursed, his expression extremely peaceful. Paige sat on the carpet beside the bed, holding one of his hands with one of hers while resting her head with the other, lightly dozing off. By the bedside, a bowl of herbal medicine still had some left, its bitter scent lingering in the air. Suddenly, a sharp pain struck Paiges chest, and she opened her eyes to find her hand being gripped tightly by someone. She immediately turned her gaze to see Enrico lying there, his eyes open, staring fixedly at the crystal chandelier above him. The bloodshot look in his eyes was gone, reced by those familiar deep gray pupils. Paige stared at him, hearing the loud thumping of her heart. He had finally truly awakened. Sis- he suddenly called out in a weak, despairing voice. The next second, Enrico sat up abruptly in bed, his movements urgent. He yanked the covers off, his gaze sweeping over Paige. His entire body froze, hastily shaking off her hand, and his dark eyes were filled with wariness. He shrank back, his instinctive reaction almost childlike. Then, as if recalling something, his expression darkened. He suddenly lunged forward and grabbed her by the throat, his voice harsh, Wheres my sister? Where did you take her body? Paige was stunned, starting to doubt whether her method had truly worked. Before she could respond, Enrico suddenly let go, his expression changing again. He looked at his own hands in horror, then down at his legs resting on the bed. Are you alright? Paige asked, trying to gauge his current condition, but at least he was speaking clearly, unlike before. Enrico sat there, then suddenly lifted his gaze to scan the room, his eyes locking onto the full-length mirror in the corner. He jumped out of bed and ran to the mirror. Seeing his reflection, his expression turned to one of shock, as if he had seen a ghost, staring incredulously at the person in the mirror. The next moment. Bang. He smashed the full-length mirror to the ground, the ss shattering into pieces. Rafael received the news around noon. After tidying up, he took three different cars before arriving alone at the new Rose Estate. In the bedroom of the mansion, Enrico sat leaning against the headboard, covered with a nket, but his legs were curled up in a clearly defensive posture. His sharply defined, excessively handsome face was devoid of any expression. His deep eyes coldly watched the people at the bedside. But the coldness in his eyes wasnt the deep, high, and mighty kind; it carried a hint of forcedposure. Rafael, Jaden, and Dr. Clinton stood there, their expressionsplicated as they looked at him, as if observing a rare animal in a zoo. So nine years old already? Rafael broke the silence, disbelief written all over his face. While at the presidential pce, he had suddenly received a call from Jaden, saying Enrico had awakened, but his memory had gaps-he couldnt recall anything after the age of nine. In other words, this 28-year-old man had mentally reverted to a nine-year-old. It was quite unexpected. Jaden stood there, unsure of what to say, just staring fixedly at Enrico like this. Nine years old wasnt so bad, he thought. At least, he could still read and write-he wasnt entirely illiterate. To be precise, hes lost all memories after his sisters death, Paige said, walking in from outside. His memory was stuck at that bloody snowstorm. In the morning, when Enrico had awakened, he even thought all the servants at Rose Estate had been killed and mistook her for a newly hired maid from The Gustin familys vi, sent to torment him. Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at her. Enrico leaned back against the headboard, his gaze sweeping over her before quickly withdrawing, his facial muscles tightly clenched. Do you remember them? Paige asked, ncing at Enrico on the bed. Her gaze was gentle as she introduced him, This is Jaden, and this is Rafael. Enrico lifted his gaze to look at Rafael and Jaden. The two immediately tensed up, their eyes wide with anticipation. Enrico, weve been friends since childhood. You should remember me, right? Rafael, recalling he wasnt nearsighted as a child, quickly removed his gold-rimmed sses. Boss, Im Jaden, Jaden barely dared to breathe. Paige stood there, watching Enrico. He looked at them for a long time, so long that everyone grew silent with disappointment, and then Enrico suddenly nodded. Rafael was thrilled, I knew it Ugly, Enrico added, expressionless.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The rest of Rafaels words stuck in his throat. A few secondster, he quietly looked at Paige, You rushed the treatment. Whats with this nine-year-olds mouth? Its even less charming than the past three years! But Paige didnt mind. She focused on Enrico, observing his subtle expressions. Even with only the memories of a nine-year-old, he was still very clever. Despite the unfamiliar environment, except for the mansion resembling the old Rose Estate, and the unfamiliar people like her and everyone else, he only showed a brief moment of panic before quickly calming down. Since the morning, he had silently guarded against her and everyone else, even the ce itself, and had secretly broken a vase, hiding the shards under his pillow as a precaution. Now, having recognized Rafael and Jadens features, he realized his situation wasnt as dire as it seemed, and the tension in his brow slightly eased. As long as he was willing to let his guard down, that was good enough. Paige knew some things couldnt be rushed, so she nced at Dr. Clinton and Angie, signaling them to leave the room and give Enrico, Rafael, and Jaden some space. Chapter 255: I’m Paige, Enrico. Welcome Back. The door closed behind them. Jaden stood by the bed, gazing at Enricos familiar face. Unable to resist, he asked, Boss, do you really have no memories after the age of nine? Boss. The title felt unfamiliar to Enrico. He looked at Jaden, struggling to match the face in front of him with the one stored in his memories. When they were children, Jaden was timid and weak, too scared to even approach and talk to him. Every morning, Jaden would stand outside the Rose Estate, hiding whenever he saw Enrico, and then secretly follow him to school. But now, Jaden had grown taller, his eyes no longer reflected insecurity, and he was dressed impably. Even the fabric of his clothes looked high-end, and the watch on his wrist was both sophisticated and striking. Jaden felt uneasy under Enricos gaze. After some thought, he crouched down beside the bed. If Im shorter, would it make you feel morefortable? Paige had told him that Enrico now only had the memories of a nine-year-old. The world around him was unfamiliar, and he couldnt find security in it. Only familiar people and things would make him feel somewhat at ease. So, Jaden decided to match Enricos memories. Seeing this, Enricos longshes fluttered slightly. He slowly extended his hand, indicating a height. You should be about this tall. Jaden looked at his hand, feeling a bit disheartened. Boss, I wasnt that short back then, was I? After all, he was already in elementary school. How did Enricoe up with that height? Enrico silently stared at him. Despite knowing that Enricos mind had regressed, Jaden was still instinctively intimidated by his gaze and quietly crouched down a bit more. Whatever the boss says, goes! Enrico seemed a bit more satisfied with Jadens height and then turned to look at Rafael. Rafael was dressed in a noble and elegant manner. Upon receiving Enricos signal, he quickly said, Im the president, after all. Making me crouch down, whats the point? Besides, I seem to have been taller than you two back then. I was already this tall. As he spoke, Rafael straightened his posture. Enrico quietly measured a height, not much higher than Jadens. Jaden pressed his lips together to suppress augh. He wasnt sure what was funny, but he just felt likeughing. Perhaps it was because, although Enrico had lost most of his lifes memories, he could still talk normally and even annoy Rafael just like before. Rafaels face turned green. Just as he was about to lose his temper, Enrico caught onto a key phrase. Youre the president now? Yes, impressive, right? Rafael adjusted his cor. Hmm, more impressive than when you were crying and begging me to help you fight just a few days ago. Enrico nodded. Rafael felt the urge to hit someone. That wasnt just a few days ago. That was over ten years ago-neen years ago. Neen years ago. Enrico studied Rafaels attire. His entire demeanor had undergone aplete transformation, far from the unkempt appearance of someone discarded by their family. Among the three of them, Rafael was the oldest but the least reliable, always begging Enrico to clean up his messes. But now, it seemed Rafael no longer needed that. Both Rafael and Jaden had changed a lot. Enrico looked down at Jaden, who quickly and respectfully said, Im your assistant. Ive been with you since childhood. And what about me? Enrico asked. A president and an assistant-who was he? What had he been doing during these neen missing years? You took control of your fathers power at 24, bing the new CEO of the Gustin Group,manding thergest transportationwork. Banking and real estate, too-you control thergest conglomerate in country A, Rafael exined as he sat at the foot of the bed. At 25, you fell ill like your sister. This year, youre 28. Youve recovered, but the aftermath is the loss of arge portion of your memory. Fell ill. Did I kill him? Enrico asked, his eyes suddenly shing with a fierce, almost bloodthirsty look. The hand behind his back clenched into a fist. Upon hearing this, Jaden lowered his head. No, you were confined by me for the past three years. You had no chance to go out. You knew I wanted to kill him, Enrico said coldly, ring at Jaden. That man had abandoned him and his sister at the Rose Estate, leaving them to be abused by the servants. His sister had pleaded for him to forgive, but she died. He knelt before Jeremy, but it didnt even secure a proper burial for his sister. He despised that selfish, vile man. He wanted nothing more than to peel his skin, devour his flesh, and consume his blood. I couldnt let you go out and risk anything happening to you, Jaden replied. I would have dly died if it meant I could kill him! Enrico retorted without hesitation.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jaden looked up at him in shock. The hatred in Enricos eyes was too deep for a nine-year-old. It was then that Jaden remembered-after the youngdys death, Mr. Gustin had lived in such hatred and loneliness. He had seen that look in Enricos eyes many times before, though Paiges arrival had somewhat shifted his focus. But now, the Enrico of the past had returned. Why are you looking at me like that? Enrico asked coldly. I couldnt let anything happen to you because I knew you still had someone to wait for, Jaden said, crouching down. Someone to wait for? Enrico found itughable. His sister was dead-who else was there to wait for? Jaden wasnt sure how to exin this to him. After all, nine was too young to understand the adult world. Paige, Rafael said, sitting at the foot of the bed. At the mention of the name, Enricosshes trembled violently. In the morning, after he had shattered the floor-length mirror and turned around, that woman, who had a faint fragrance about her, had embraced him, whispering in his ear, Im Paige, Enrico. Wee back. He could still remember the warmth and softness of those hands on his back. Who is she? Another assistant? Enrico asked. *Cough.* Hearing this question, Rafael couldnt help but clear his throat, looking at Enrico with a strange expression. Youre only nine years old now. Its not appropriate for you to know about her rtionship with you. This was a bit too advanced for a nine-year-old. What do you mean? Enrico squinted his eyes. I mean youre still a child. Your brains processing unit cant handle the adult world. It could cause psychological trauma, Rafael exined with a straight face. President! Jaden was displeased with Rafaels exnation. Rafael shrugged. Then you exin it. Whats the rtionship between Paige and Enrico? Jaden was momentarily speechless. He couldnt exactly say they had a bedroom rtionship, one where they could kiss. Putting himself in Enricos shoes, if he had lost 19 years of memory and was suddenly told that he had a lover and a woman he was intimate with, as a child, it would indeed be psychologically distressing. Under Enricos gaze, Jaden thought carefully and chose his words, saying, Paige is not your assistant, but shes someone whos very, very good to you. Its thanks to her that you woke up. You can trust herpletely. Chapter 256: Looking at Her, His World Quieted Down That exnation seemed right. Enrico sat on the bed, listening without any change in his handsome face. After a long pause, he said, I need to go to the bathroom. With that, Enrico got out of bed. Since theyout here was an exact replica of the old Rose Estate, he knew exactly where to go without searching and headed straight to the bathroom. In the study, Paige sat at the desk, flipping through some documents. She was reviewing the files on the Smith family and the Grissom family. Her next targets were these two conglomerates, with the Artisans also on her list. *Knock, knock.* There was a knock on the door. Angie walked in with a somewhat serious expression. Miss, Mr. Gustin jumped out of the bathroom window and ran off. Should we stop him? They had all been instructed that Enrico was the most important person in Paiges life and was not to be neglected. So when he suddenly ran off, they werent sure whether they should stop him or not. Paige paused for a moment, not lifting her head, and said calmly, Let him go for a walk. Have someone follow him secretly. Even though Jaden and Rafael were familiar faces, Enrico still felt uneasy here. Forcing him to stay might not be the best approach. It was better to let him find his world on his own terms. Yes, Angie nodded and was about to leave when Paige added, Try to block him a little before he leaves the neighborhood, see if he has any way of escaping, but dont hurt him. Yes. Angie agreed again. Paige was testing Mr. Gustins current intelligence, it seemed. *Dont hurt him* It was almost like she was treating him as her beloved pet. Angie nced at Paige and couldnt help but ask, Miss, you dont seem too upset? Mr. Gustin had forgotten such a big part of his memory, including her. She had worked so hard, constantly raising the golden bees, and in return, she was left with someone who only had the memories of a nine-year-old. I would only be upset if he couldnt be cured. Now that hes better, why should I be upset? Paige looked up at her with a faint smile. If I could meet him for the first time, I can meet him for a second time. As long as he was okay, that was all that mattered. She had already endured enough in the past three years; she just wanted to see him again, whether he remembered her or not. Thats true. Angie nodded and then left. Paige remained at the desk and turned her gaze toward the window. The sky outside was darkening, as if it was about to rain. Under the gloomy sky, the long road seemed endless, lined with trees shedding their golden leaves. Enrico walked alone by the roadside. The neighborhood he had just left behind had all the vis designed to resemble the Rose Estate, only even more beautiful. There were no servants who would deliberately make things difficult for him, just patrols of security guards passing by. It had taken him some time to escape from that neighborhood. His head throbbed from bumping it a few times, and it ached slightly. He kept forgetting that his current body was 28 years old. He pressed his hand to his head and looked down at the shadow on the ground- even his shadow felt unfamiliar. He didnt fully trust Rafael and Jaden. After all, neen years of nk life was like a nk canvas that anyone could paint on. Not to mention that strange woman named Paige-he couldnt stay there any longer. He needed to find his life himself. Enrico walked alone, the road ahead unrecognizable. Cars passed by one after another, and he looked at them. These cars were like nothing he had seen before. He didnt approach anyone, just kept walking until he finally found a map by the roadside. Enrico approached it, his long fingers brushing against the ss, his deep eyes scanning the roads on the map. After a while, he realized he was walking further and further away from Rose Estate, ending up in apletely different district. *Damn it.* Enrico clenched his teeth and turned around, heading back in the direction he came from. As long as he kept walking southwest, he would eventually reach Rose Estate. His sister was buried near theke not far from Rose Estate, and he had to go see her. After walking for about two hours, Enricos strength began to wane. His legs were weak, and he felt lightheaded. His body was too out of shape fromck of exercise. Leaning against the wall for support, Enrico kept moving forward, spotting some scattered houses in the distance, with people rushing inside. The sky was growing darker. Enrico quickened his pace, but he couldnt outrun the weather. A torrential downpour suddenly came, pounding the ground and drenching himpletely. Rain battered him from all sides, and he raised his hand to shield his head as he ran, the water sshing up from his shoes. *Thwack-* The sharp crack of a belt echoed. Enrico froze, looking up. Under the eaves of a house, a man was undoing his belt, trying to clean some dirt off it. When it wouldnte off, he impatiently whipped it against a pir. *Thwack-* The man kept hitting the pir. Rain blurred Enricos vision, but it wasnt the pir being struck-it was him. For refusing to eat the sour soup, the servant had taken off his belt and whipped him over and over *No* Enrico stumbled back, nearly getting hit by a passing car. Are you blind? Watch where youre going! the driver shouted as the car sped off. Enrico turned around, staring at this increasingly unfamiliar world. Twenty-eight years old. He wasnt twenty-eight yet. He didnt recognize anything here. Panic gripped him as the sound of a fan whirred in his ears.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. It was the fan at Rose Estate, the one he was tied to. The fan kept spinning, spinning. *Stop.* *Stop!* Enrico ran, knocking over boxes in the rain as he dashed under a dpidated eave, huddling among the boxes. He curled up, trying to make himself as small as possible. Rain dripped through the broken roof, soaking him. The fan kept spinning in his mind, loud and relentless. It was too loud. Enrico raised his hands to cover his ears, but he couldnt block out the sound. His face, washed by the rain, was as pale as a ghost. *Sister.* Someone, please save him. The fan was spinning again-they were going to tie him up. They were all adults, and he couldnt fight them off. His sister was dead She had died right in front of him. No one would save him. No one in this world would ever save him again. Realizing this, fear gripped Enricos entire being, causing him to shake uncontrobly. He bit down on his finger, his fear giving way to a deep, violent hatred. He couldnt die. He had to kill Jeremy. He had to kill that man! Suddenly. The sound of shoes sshing through puddles reached him. The sound was faint in the heavy rain, soft but otherworldly, drowning out everything else. Enrico looked up from his corner to see a gray umbre held over him. Rainwater dripped down from the edge like tiny waterfalls. The umbre was slowly lifted, revealing a pair of soft, light-colored lips. And above them, gentle, clear eyes. Paige stood before him, holding the umbre. Enrico looked at her, and suddenly, his world went quiet. Chapter 257: You’re My Man Paige took a step forward, holding the umbre over his head as she crouched down in front of him, not caring that the hem of her long coat dipped into the dirty water. Getting soaked in the rain will make you catch a cold, she said with a slight smile, taking out a tissue to gently wipe the rain off his face. Enrico wasnt sure if it was from the cold or something else, but his body remained rigid, motionless, as he stared at her intently. He could feel the gentleness in her actions. Paige, he called her name in a stiff tone. Paige paused for a moment, her eyes meeting his, a fleeting sadness passing through them before she smiled. Yes, its me. Her touch was so gentle, just like when his sister was alive, when she looked at him as if he were her entire world. Seeing something in his gaze, Paige softly said, Dont look at me like that. Im not your sister, nor do I want to be. She recalled that he once wanted her to be a substitute for his deceased sister, but gave up when he realized they were different. Now that hed lost his memory, he was looking at her with that same old, familiar gaze. Hearing her words, Enrico snapped back to reality and noticed her hand still on his face. He instinctively recoiled. You followed me, he said slowly, his tone filled with hostility. Yes, Paige responded lightly, withdrawing the tissue and smiling. How else could I ensure your safety? Youre the president of the Gustin Group, and youve made plenty of enemies. Wandering around like this, you could easily lose your life. She spoke the truth, whether or not he could fullyprehend it with his nine-year-old memory. Enrico, sitting in a pile of tattered cardboard boxes, was soaked and disheveled, yet despite his amnesia, his gaze was defiant as he looked at her. I dont need anyone to ensure my safety.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. So, you n to fill in those 19 years all by yourself? Paige asked, looking at him. I can do it on my own, Enrico replied, making his resistance clear. How about giving me three months? Paige suggested as she crouched in front of him, lifting the umbre higher. The rainwater cascading from the edges formed a closed world, encasing the two of them. What do you mean by three months? Enrico asked, his eyes fixed on her. Paige smiled softly, speaking slowly, Smart people dont do foolish things. Youre using a 28-year-old body with the memory of a 9-year-old, and youre not a nk te. The world out there is hostile towards you. Even if you walk back to Rose Estate, then what? Visit your deceased sisters grave, and then what? Return to the Gustin Group and start working? Do you think you can handle that? Or maybe go after Jeremy? But how can you ignore your mothers will? How did she know he was going to visit his sisters grave? How did she know about the will? How did she know everything? Enricos pupils contracted, his lips pressing tightly together. You need some safe time to adjust to everything. Stay with me for three months. Your body still needs care. After three months, once youre more ustomed to this world, I wont stop you if you want to leave, Paige continued, her gaze locked on his deep-set eyes. Of course, if you ever feel like Im a threat, you can always try to escape. It wouldnt be hard to get away from my ce. That much was true. Security patrols or not, he had managed to escape on his own. Confidence shed briefly in Enricos eyes, a look Paige didnt miss. Her approach seemed to be working well with this 9-year-old version of Enrico. So, what do you say? she asked. Surprisingly, Enrico didnt immediately agree. He pulled his legs closer, still skeptical as he looked at her. His voice, low and mature, reflected his inner turmoil. Jaden said youre someone who cares a lot about me. Yes, so you should trust me, Paige replied with a smile, though the hem of her coat was alreadypletely soaked by the rainwater pooling around them. Then why do you care about me? Enrico asked, probing further. Youre not my family, my subordinate, or even my friend. Why would she care about him? What was her motive? Paiges grip on the umbre tightened slightly as she looked at the cautious Enrico in front of her. This was still the same face, but now filled with wariness. Paige seriously considered his question for a moment before deciding to be blunt. Her clear eyes locked onto his, her voice soft and barely audible over the rain. Because youre my man. Enrico stared at her, his expression unchanged, though confusion flickered in his eyes. He clearly didnt understand what she meant by that. Even though youve never explicitly said it, I think we both know that the position of your wife belongs to me alone, Paige continued, making her words even more straightforward. Even though he only had the memory of a 9-year-old, the truth shouldnt be hidden from him. This was something he needed toe to terms with as well. Hearing this, theposed facade Enrico had been maintaining finally crumbled. His eyes widened in shock, and he looked at her as if she were some kind of ghost. Unable to control his expression, he turned to run, only to collide headfirst with the uneven wall next to him. Bang! Enricos head hit the wall hard, making him dizzy as a trickle of blood started to run down his forehead. A snail that had been on the wall fell off from the impact. Paige felt a pang of concern as she watched him. She quickly pulled out a tissue, intending to help him wipe the blood. Are you okay? Without thinking, Enrico swatted her hand away and retreated back into the pile of cardboard boxes. Stay away from me! Donte any closer! What was this about a wife, a man it made no sense! Seeing him like this, looking every bit like a frightened little boy, Paige didnt know whether tough or feel bitter. She smiled gently at him, I wasnt nning on doing anything to you. You asked, and I just gave you an honest answer. Youre trying to take advantage of my memory loss to marry me so you can control the Gustin Group, arent you? Enrico used, his gaze turning cold. Paige was taken aback. Was he really so mistrustful, even at nine years old? At nine, she had been living under someone elses roof. Although she knew the rkes family didnt treat her well, she had still been a naive, innocent child. But him Through Enrico, Paige felt she could glimpse the boy he had been-young, yet devoid of any childhood innocence. Jeremy truly deserved to die. Paige shoved the tissue into Enricos hand and stood up, still holding the umbre. Dont worry. I wont marry you if you dont want to. Now,e on, Ill take you to visit your sisters grave. Really? Enrico pressed the tissue against his wound, still not fully trusting her. If you go back to Rose Estate, you wont find your sister there. Do you really think, after 19 years, you would still leave her buried in that cold, dampkeside soil? Paige asked. Hearing this, Enricos gaze immediately shifted to her, and his expression turned conflicted. Chapter 258: The Adorably Innocent Enrico Paige brought Enrico to his private vi. The rain was incessant, with mist enveloping the entire bamboo forest. Deep within the flowing water, a grand private estate came into Enricos view. Mr. Gustin, the guard at the gate, who had been reced by Jaden, immediately called out upon seeing Enrico. Enrico instinctively took a step behind Paige, as if hiding, yet without hunching his back. He still stood straight. No matter the situation, he never allowed himself to bow. This was something ingrained in him from a young age. Paige chuckled but said nothing, continuing to walk forward. Enrico followed, looking at the vastness of the estate, and after holding back for a long time, finally asked, Did I build this? Yes, the feng shui here is excellent, with mountains behind and water in front. Its perfect for a cemetery, Paige replied. As soon as she finished speaking, Enrico saw two tall tombstones at the crossroads of several paths. His eyes flickered, and he quickly ran out from under the umbre towards the tall stones. On the tombstones were carved two exquisitely beautiful faces, surrounded by roses. Enrico raised his hand to touch the engraved lines, each strand of hair finely detailed. Though they were merely stone carvings, the people depicted seemed incredibly lifelike, and his sister was still smiling at him, just as she had on that snowy night when she copsed slowly into the white snow, a knife buried in her body, smiling all the while. He knew then that she had finally been freed. She loved roses the most, Enrico whispered. At that moment, he truly believed that this estate was his. Only he would honor his mother and sister with such tombstones. Paige stood quietly behind him, holding the umbre, not moving forward to shield him from the rain, just silently apanying him. Enrico stood in front of the two tombstones for a long time before turning to Paige, determined, I want to live here. He wanted to live as close to his sister as possible. Paige shook her head, Thats not possible. You need toe back to the new Rose Estate with me. Its a secluded ce, and if you stay here, someone might find out that you only have the memories of a 9-year-old now, and that could be trouble. I dont care. Youve made quite a few enemies over the years. Arent you afraid they mighte and destroy this ce? Paige asked, easily shifting his stubbornness. Sure enough, after hearing this, Enrico fell silent. But soon, an inappropriate suggestion was heard in the rain. Paige smiled, Go inside and take a shower, then Ill take you to dinner. Enrico stood in the rain, looking at her, feeling as though he was being led along by her, but was helpless to do anything about it. Alone, he couldnt handle many things. Even if he stayed at the estate, he might not be able to protect it. The rain continued to drizzle down all day with no sign of stopping. Paige had arranged for a private room at a restaurant and took Enrico there. In the clean, tidy private room, a pure white tablecloth covered the table, with champagne and appetizers already set out. Paige sat down first. Enrico nced at her before taking a seat opposite her. He looked at the two dishes in front of him, frowning slightly, but the crease in his brow quickly disappeared, and he remained calm. Whats wrong? Dont you like pan-fried foie gras and escargot? Paige asked, noticing the band-aid she had insistently ced in the middle of his forehead, making his handsome face look somewhat silly and cute. Its not about liking or disliking. Enrico replied expressionlessly, ncing at the various knives and forks beside him. He pressed his lips together, his face darkening a bit. Paige quickly realized that he didnt know how to use the Western cutlery. Youve never had Western food, she stated, not asking, but affirming. Enricos hands, hidden under the table, clenched tightly, feeling even more embarrassed. He almost thought Paige was deliberately mocking him. You once told me that you wanted to take me to try the best food in the world, Paige suddenly said, her voice soft. Enrico looked up and met her gaze. She was looking at him with a bitter smile. Back then, I thought you were just showing off your wealth. But now, I realize that when you said that, there must have been a lot of pain behind it. Who would have thought that the heir to the Gustin Group hadnt tasted Western cuisine by the age of nine? Even Molly from the rkes family had been trained early on in fine dining etiquette so Malik could bring her to high-end banquets. But he Thinking of this made Paiges heart ache. There were so many things about Enricos past that she didnt know. In her eyes, Enrico saw no mockery, and gradually, he calmed down. Without a word, he picked up a knife and fork, randomly cutting the foie gras before bringing it to his mouth. He was really hungry. Paige watched him, knowing that Enrico was Enrico. His ability to adapt was far superior to others. He would certainly adjust to his current situation. She lowered her head to eat as well, saying, Today was my mistake. In the future, if theres something you want to eat, just tell me, and Ill get it for you. Enrico didnt reply, just kept eating, dish after dish. After a while, he looked at her, seemingly after a long internal struggle, and said, Yogurt. Paige, who had never known he liked yogurt, nodded seriously, Alright, Ill make sure to always have some at the new Rose Estate. Jelly, Enrico added. Sure. The kind in pouches that you can suck on. Enricos voice grew softer and softer until it was barely audible. Paige could hardly contain herself, nearly choking on her champagne. She had to suppress herughter. It wasnt a big deal for a nine-year-old Enrico to like jelly; she had liked it when she was little too. Enricos face changed as quickly as the weather in June. He red at her, Do you think Im childish? He knew he should be acting like a 28-year-old now, not eating yogurt and jelly. No, its very cute, Paige said with a sincere smile, looking at him with genuine affection. She had beautiful eyes, clear as if washed by water, and she gazed at him with what seemed to be genuine fondness.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Enrico wasnt sure if he was embarrassed or what, but his face turned a suspicious shade of red. The yogurt and jelly were my sisters favorites. I eat them in her ce. Okay. Paige kept a straight face, as if she truly believed him. And Im the CEO now. Ill pay you for the food. Okay. At least he knew not to enjoy free meals. At night, as the rain gradually eased, the grass and trees in the new Rose Estate emitted a pleasant fragrance. Jaden stood at the door, cautiously peeking inside, where he saw Enrico, dressed infortable loungewear, curled up on a corner of the sofa. In one hand, he held a newspaper featuring articles about himself, while the other hand clutched a pouch of orange-vored jelly. When he finished the jelly, he squeezed thest bit out with his long fingers, ensuring not a drop was wasted before tossing it away. Jadens worldview crumbled into pieces at the sight, and he found himself needing to walk with the help of the wall. Chapter 259: Boss, Want One? Jaden stood on the balcony, trying to calm down, but he couldnt shake the shocking image from his mind. Enrico eating a squeeze jelly?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Footsteps sounded behind him. Jaden turned around and saw Enrico walking out, heading toward him. Enrico didnt acknowledge Jaden and instead ced his hands on the balcony railing, gazing down at the new Rose Estate. It was muchrger than the Rose Estate he had lived in, with all the amenities one could imagine. From this vantage point, the lights scattered across the estate illuminated the night, creating a breathtaking view. In the distance, a security patrol passed by. Paige was standing there, seemingly giving them instructions, and the group bowed their heads in deep respect. The new Rose Estate was hers, and it seemed she really wasntcking in money. Enrico watched her, suddenly recalling how earlier today, she had knelt before him, calmly dering that he was her man. She had said it as naturally as if she were talking about eating or drinking water. With his current memory, he could call her Auntie, so how could she say that with a straight face? Enrico pursed his lips, remembering the look in Paiges eyes at that moment-gentle, clear, and determined. Her skin was so wless it seemed like it had been bathed in milk, definitely not like that of an Auntie. Actually, if what she said was true Then hister choices werent all that bad. What was he thinking? Enrico frowned, feeling a bit annoyed. Maybe it was because she was the first person he saw after waking up that he was so influenced by her words. Jaden, standing nearby, observed Enricos face fluctuating between expressions of irritation and rxation. His lips would asionally press together in displeasure, and his brows would furrow, indicating that he was quite agitated. This version of Enrico was very familiar to Jaden; it brought back memories of the overwhelming pressure that used to apany working at the Gustin Group. Whenever Enrico was in a bad mood, Jadens days would be tough. Without thinking, Jaden pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered one to Enrico. Boss, want one? Enrico turned to look at the cigarette pack, then back at Jaden as if he were looking at an idiot. Jaden suddenly realized his mistake, smacked himself on the forehead, and quickly put the cigarette pack away. Sorry, Boss, I forgot-you dont smoke anymore. Now he eats squeeze jelly. Enrico turned his gaze back. Jaden, feeling regretful, suddenly heard Enrico ask, What kind of person is she? Jaden followed Enricos line of sight, which was directed at Paige, who was still giving instructions to the security team. Looking at her, Jaden couldnt help but think back to the massive fire three years ago. Miss Paige is someone who acts decisively, but what I admire about her isnt her ability; its the fact that shes never given up on her beliefs Actually, thats not true. She did give up once. Jaden nced at Enrico with aplicated expression. It was because of you, Boss. During that time at the estate, Paige was genuinely willing to be a small, caged bird. What belief? Enrico asked, looking at him. Boss, are you curious about her? Jaden countered. I need to understand what kind of person she is, Enrico replied. His deep, mature voice made his question sound far from childish and quite convincing. Shes someone who will be good to you, Jaden said, but with her charging into The Capital like this, Im not sure if shell stir up another chaotic situation. Even though the people at the new Rose Estate were skilled in martial arts, there were only a few of them. How could they handle any serious threat? With Paige returning and bringing Enrico along, Jaden didnt know how long they could maintain peace. Enrico. Paige walked over, having finished her conversation with the security team, and gave Enrico a casual nce. Itste. Time to take your herbal medicine and go to bed. Enrico frowned slightly at the mention of herbal medicine, but since he had agreed to stay by her side for three months, he could only follow her obediently. He was a man of his word; once he made a promise, he wouldnt go back on it. Paige was about to follow him inside when Jaden approached her. Miss, will this treatment with the golden bees have any side effects other than memory loss? Paige stopped, looking at him with some confusion. When he was younger, the Boss didnt seem to like squeeze jelly. I remember offering it to him, and he always said he didnt like it. But now, the Boss was eating it with such satisfaction-what was going on? Losing ones memory wasnt scary; losing ones personality was. Hearing this, Paige didnt seem concerned. She said calmly, When you offered it to him, he felt he had to return the favor. Jaden was puzzled, but soon he understood. When Jaden offered food, the Boss felt obligated to reciprocate, but back then, he didnt have the money to treat Jaden. So, the Boss refrained from eating snacks-not because he didnt like them, but because the young master of the Gustin familys vi had no money. Now that he knew he owned a conglomerate, he dared to indulge. Jaden felt a pang of guilt. I cant believe I never realized this all these years. Its not your fault. Everyone goes through this-things you crave desperately as a child, when you finally have the means to obtain them as an adult, no longer hold the same allure, and you no longer seek them out. This was why, in Jadens memory, Enrico had never eaten squeeze jelly. It was a kind of regret one experiences in life. Paige thought it was a good thing that Enrico, despite losing a significant chunk of his memory, was able to fill that void. Jaden nodded, Squeeze jelly is good. Squeeze jelly is good. He didnt know what else to say; he just felt sad. He had been by Enricos side for so many years but had never paid attention to such details. Mm. Paige lifted her foot and walked ahead. Jaden noticed that Paige was heading toward the room Enrico had just entered. He was so shocked that he hurried to stop her. Miss, Miss, this wont do. Paige looked at him with some annoyance. Well Facing Paiges gaze, Jaden awkwardly rubbed his nose. Miss, the Boss now has the mind of a nine-year-old, like a child. Dont you think What are you trying to say? Paige found his hesitant behavior strange. Did he really have to say it so inly? Jaden steeled himself and said, Please, Miss, dont sleep in the same room as the Boss for now. The Boss had only just regained a semnce of normalcy. It wouldnt be good to leave him with another psychological scar. Upon hearing this, Paige understood. You think Im going to force him into bed? Was that really how Jaden saw her? Paiges words left Jaden stunned and slightly flushed. I well, I know we cant treat the Boss like a child now, but Im just worried he might not handle it well I know my limits, Paige replied, somewhat exasperated. You should rest early too. You cant stay here forever. Go back to the Gustin Group tomorrow. Ill call you if I need anything. Yes, Miss. Jaden nodded, only realizing afterward that he wasnt actually her subordinate. Chapter 260: Cheese Sticks, Have You Tried Them? Paige is not as beastly as Jaden might think. She had two rooms in this mansion connected, creating onerge room with space for two beds. A minimalist decorative cab serves as a partition in the middle, adorned with some pure white art pieces, allowing a clear view of each other while maintaining separate spaces. She needs to take care of Enrico and cant be too far from him. When Paige entered the room, Enrico was nestled in a hanging chair adorned with artificial roses, holding a milky-white cup with a frown on his face. The cup emitted a strong medicinal odor. It smelled unpleasant and difficult to drink. Enrico furrowed his brows, ncing at the vase in the corner,ing up with an idea. Just as he was about to get down, a slender, pale hand appeared in front of him holding a snack. Enrico looked up and met Paiges eyes. Her eyes were so clear, it felt like looking at a washed sky. Whats this? he didnt understand her intention. Cheese sticks, have you ever had them? Paige smiled at him, Take your medicine, and have this. Cheese sticks. Treating him like a three-year-old. Bored. Enrico red at her coldly, lifted the cup, and gulped down the entire cup of bitter, foul-smelling medicine. The unpleasant taste almost made him vomit. But since Paige was watching him, he had to finish it in one go, Im not afraid of bitterness mmm. Paige opened the packaging and directly shoved the whole cheese stick into his mouth. Enricos mouth was stuffed full. So soft, so delicate. The strong milk vor. A bit tasty. Enrico maintained a stern face, reluctantly chewing the cheese stick. No, it wasnt just a bit; it was very tasty. Paige stood there and, as if performing a magic trick, pulled out a huge shopping bag from behind her. She said gently, I wasnt sure what you liked, so I bought a bit of everything. You can eat it slowly. Enrico nced at the bag filled with cheese sticks, yogurt, jelly, chips, shrimp crackers, milk slices, dried fruits, anchovies, animal cookies, and candy So many snacks. Enricos eyes lit up but quickly returned to calm when Paige looked at him, and he said, I dont like snacks. Then just keep them. If you get hungry sometimes, you can snack on them. Paige didnt call him out, just smiling as she asked, Arent you going to sleep yet? Enrico looked at her in confusion. I need to discuss something with my assistant, over there. If its too noisy for you, I can move to the study. Paige pointed to the room on the other side of the partition. Enrico had wondered why there was another bed there; now he understood and felt a bit angry, asking, Youre sleeping next to me? I treated your illness. I need to observe your recovery up close. Isnt it okay if we sleep nearby? Paige said matter-of-factly. Enrico eyed her suspiciously, filled with caution, Do you want to be my wife too? The question was devoid of any warmth. Paige leaned in, her face nearly touching his. Enrico was startled and instinctively shrank back, causing the chair to sway. Paige stood still, looking at him leisurely, Youre only nine years old. Do you even know what a wife is, to be this guarded against me? Even if they slept close, he built walls around himself. Were all these snacks bought in vain? I may have only nine years worth of memories, but I know that if we were married, you could take my familys assets and make me pay alimony. Enrico said word by word, focusing on her. He knew quite a lot. Not just that. Paige moved even closer, her long eyshes nearly brushing against him. She gazed deeply into his eyes and smiled faintly, If we got married, I could also kiss you. The chair swayed even more violently. Enrico wanted to run but was trapped in the chair, unable to escape. He could only re at her fiercely, his sharply defined face showing a suspicious flush of red. Enrico blushed. This guy Since she met him, he had no sense of shame, yet here he was blushing. Paige looked at him with a hint of mncholy. If he hadnt lost so much memory, her little tricks would have been insignificant to him. Only he could bully her; she couldnt bully him to the same extent. Which was better, she couldnt tell. But as long as it was him, that was enough. Seeing the change in her expression, Enrico, feeling a bit of pity, asked, Whats wrong with you? Why did she suddenly seem so sad? Its nothing. Im going over there. You enjoy your snacks. Remember, no more eating after nine oclock. Itll make you gain weight and isnt good for your health.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Paige smiled, withdrew half her body from the chair, and walked towards the wooden steps by the partition, heading to the adjacent bedroom. Enrico peered out from the chair, watching her silhouette, feeling a sudden difort in his chest. The night light softly illuminated the bedroom. Paige reclinedzily on the chaise longue,fortably flipping through a document. No one has gone to rescue Rachel yet? Paige asked, with a cold expression that was different from her gentle demeanor with Enrico. Angie, who was more casual when discussing matters with Paige, was now sitting by Paiges bed with a document in hand, reporting, No, Miss. Do you really think someone is behind Rachel? I dont think so. Paige hadnt killed Rachel but had locked her in a seaside building to draw out whoever was behind her. Years ago, Rachel indeed set up a brilliant trap. But because the trap was too perfect, she was overly confident and didnt leave herself an escape route. Paiges tone was cold, Without an escape route, how could Rachel avoid Jadens search unless she has a powerful figure backing her? Besides, they had attended the same academy. Rachel had some skill, but it was all in scheming. It was hard to believe she suddenly developed amercial acumen to build Artisans into such arge enterprise. But now that Rachel is locked up and that powerful figure hasnt appeared, instead, Jeremy has taken the opportunity to control Artisans. Angie continued. At this, Paige couldnt help but smile. Jeremy and Rachel were on different paths. Rachel had saved Jeremy to use his meager reputation to forge tighter connections with the major financial groups, but Jeremy, after her disappearance, wanted to take control of Artisans and be the president. The more Jeremy and Rachel fight, the more impatient the figure behind them will be, and they will reveal themselves sooner orter. Paige said. She never saw Rachel as a rival; the only one who could match her might be this yet-to-be-seen powerful figure. She needed to rebuild the slum, handle these financial groups, and guard against this figure. No rush, one step at a time. Chapter 261: Why Are You Telling Me This? She had waited for so long, and now, she had settled her thoughts and wouldnt be as impulsive as she was three years ago. Jeremy. Hearing this name, Enrico turned his head sharply, peering through the gaps in the partition to look at Paige, who caught his gaze. Whats wrong? Dont you like the snacks? Paige sat up a bit, smiling as she looked at him. Enrico, still biting the cheese stick, slowly removed it from his mouth after hearing her question. Theyre alright. Then keep eating. Paige smiled and turned back to Angie. Lets continue. Alright, Angie replied. Right now, there are many rumors among the financial conglomerates about our Temple in Heaven. Regardless, with the Jarnigan family and the Truette family as examples, the other conglomerates wont be easy to manipte anymore, especially the Smiths family and the Grissom family. These two families have risen rapidly in The Capital since the decline of the Gustin Group, and now, no one dares to provoke them.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hmm. Paige leaned back on the chaise lounge, listening to her analysis as a strand of hair slipped from behind her ear. And unlike the Jarnigan and Truette families, the Smiths and Grissom families are very close, with a long-standing friendship. The heads of both families share a life-and-death bond. Now, Bryan, the third young master of the Smiths family, is dating Tiffany Grissom, the youngest daughter of the Grissom family. Theres even talk of a potential marriage alliance between the two families, Angie said with some concern. The Temple in Heaven was founded with a single belief-to rebuild the slums. But rebuilding required dismantling these overly powerful conglomerates, and the Smiths and Grissom families had to be dealt with. But with their strong alliance, they would be difficult to defeat. Bryan. Paige lowered her gaze, smiling. Its been a while since I heard that name. Miss, you know him? Angie was surprised. Then What, are you afraid I wont be able to go through with it? Paige looked at her, setting down the document in her hand as she reminisced about the past. Three years ago, I realized that in the eyes of those financial conglomerates, people from the slums are not worthy of coexisting with them. To them, the rule is to trample on the weak; anyone who challenges them is eradicated. She had tried to secure equal rights for the people in the slums through legal means, but those conglomerates nearly crushed Enrico in their attempts to kill her. She had already paid a heavy price for this. To those conglomerates, the only way to make them listen is to have power that surpasses theirs. If thats the case, why would she hesitate? Angie sat there, her previously calm face now filled with hatred as she heard this. These morous conglomerates treat Wind Ind as their hunting ground, where they can ughter us at will. If we die, so be it. If we survive, it means living on our knees for generations. Paige understood her hatred and looked at her calmly for a while before saying, I recall theres a charity auctioning up soon, correct? Yes, its being co-hosted by the Smiths family, the Grissom family, and Artisans. Though they say its a joint effort, Artisans is the one footing the bill and doing the work because Rachel wanted to tter these two conglomerates. The two families are happy to take it easy and gain a good reputation, Angie exined. Is that so? How interesting. Paige smiled, her eyes gleaming as an idea formed in her mind. I heard that the youngest daughter of the Grissom family has a particr love for oil paintings, correct? Upon hearing this, Angies eyes lit up. Thats right. Shes especially fond of works by the artist Spicy Crab and even approached Jaden to purchase one. What this youngdy didnt know was that Spicy Crab was none other than Paige, who had been driven to the brink of death by the Grissom family. Paiges smile deepened at this. I happen to have a painting recently. Put it up in the Returnee Gallery and have them bring it to the auction. Angie understood that Paige had already devised a n to bring down the Smiths and Grissom families. Miss, you Do you know why, three years ago, after I died, those conglomerates stopped pressuring Enrico? Paige asked. Angie shook her head. Because those conglomerates were never truly united. You think taking down the Smiths and Grissom families is difficult because you havent found the right way to break them apart. Paige sat up from the chaise lounge and handed her the document. Once you find the right way, youll realize its easier than defeating the Jarnigan and Truette families. Angie didnt fully understand what Paige was nning, but seeing the calm confidence in Paiges eyes, she believed that the rebuilding of the slums was not far off. Ill arrange it immediately! Angie stood up and walked out. After the door closed, Paige stood up from the chaise lounge and looked toward the other side of the partition, catching Enricos gaze. He had already switched from the cheese stick to a yogurt bottle. Seeing her look over, Enrico didnt avoid her gaze and asked boldly, I heard you mentioning my name the whole time. It wasnt the whole time. Paige didnt call him out on his exaggeration. Are you sleepy? If not,e over here. I have something to tell you. Enrico looked at her, then slowly stood up and walked over to her side. Sit down. Paige patted the bed beside her. Enrico nced at the bed and then chose to sit on the chaise lounge. Paige didnt mind and just smiled, taking off her shoes and sitting cross-legged on the bed. She was wearing a soft, loose-fitting white loungewear that made her look particrly rxed. She looked at him and slowly began, When I was 18, my adoptive parents family conspired to send me to Wind Ind, the slum. Upon hearing this, Enricos gaze shifted sharply to her wrists. Both her wrists were smooth and delicate, her skin extremely fair, showing no trace of the electronic shackle marks. You were the one who unlocked them for me. I had skin grafts afterward, so you can only see the scars if you look very closely, Paige said, knowing what he was thinking. She raised her hand. Do you want to see? Enrico immediately leaned back. Paige casually lowered her hand and continued, I couldnt stand the unfair treatment of the slums, so I decided to rebuild them. Survival of the fittest is thew of nature. Whats fair or unfair about that? Enrico said without hesitation. Paige looked at him, momentarily stunned. He had said this once before. He never believed in fairness, only in the strong dominating the weak. Enrico sat there, and after a few seconds, he added, However, if you can overpower them, then you get to write the rules. Exactly. Thats why Im doing what Im doing-to bring them down and give myself a chance to write the rules of fairness in A Nation. Paige said, pondering for a moment before giving a self-deprecating smile. Maybe in the process, Ill have to resort to some tricks that arent exactly just, but I know my limits. Unless someone holds a knife to my throat, I wont take a life. Such principles. Whats the point of having limits? If you want to do big things, you have to be ruthless. Enrico thought to himself, then suddenly felt something was off and looked at her, confused. Why are you telling me all this? Chapter 262: With Me Here, You Can Grow Slowly Its nothing, I just wanted to tell you what Im doing, Paige said. By the way, let me show you something. She pulled back the nket and took out a stack of photos from under the pillow. The first one on top was a solo picture of herself. I know youre trying to adjust to everything right now. Ill help you too. For today, lets start by recognizing some people. Recognize you? Enrico thought she was being a bit self-absorbed. Remember this face. Shes a good person. You should listen to her, Paige said, pointing at her own photo. Enrico remained silent. Paige looked at the photo for a while before setting it aside. The second photo was a solo picture of Jeremy. As soon as Enrico saw it, his expression changed, and a deep hatred surged in his eyes, almost ready to explode. Yes, hes a bad person. Paige quickly ced Jeremys photo aside. The third photo was of Rachel. In the photo, Rachel looked elegant with an artistic vibe. Who is she? Enrico asked, the hatred in his eyes fading, reced by confusion. Shes your non-blood-rted sister. She really likes you and has always tried to seduce you, but you ignored her, Paige said, pointing at the woman in the photo. Hearing the word seduce, Enricos face stiffened. How could he, at 28, still be such a ma for unwanted attention? Shes a very bad person. When you were sick, she tied you up and imprisoned you. If you ever see her in the future, either beat her up or walk away. Dont listen to a word she says, Paige warned, even though she didnt n on giving Enrico the chance to meet Rachel. Why? Enrico frowned. Arent you afraid shell pounce on you and kiss you? Paige kindly reminded him. Enrico sat there, his brows furrowing in disgust. The face in the photo suddenly seemed revolting. The thought of her pouncing on him and kissing him-she didnt even consider her looks, so ugly. Sister? He only had one sister. Where did this other onee from? Paige, satisfied with Enricos reaction, set Rachels photo aside and showed him Leahs photo next, followed by photos of other key figures in the conglomerates. After going through the thick stack of photos, exining each persons position and character, she asked him, Can you remember them? Enrico nodded. Paige acknowledged, Good. Remember them well, so if you encounter them, you wont be caught off guard. Arent you keeping me by your side for three months? He looked at her, puzzled as to why she was telling him all this. Youll eventually return to the Gustin Group. You wouldnt want to stay stuck at nine years old forever. Paige looked at him, seeing through his thoughts entirely. Enrico pursed his lips, feeling a bit uneasy under her keen perception. But dont rush. Paige got off the bed, handing him the stack of photos. With me here, you can grow slowly. No matter how big the storms, she would always be there to shield him. He had suffered enough; from now on, he only needed to enjoy sweet moments. Enrico felt like he was an open book in front of her, everythingid bare. He did indeed want to return to the height he should be at his age as quickly as possible, but deep down, there was still some anxiety. Her words about growing slowly strangely put him at ease. He took the photos and started to leave the room when Paige suddenly called out to him, By the way, wake up at 6:30 tomorrow.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. That early? Enrico was puzzled. Yeah, were going for a morning run, Paige replied. Why? Only elementary school kids need to run. He wasnt a kid anymore. Paige nced at him, her eyesnding on his stomach. Enrico, feeling scrutinized, leaned back against the wall, giving her a what do you want now? look. Youve been sick for three years,cking exercise, and youve lost your six-pack. You need to get it back, Paige said with utter seriousness, as if it was a very important matter. Enrico couldnt help but touch his stomach. What do my abs have to do with you? With his memory stuck at nine years old, he didnt care about abs. I just want you to exercise and be healthy, dont you want that? Paige asked. Oh. Enrico didnt ask further. He returned to his room, copsed onto the bed, and held the thick stack of photos in his hand, with Paiges photo on top. He nced at it-well, she was quite good-looking. He rolled over, ced her photo under his pillow, and shoved the rest of the eye-polluting photos into the bedside drawer before closing his eyes to rest. Paigey in bed, staring at the light on the ceiling. She had spoken quite a lot with Enrico today. Three years-it had been three years since shest heard his voice. She reached up to turn off the light. With two beds separated by a partition, the room went dark. Paige closed her eyes, and the smile on her lips deepened. From the next day onward, Paige set up a series of exercise routines for Enrico. They went for runs together every morning. Afterward, Enrico had to do weightlifting, sit-ups, and other exercises. Perhaps the body has a memory-before long, the lines of muscle on Enricos body began to reappear. As his immune system improved, Paige also reduced the amount of traditional medicine he was taking. Enrico, being naturally strong-willed, neverined of being tired or that the medicine was bitter. He did what needed to be done, practiced what needed to be practiced, and in his spare time, he constantly watched the news to absorb new information. From the initial guarded, prickly demeanor, he gradually softened, even asionally showing a carefree, genuine smile-all because he was adapting to his changes and the changes in the world as quickly as possible. This adaptability was a testament to why Enrico had made the Gustin Group thergest conglomerate in the country-luck had nothing to do with it. No matter the situation, he always knew what path to take. To prevent the new Rose Estate from being exposed too early, Jaden was kept at a distance by Paige and was only asionally allowed in, where he yed basketball with Enrico and Rafael. One day, as Paige passed by the basketball court in the neighborhood, she saw three men in sportswear inside. Enrico was wearing the white outfit she had bought him. He leaped up to dunk the ball into the,nding with a youthful look of pride, even taunting the other two with a hand gesture. Rafael and Jaden looked frustrated. Paige stood outside, watching quietly for a while, a faint smile on her face. After a while, Enrico made another dunk. As he lifted his shirt to wipe the sweat off his face, he noticed Paige standing outside. Thinking about his yet-to-be-formed six-pack, he quickly pulled his shirt back down. Paige smiled, waved at him, then turned and walked away. No more, no more, my old backs about to give out, Rafaelined. Spending too much time in the presidential pce, the only exercise he usually got was for show-nothing this intense. He was so tired that even his legs shook when he walked. Im tired too, Jaden said. He was doing slightly better but was still drenched in sweat. He leaned against the iron fence and sat down, not caring if it was dirty. You guys are just getting old. Your stamina is terrible. Chapter 263: Enrico’s Astonishing Growth Enrico dribbled the basketball over to where Rafael and Jaden were resting, casting a disdainful nce at them. Enrico, dont forget, your bodys age is about the same as ours, okay? Rafael muttered as he slumped back, suddenly realizing, Wait, thats right, your body is like ours, and you were sick for three years. How are you still ying like a madman? It didnt make any sense! Enrico tossed the ball beside them and said, Ive been working out. At first, it was hard for him to keep up, but Paige, that woman, insisted on dragging him out of bed every morning until he finished his run. After a few days of pushing through, he found his body quickly adapted to the exercise, and it became easier to maintain the routine. Working out? Rafael looked at him skeptically. Youre living it up here in the new Rose Estate, working out and all. How long do you n on keeping that up? While Im out here working like a dog Enrico leaned against the chain-link fence. At least until I get abs. Thats what she said. Youre talking about Paige? Rafael asked. Jaden, sitting nearby, handed each of them a bottle of water. Miss is concerned about the bosss health. More exercise will improve his physique. Yeah, right. Rafael chuckled, taking the water. Having abs is healthy now? Maybe Paige just doesnt like how it feels. Doesnt like how it feels? Enrico paused, confused, then nced at Rafael, suddenly realizing what he meant. His handsome face flushed, burning even hotter than before from the workout. Was Rafael talking about what he thought he was talking about? Jaden, clearly not pleased with Rafaels joke, elbowed him. Rafael looked at Enrico and, noticing his expression, finally caught on. Ah, my bad. I forgot. Talking like that in front of someone with the mind of a nine-year-old was definitely out of line. How someone like you, Mr. President, has managed to stay in office this long with suchck of tact is beyond me, Jaden teased, giving him a sidelong nce. Mock all you want, but my five-year term is almost over, and soon Ill have to vacate the presidential residence anyway, Rafael sighed, leaning against the fence and gazing at the sky. If I hadnt insisted on staying with you all back then, Id have a pretty powerful backing by now. Jaden drew up one leg, saying, Ive heard the Smiths family and the Grissom family are preparing to put forth a presidential candidate. Since the Jarnigan and Truette families were brought down by the Temple in Heaven, the Smiths and the Grissom families have been riding high. Its natural theyd want one of their own in office, Rafael said, a bit grimly. I doubt Ill be able to secure a second term. The Gustin Groups financial influence isnt what it used to be, and with Enrico now Rafael nced at Enrico, feeling a mix of emotions. If Enrico were still his old self, I wouldnt be in such a bind. Enrico, meanwhile, was still reying Rafaels earlierment in his mind-how it doesnt feel right. When he was suddenly addressed, he snapped back to the conversation, recalling their previous discussion. He took a swig of water and said, Anyone can run, as long as its not someone backed by the Smiths or Grissom families. Rafael and Jaden were both stunned by his words. Jaden was particrly shocked. Boss, what did you just say? Enrico didnt notice their surprise. He thought they didnt understand and exined, The Smiths family has only recently risen to prominence and still knows how to keep a low profile. The Grissom family is different. Theyve always been a major financial group in A Country. Mr. Grissom is an extremely aggressive person, though hes been kept in check until now. If he gains control, what do you think his first move will be? Rafael immediately recalled the Grissom familys history and understood, Theyd get into the arms trade. But would the Grissom family really be that brazen?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Mr. Grissom is a pure businessman. From what weve seen of his actions over the years, he only cares about profit, nothing else, Enrico said coolly. The Grissom family, having been suppressed for years, would undoubtedly seize any opportunity to amass wealth, and the arms trade has the highest profit margins. Our countrys gun trade is regted, but if the Grissom family wants to make money, theyll be ruthless. That could throw the nation into chaos, Jaden added. No way, Rafael cursed. If A Country falls into the hands of a money-grubbing businessman with no sense of patriotism, were finished. No way. Ill have to go head-to-head with the Grissom family. No way Im giving up this position to them. I may not have done a great job, but at least I want peace. If you dont want to lose, then youd better start improving your public image. Focusing on the economy for the people is your best bet, Enrico advised, taking another drink. He didnt notice Rafael and Jadens stunned expressions as they both turned to face him, staring in disbelief. Economic reform? Jaden asked, confused. Ny percent of the countrys economy is controlled by one percent of the poption. Economic monopolies make the presidential election seem like a circus to the average person. If you cant outmaneuver the capital, you win votes by promising sweeping economic reforms. Stir up the tension between the elite and themon people, and youll have the upper hand. Enrico gazed into the distance, his voice deep and maic. Of course, its just an empty promise. Even if you cant deliver, it wont matter. Politicians love making grand promises. Just make the biggest one. The only sound left in the court was the wind. He nced over, and Rafael and Jaden were staring at him, almost in shock. Rafael, his voice full of disbelief, asked, How how do you know all this? Isnt he supposed to have the mind of a nine-year-old? I read some news and figured it out, Enrico replied nonchntly. Just from reading the news, you came up with a strategy to win votes? Rafaels voice rose in surprise. Suddenly, a thought struck him, and he grew excited. I get it! Even though youve lost most of your memories, your growth isnt going to be like a normal childs. You have a fully mature brain-you could grow up overnight. Jadens eyes sparkled with excitement as he looked at Enrico. If thats true, then its wonderful! The boss could quickly return to thepany, and I could finally rx and just be a loyal follower. Enrico remained silent, unsure why the two were suddenly looking at him with such fervor. Its like a jigsaw puzzle. Even if all the pieces are scattered, youve put it together once before. So, the second time around is much easier, Rafael said, growing more and more enthusiastic. Starting tomorrow, Ill bring you all the major records of the past few years about A Country and the financial groups. You just read them. You need to grow up fast. My re-election depends on you. Ill bring over thepanys business affairs for you to look at, too. From now on, Ill follow your decisions, Jaden added. How he grows is up to me. Just then, a cool female voice suddenly echoed across the court. Chapter 264: You Are Enrico’s Past Enrico turned his gaze and saw Paige walking towards them. The wind on the court blew her hair loose, and she raised a hand to tuck it back, her fair face devoid of any expression as she looked coldly at Rafael and the others. Miss, Jaden stood up from the ground. Paige ignored him and walked over to Enrico, handing him a peach-vored jelly from her other hand. Then she turned to Rafael and said, Mr. President, if youre approaching Enrico with an agenda, then from today on, youre not wee at this new Rose Estate.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Her voice was cold, and her words were direct and full of aggression. Rafaels face darkened, and he stood up from the ground. Paige, we have at least some history. Theres no need to be so harsh with your words. Youre a fugitive from the slums, and I covered for you for three years. Just because someonees from the slums doesnt mean they should be a fugitive, so I wont be epting that favor, Paige replied coldly. Enrico, sitting against the chain-link fence, his back imprinted with the grid pattern of the wire, opened the jelly lid with his slender fingers and took a sip. It was sweet. Rafael was thoroughly angered, and his eyes, behind the gold-rimmed sses, looked coldly at Paige. So what are you saying now? Are you going to prevent Enrico from growing, keep him stuck at nine years old, and make him your little puppy who trains for abs? Cough- Enrico almost spat out his jelly, but he held it in, only to start coughing uncontrobly. Meeting Rafaels gaze, Paige sneered, How interesting. You all once tried so hard to persuade me to be a caged bird by Enricos side, so earnestly and sincerely. And now, its not okay for him to be my little puppy? I didnt realize the President was such a double standard. Cough cough cough. Enrico had just recovered a bit but started coughing wildly again after hearing this. A little puppy. How do I even look like a little puppy! Rafael, known for his eloquence, had never feared a debate, especially in the election arena. But now, Paige had him so dumbfounded that he didnt know what to say. Seeing Rafael was speechless, Paige continued, Ill say it again, Enricos matters are mine to handle from now on. Rafaels stomach twisted in frustration. And stoping to him with your re-election issues. The candidates the Smiths family and the Grissom family propose wont stand a chance against you in the next election, Paige added. Why not? Rafael asked. Because those two families are about to fall. I said so, Paige replied calmly, then turned her gaze to Enrico, who was still coughing. She extended her hand to him. Enrico, time to go take your medicine. Enrico was still coughing when suddenly a fair hand stretched out towards him. He froze for a moment. By the time he snapped out of it, he had already grasped that hand, stood up, and followed Paige out. Rafael watched Paige walk away with an air of confidence, so frustrated he nearly lost hisposure. Where does she get that confidence from? Just because she says the Smiths family and the Grissom family are going to fall, they will? She only spent three years studying with the Medicine Curse Sect, and now shes acting all high and mighty? I havent even considered sending her to Gangnam Hall yet, out of respect! Jaden listened quietly, taking a step back to avoid Rafaels rage. He also felt that something had changed about Paige since she returned. When it came to matters involving the boss, Paige acted like the head of a household, handling everything and allowing no one else to intervene. Perhaps three years is a long enough time to change things. Enrico walked step by step behind Paige, staring at her slender back. Those four words floated back into his mind. No, this time, there were three more. *Bad texture Little puppy* Paige walked ahead, suddenly saying in a soft tone, Dont get the wrong idea. I have no intention of holding you back. She stopped on a stone bridge and sat down on the white steps leading down, her gaze dropping to the fish swimming in theke below. Then why dont you let me listen to them? Enrico sat down beside her, staring at her and asking. Its not about not letting you. Its that with me here, if you want to look at something, you can. If you dont, no one can force you. Paige looked at him, her gaze focused and deep. Enrico sat there, still holding the jelly in his hand. He lowered his eyes, his expression dark, Rafael and Jaden both want the old me toe back, to solve some problems they cant handle. It seems that the situation in A-country is indeed unstable. Ill say it again. With me here, no one can force you, Paige said, staring at the side of his face. Enrico suddenly turned his head, his grayish eyes locking onto hers, What about you? Lets not talk about forcing. Dont you also want the old me toe back? Youre curing me, treating me so well, isnt it all because of the old me? Paige didnt expect Enrico to ask such a question. In just a short time, his way of thinking was already different from when he was nine. She smiled faintly, Youre still you. But I dont have his memories. I dont even know you, Enrico said, his voice almost cruel, as he stared at her, not missing any of her expressions. Paige still smiled, If you must separate the two, then to me, you are the nine-year-old Enrico. You are Enricos past, a new past. A new past? Enrico pursed his lips, feeling neither happy nor unhappy hearing this, not sure what to think. Yes. Paige shook the jelly in his hand, smiling, I want to buy jelly for your past, lots and lots of delicious jelly, so you can taste this vor as you head towards your new twenty-eight. Is there a difference? To her, he had already lived through being twenty-eight once. There is. Paige shook the jelly, smiling, At least this time, on your way to twenty-eight, theres an extra sweet taste. Unlike thest time, on his way to twenty-eight, he was lonely enough to go to the slums forpanionship. Enrico stared at her, his gaze fixed on her beautiful eyes. His expression became somewhat frozen, his heart feeling like it was wrapped in a soft cloud, a little painful, but more than that was something he couldnt describe. Paige hadnt been sleeping well these past few nights, and now she was feeling a bit tired. She nced at his shoulder, then turned her head to lean against the bridge railing, closing her eyes slightly. Enrico looked at her, Are you very tired? A little. Paige opened her mouth and said softly, By the way, if you get bored here, Im going to visit an old friend tonight. Do you want toe with me? Enrico looked at the jelly bag in her hand, You have old friends? Wasnt she supposed to be best to him and him alone? A sh of emotion passed through Enricos eyes, and suddenly he felt a bit displeased. Chapter 265: Dirty Schemes on the Set Paige leaned back against the railing with her eyes closed, missing the sudden change in Enricos expression. Hearing her, she chuckled and said, Yes, quite a few actually. We havent seen each other for three years. Quite a few. Enricos face darkened even more. He snatched the bag of jellies from her hand and said, If you want to sleep, go inside. Arent you afraid of falling into the water here? After saying that, Enrico stood up and walked away. Paige opened her eyes and looked at his retreating figure, feeling a bit helpless. That tone Why did he suddenly get upset? In Film Street, a major movie production was underway, having spent a year setting up the scenes. The sets were exact replicas of ancient pces and Kyoto streets. As the evening lights came on, it felt like stepping through time, cing one right into that magnificent and vibrant era. Carrie, dressed in a heavy costume with a headpiece weighing several pounds, sat in her seat waiting for her scene, and had been waiting untilte at night. A makeup artist approached to touch up her makeup, enthusiastically saying, Carrie, I really love your role as the Red-d Female Warrior, so cool! After watching the series, I even rewatched all your scenes. Carrie held a special ce in the entertainment industry. She was very beautiful, her acting skills were excellent, and she was particrly popr with the audience. Every role she took on became a hot topic, frequently trending online. Some even considered her the epitome of acting among the new generation of actresses. She was wildly popr, to the point where even the older generation of viewers remembered her, but she had never yed a lead role. After three years in the industry, it became amon belief among viewers that Carrie simply didnt have the fortune to be a lead actress. Thank you, Carrie responded coolly, her personality always somewhat distant. She was just like that-consistent inside and out. The makeup artist, being a big fan, didnt mind at all and continued praising Carries previous performances whilementing, Its such a shame youre not the lead. Yes, your idol just doesnt have the destiny for leading roles, a sharp, sarcastic voice chimed in. A woman dressed as a pce maid walked over, sneering at Carrie before sitting down on a chair nearby. This was Tiffany, the lead actress of the current film. Tiffany was the youngest daughter of the powerful Grissom family, a genuine heiress with a fortune and influence behind her. By rights, she didnt need to work to livefortably, but Tiffany was born beautiful and had always been used to being the center of attention. As she grew up, she wanted to be the focus of everyones gaze, so she whimsically decided to enter the entertainment industry. She wanted the entire A Nation, and even the world, to know her as an independent woman who didnt rely on her family, striving to be the most dazzling star. Unfortunately, reality was harsh-she had no acting talent, and her lead roles were secured purely by her familys wealth. In theirst project together, Tiffanys performance was so overshadowed by Carries that even as the lead, she wasnt as popr as the supporting actress. And now, she had roped Carrie into another film, iming it was because they had formed a deep bond in theirst coboration and wanted to work together again. Carrie wasnt naive; she knew Tiffany had ulterior motives for bringing her into this project. But what could she do? Tiffany was the daughter of the Grissom family, and the power of capital was overwhelming-she couldnt resist. So, when Tiffany mocked her, Carrie acted as if she didnt hear it, remaining unfazed. Such hypocrisy. Tiffany sneered inwardly and then arrogantly ordered the makeup artist attending to Carrie, Come over here and touch up my makeup. Tiffany naturally had her own makeup artist, but she was displeased that this one had been working on Carrie. The makeup artist, angry but fearful, looked at Carrie, who calmly said, Go ahead. Tiffany has her own makeup tools; dont use yours. Carries words were a warning, suggesting that Tiffany might find an excuse to cause trouble if the makeup artist used her tools. The makeup artist caught on and quickly nodded. Carrie moved further away, lowering her head to read the script, but soon the sound of Tiffany berating and making the makeup artist cry reached her ears. Tiffany was upset that her lipstick hadnt been applied correctly and started scolding her. Carrie nced over without intervening. She was someone with a cold personality, and in theplex world of entertainment, the most important thing was to know when to act and not to provoke those who shouldnt be provoked. The makeup artists sobs grew louder, full of grievance. Carrie, tired of the noise, put on her earplugs. She suddenly thought of someone-a person who had once stood outside Peak Club and told her, Everyone else wishes you wealth in the entertainment industry. I dont wish for that; I wish for Carrie to live freely and recklessly. Freely and recklessly. It was only now that she realized how precious those words were. She had earned money, but she hadnt lived freely. If that person were here, they wouldnt have let her live such a tiring life. After all, even in exams, that person had braved danger alone to pave the way for her sess. Carrie didnt even nce at the makeup artist, who eventually ran away crying with her belongings. She only stood up when it was time to shoot. The countlessnterns created a surreal world. The stone steps stretched upwards like a staircase to the heavens, so long they disappeared into the horizon, with nothing but splendor in sight. Dressed in hervish costume, Carrie slowly ascended the steps, surrounded by maids. Behind her, Tiffany, in her pce maid outfit, stumbled and bumped into her. Who dares to bump into me, a lowly maid? Carrie coldly nced at her, raised her hand, and made a gesture as if to p her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Tiffany, sitting on the ground, looked up at her with a face full of tears, eyes artfully filled with eye drops, giving her the perfect pitiful expression. Carrie found it odd that the director didnt call for a cut. She had worked with Tiffany before and knew her nature. Tiffany always imed to be a daughter of the Grissom family, too dignified to bring shame to the family, so any scene involving kneeling or getting pped had to be done by a double. But now, there was no call to stop. Carrie hesitated, and the director scolded her to redo the scene. Under the countless lights of the city, she raised her hand and gave Tiffany a p. She controlled her strength, making it appear forceful on camera while only lightly grazing Tiffany with her fingernails. Tiffany took the opportunity to dramatically tumble down two steps. The entire set fell into silence. Anyone with eyes could see what was happening. Tiffany clearly didnt care how clumsy her acting was. Sitting on the steps, she turned and asked, Did you get that? Her assistant quickly rushed over, holding two cameras. Got it, both angles captured perfectly. Good. Post the newster, Tiffany said while sitting there. And call my makeup artist. Soon after, Tiffany had four realistic finger marks painted on one side of her face. Chapter 266: Paige Arrives Carrie stood at the bottom of the steps, unmoving. Many in the crew looked at her with sympathy, but no one dared to step forward andfort her. Carrie was well-liked by audiences and had significant poprity, with good rtionships with a few well-known directors. But shecked a strong background, and that was her downfall. Tiffany stood up, ignoring the crew that was waiting for her, and turned to Carrie with a smile, saying, A certain actress thinks her poprity is unmatched, using the scene to p the leadingdy ten times. What do you think of that headline? Forcing her to wait long hours for her scenes, forbidding her from bringing her assistant, and only providing boxed meals were all minor tricks. This was Tiffanys real reason for dragging her into this movie. Tiffany wanted to reim the dignity she lost in thest film, where she was overshadowed by Carrie, by tarnishing her image now. If Teacher Tiffany likes it, thats fine, Carrie responded, her expression nk. She couldnt afford to provoke Tiffany. I do like it. Tiffany smiled and took out her phone for a selfie. Unsatisfied with the result, she grabbed some eye drops and forced herself to create a photo that showed a painful, injured face still trying to smile. After checking the photo multiple times, Tiffany was pleased and handed the phone to her assistant. After the news is released, post the photo an hourter. The caption should say its for the sake of the role, and that both Carrie and I are professional actors, so everyone should not misunderstand. Carrie stood there, her hand clenched tightly under her wide sleeves, her nails almost digging into her flesh. It still doesnt seem enough. Tiffany took back the phone and handed it to Carrie. You hold the phone and take a picture with me leaning on you. Itll make it look like youre oppressing me even more. Only a wealthy heiress like Tiffany could say such things so matter-of-factly. Carrie stood there, her face growing increasingly pale, her hand trembling under her sleeve. Endure it. As long as she could calm down this heiress from the Grissom family, things would go smoother for the rest of the shoot. Carrie told herself this, slowly moving her hand from theyers of her wide sleeves. Just as she was about to reach out, there was a loud bang! An object suddenly fell in front of them, crashing heavily onto the steps. Carrie froze, while Tiffany was startled. Her assistant quickly walked over and said, Its just a drone Wait, no It looks like theres a camera on it, and its still recording! Hearing this, Tiffanys face turned pale. Her assistant shouted, Whose is it? Whos flying a drone? Dont you know this is a filming set? You cant just record here! You cant just record? Well, it looks like Teacher Tiffany was having quite the time recording, a cold voice suddenly echoed, distant yet close, sounding ethereal in the vast film studio. Carrie stood there,pletely stunned. Her eyes wide, she couldnt believe what she was hearing. That voice No, it couldnt be. Carrie stiffly turned her head, looking up at the highest point of the steps. At the end of the glowing lights, a tall, slender figure stood there. Her face was partially hidden behind a mask of a beautiful fox, randomly picked from the prop box, covering the upper half of her face. Her lips were visible, and she wore a military-green trench coat that fluttered lightly. The light fell on her, making her look like a major character suddenly appearing in a movie-dazzling, captivating, and heart-stopping. Carrie watched as she slowly descended the steps, peeling a candy for herself as she did. It was a mint candy. Still mint candy. Carrie, who had endured all kinds of mistreatment without shedding a tear for the past three years, suddenly burst into tears. She covered her face with her hands, crying so hard that the golden headpiece on her head trembled. Who is that? Tiffany looked around in confusion, not understanding how this woman in the fox mask had suddenly appeared. Who I am doesnt matter. What matters is that my drone has captured quite a bit, Paige said calmly, spinning a phone in her hand with a cool gesture. Realizing the drone was hers, Tiffanys face turned pale. Hand over the phone. No way. Im nning to sell it to the media; it should fetch a good price, Paige replied with a smile. Carrie stood nearby, forgetting all about her own grievances, crying uncontrobly. How dare you! Tiffany gritted her teeth, ring at Paige. Do you know who I am? So what if I do? Paige scoffed. Well, you Tiffany wanted to say something but felt it would be beneath her dignity. She raised her foot and stepped on her assistants foot. The assistant quickly turned to Paige, saying, Give me the phone and drone, and name your price. Ten billion, Paige said without hesitation. Youre crazy! Why dont you just rob us? Tiffany snapped. My friend has suffered under Teacher Tiffanys treatment. Ten billion is justpensation for emotional distress, Paige said as she continued to walk down the steps, her tongue ying with the candy in her mouth, a wave of coolness spreading. What? Tiffany froze for a moment, then nced at Carrie. She saw the woman, often described by the media as a cold beauty, standing there crying-crying andughing like a fool. My friend. Paige still acknowledged her as someone from the Peak Club. She still Carrie felt like crying andughing at the same time. Suddenly, she rushed over to Paige and hugged her tightly. Paige, you finally came out Paige almost stumbled backward from the weight of Carries wide and heavy costume. She chuckled, Three years have passed, and youve be even more useless? Im just a civilian. How could I dare to go against a wealthy heiress? Carrie sobbed, hugging her. Alright then, step aside. Let me handle this for you, Paige said with some helplessness, patting her gently. In the darkness behind the film crew, a car was parked. Enrico stood in front of it, arms crossed, watching the scene from afar. The drone was a new gadget he got from Paige. After ying with it for a while, Paige took it to film the scene, which was when he realized that Paiges old friend was an actress. For some reason, he felt a sense of relief. But now Enrico gazed at the city lights, then looked at the two women hugging each other under the lights. Once again, he fell into deep thought, and the feeling of being blocked in his chest began to rise. Was it really necessary to hug so tightly? On the steps, Tiffany looked at the two women hugging andughed. So you two are in cahoots. And youre asking for ten billion? I wouldnt give you a single cent.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After saying that, Tiffany signaled her assistant with a look. The assistant immediately waved a hand, and a group of uniformed bodyguards charged forward, heading straight for Paige and Carrie. Paiges eyes turned cold. She quickly pushed Carrie aside, and with a swift motion, she pulled out the white silk shawl draped around her arm, wrapped it around her hand, and prepared to face the iing bodyguards. Chapter 267: Enrico Stunned Enrico stood in front of the car, his expression shifting as he lifted his foot to step forward. Several people immediately rushed to stop him, saying, Mr. Enrico, Miss instructed that you must stay here. Then you go up there! Couldnt they see that woman was getting attacked? Feeling a bit agitated, Enrico demanded. Our task is to protect you, Mr. Enrico. Ridiculous! Why did he need protection when he was perfectly fine? Enrico raised his hand to point towards the distant staircase. Then what about her Before he could finish his sentence, one of the bodyguards was kicked down the stairs by Paige, tumbling all the way down. Enrico froze. More people rushed up, but Paige skillfully unwrapped the white silk shawl she held, winding it around two of the bodyguards hands. She then delivered a high kick, brutally pressing down on one of their shoulders, forcing him to kneel. The other bodyguard stumbled and knelt as well. The light from thenterns cast long shadows on the staircase, with the towering dragon pirs on either side appearing imposing. The two kneeling figures looked just like ministers bowing before their sovereign. Paige stood there, adjusting the beautiful fox mask on her face. Well? Who else wants to try? No one had expected that this slender woman, despite her appearance, would possess such immense strength. The scene caused a stir among everyone present. Tiffany, stunned, was pulled back by her assistant, who shouted, Get them! Grab the phone! At this moment, Enrico realized Paige wasnt going to be bullied. He didnt step forward anymore. Instead, he leisurely retrieved a bag of grape-vored jelly from the car, opened it, and began to enjoy the spectacr fight on the stairs. The bodyguards, after their initial shock, lunged at Paige. She whipped out the shawl, kicking two of them down the stairs. She twisted, ducked, and struck with precise hand chops, using the shawl as a weapon to bind the bodyguards, leaving them powerless. Her movements were fluid and graceful. Standing in the darkness, Enrico bit into the jelly, his eyes deepening. He had never seen anyone fight so beautifully. Her waist seemed impossibly flexible, yet the force of her strikes was incredibly strong. Before long, all the bodyguardsy on the steps, groaning, unable to stand. Who are you? And why are you hiding behind a mask? Tiffany, furious that her bodyguards couldnt handle a single woman, snarled. If I were you, Id focus on handling the news right now, Paige replied coolly. Hearing this, Tiffany panicked. Her assistant quickly checked her phone and turned pale. Miss, this Tiffany grabbed the phone. The situation had been meticulously nned in advance, so her side had already released the news. However, the top trending topic now was A Celebritys True Face on Set The video posted was of the incident that had just urred. In the video, Tiffany was seen asking the makeup artist to paint finger marks on her face. Thements were going wild, with people criticizing her. As she read thements, Tiffanys face turned ashen. She looked up, ring viciously at Paige, who still wore the beautiful fox mask. Then, she turned her gaze towards Carrie. Carrie, youre quite something, ying this game with me. Ill make sure you regret crossing Tiffany! With that, Tiffany stormed down the stairs, her steps quickening. Before long, the set was cleared. The crew quietly retreated, leaving only Paige and Carrie on the long staircase. Carries makeup was smeared from crying. Now, her face was filled with admiration as she looked at Paige. Noticing the emptiness around them, she asked in confusion, ThisContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I had everyone cleared out, Paige said calmly, handing the shawl back to Carrie. Here, take this. Carrie quickly reached out to grab it, but a sudden breeze in the set caused the white silk to slip out of her grasp. Paige stood under thentern light, reaching to remove her mask. The shawl drifted over her head, and she paused, half the fox mask still in ce, gazing at it with a slight smile. The soft light from thenterns bathed her face in a warm glow. The half-removed mask revealed a mysterious, captivating fox eye, while the exposed part of her face was pure and innocent, like the clearest water from a mountain spring The contrast was stark, yet somehow perfectly harmonious. As the shawl gently descended, Paige caught it with a delicate hand. Thud. The jelly bag fell to the ground. Enrico was stunned. Paige handed the shawl to Carrie and then sat down on the steps. Carrie clung to her arm, snuggling close like a small bird, holding on tightly as if afraid Paige would disappear. Do your fans know youre this clingy? Paige asked, holding the beautiful fox mask with a hint of helplessness. Carrie was known as an aloof beauty in the entertainment industry, someone admired from a distance but difficult to approach. Even on variety shows, she was always serious, treating them like formal meetings at the United Nations. Though she never stirred conflict, she also never tried to please anyone. After three years in the industry, she had a strong fan base but no close friends. My fans will only grow because you stood up for me like this, Carrie choked out, turning to gaze at Paiges face, studying it as if she hadnt seen her in a lifetime. I thought Id never see you again, Paige. It had been three years since they parted at Gangnam Hall. I thought Id nevere out again either, but a lot has happened since then, Paige said, looking into the distance. The light was dim, but she could faintly make out Enricos figure standing there. Carrie didnt press further, instead, her tone filled with excitement. Its great youre back. Have you seen Nick and the others? Weve all missed you. Nick has opened bars all over the country. Ms theater designs have won international awards. And Rey, hes been working on some kind of chip. None of them had forgotten that they all came from Peak Club. It was Paige who had used every means to help them rise from Peak Club. I know, Paige smiled. Carries smile dimmed a bit as she continued, Thinking back, I realize my ambitions were too small. I only thought about making money and bringing in capital for Peak Club. But when you left, I lost the motivation towork and didnt produce any significant work. Everyone else had beenmemorating Peak Club in their own ways, but she had done nothing. Are you underestimating my intelligence? Paige quirked an eyebrow. Didnt you establish a charitablepany? Chapter 268: Don’t Look at Me Like I’m a Child Carrie froze, surprised that Paige knew about this, and became extremely excited. Paige, you knew? Have you been watching over us these past three years? Yes. Paige nodded. Then Ill notify everyone. Lets have a proper reunion for the members of Peak Club. Carrie immediately took out her phone and dialed Nicks number, but it was a dead line. She felt a bit embarrassed and awkward. We all got busy with our own careers even before we graduated, and weve lost touch more and more. But we do have a group chat-Ill try to find it As she was about to search for the group, Paige reached out to stop her and said directly, I came back this time to rebuild the slums, so unless its absolutely necessary, I dont want to involve everyone. Carrie paused, noticing the determination in Paiges eyes. But you can no longer serve as a council member. Thats why Im changing my approach this time. I n to take down major conglomerates one by one, expand my influence, and prevent them from uniting against the slum redevelopment resolution in the future, Paige exined. Carrie wiped the still-wet tears from her face, her eyes suddenly brightening. The Grissom family? Paige wouldnt have mentioned this without reason. Yes. Paige nodded. Theres a charity auction in two days. I need you to attend and do me a favor. Sure! Carrie agreed without hesitation. Paige chuckled. I havent even told you what the favor is. Ill help with anything. Carrie responded without thinking twice, then bitterly smiled. When I was in school, I thought I understood the rigid ss distinctions in A Country, but it wasnt until I entered the entertainment industry that I truly realized how vast the gap is between the capital and ordinary people. Its been three years, and I havent evennded a lead role in a small production because it requires sleeping with the capitalists. Paige looked at her. Im numb to it-truly numb. Carries voice was bitter, and tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Paige. I thought I would live out my days like this, but when I saw you suddenly appear, I was reminded of the way you were when you founded Peak Club. I remember it so clearly, and my heart suddenly came alive. Paige, I want to live following you, to live a life thats truly fulfilling. Carrie spoke with determination, tears once again streaming down her face. She had endured enough frustration over the past three years. With the conversation at this point, Paige had nothing more to say. She patted Carrie on the shoulder and stood up. If thats the case, wait for my instructions. Understood. Carrie stood up, nodding with deep respect. On the way back, Paige was driving along the night road, thinking about what Carrie had said earlier. In todays A Country, social sses are starkly divided: the conglomerates, the ordinary people, and the slum dwellers. There are probably many people like Carrie, who clearly have the talent to seed and the acting skills to match, but are suppressed in their prime, unable to evennd a lead role in a small production. Gradually, they lose their motivation and sense of self in such a harsh environment, eventually bing numb and living out their lives in mediocrity. Its not that living life this way is necessarily terrible, but when someone grows old and reflects on their life, there might be a sense of regret, even if only a little. The main members of Temple in Heaven are slum dwellers who escaped from Wind Ind A mans deep voice suddenly resonated in the car. Paige turned to see Enrico sitting in the passenger seat, holding the fox mask she had worn earlier. She was a bit surprised. How did you know the main members were from the slums? She hadnt told him that. Enrico lifted his hand and tapped his wrist with the mask. Theyve concealed the cuffs on their wrists with decorative items. Impressive. Paige was slightly taken aback by his keen observation. His insights always managed to surprise her. Dont look at me with that admiring a child gaze, Enrico said, frowning in displeasure as he looked at her. Arent you only nine years old mentally? Paige teased with a smile. I only lost my memory; that doesnt mean Im stuck at nine. Enricos expression turned cold as he clutched the mask, clearly unhappy. Oh. Paige gripped the steering wheel, the amusement in her eyes deepening. Thebination of a mature mans voice and a young boys irritation was surprisingly not as jarring as one might think. She nced at the navigation system and said, Theres a small shop up ahead. Should I buy you a few more bags of jelly? Enrico was even more irritated, his face darkening. Paige, do you think I only care about snacks? Hmm A nine-year-old boy might not only be interested in snacks. Paige thought seriously for a moment and then looked over at him. Do you like toys? I could buy you some more toys. A bubble machine? Ive heard theres a particrly popr pig-themed one. Or maybe model kits-Transformers? High-tech drones might not be as appealing to a nine-year-old. Enrico nearly crushed the mask in his hand. Paige!Original from N?velDrama.Org. He was gritting his teeth, his temple veins visibly throbbing. He had a 28-year-old body and a 28-year-old mind-he wasnt living as a nine-year-old! Seeing that she had truly angered him, Paige quickly said, Alright, alright, Ill stop. Ill try not to look at you like a child anymore, okay? Enrico was still upset, but since she had said that, he couldnt reallyin further. He leaned back in his seat, ring at the road ahead. After a while, his disgruntled voice filled the car again- Bumblebee. A collectors model, not a toy. Paige nearly burst intoughter, but she held it in. Alright, Ill buy you a Bumblebee. The nine-year-old Enrico and the 28-year-old Enrico at least shared one consistent trait: they both loved contradicting themselves. Have Jaden give you the money, Enrico said, knowing he had plenty of it. Sure. Paige didnt argue with him. She looked ahead, spotting a small shop on the roadside, its lights faintly glowing yellow. Paige pulled the car over and walked towards the shop. It was an old, small shop. Behind the tiny counter, an elderly man was dozing off in a reclining chair. Although the weather had cooled down, he still had an electric fan running beside him. The fans des whirred loudly. Paige was about to wake the old man when she heard footsteps behind her-it was Enrico. She nced at the fan, her expression changing. Without thinking, she pulled Enrico behind her. Go back and wait in the car. Enrico, holding the fox mask, looked at her in confusion. What are you The next second, he couldnt finish his sentence. He heard the sound of the fan spinning, and his handsome face instantly turned pale. He wanted to flee, but his feet felt frozen in ce. Seeing this, Paige quickly walked into the shop and turned off the fan. When she came back out, Enrico was still standing there, motionless, his pupils dted, and cold sweat forming on his forehead. Chapter 269: If I Wanted, I Could Become a Tycoon Too He was terrified. His fear was different from that of an ordinary nine-year-old. While most children would simply be scared, in him, extreme fear gave rise to a hatred far beyond his years-intense, profound, and consuming. It was just like that day when he sat under the broken eaves, trying to stay dry. His hands trembled, his lips quivered, but in his grayish eyes, there was only a murderous intent that wanted to destroy everything. And now, it was happening again. Paige walked over and ced her hands over his ears, firmly covering them. Suddenly, the soft warmth enveloped his ears, shutting out the sound of the fan that was echoing in his mind. Enrico froze, looking down at her in a daze. She gazed up at him, her eyes deep and soft. The way she looked at him seemed to convey that she would protect him for a lifetime. In his life, only one person had ever protected him-his sister. But she wasnt his sister. She wasnt even his family. She was just a stranger. A stranger who wasnt even as close as Jaden. Except for his sister, he didnt need protection from anyone. Enrico stared at her and tried to move her hands away from his ears, but as soon as he touched her, his fingertips trembled. He couldnt help but pull her into his arms, holding her tightly. The beauty fox mask fell to the ground, its empty eyes staring as he clung to her like a man grasping at driftwood in a storm. Paige hadnt expected Enrico to suddenly hug her. She was stunned for a moment but didnt push him away. Enrico held her tightly, pressing his face into her neck. His rapid, anxious breaths filled her ears. Its okay now, dont be afraid, Paige said, feeling a little suffocated by his tight embrace, which made it hard for her to speak. She patted his back, trying tofort him. If he was this way in front of her, how did he survive alone after losing his sister? The light from the small store fell on Enricos pale face and on the two of them, casting a shadow that seemed like it would never break apart. Paige woke up the old man, bought a few bags of jelly, and returned to the car. Enrico had gone back to the car first and was sitting in the passenger seat, fiddling with the beauty fox mask. When Paige got into the car, she handed him a bag of jelly. How did you know? Enrico asked without looking up. Paige knew he was referring to the fan incident. She said, You mentioned it to me once before. I noticed that you got tense when you saw someone pull out a beltst time, so I figured you might still be haunted by the trauma of abuse. So, he feared fans, belts, and many other objects that could be used to inflict pain.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Enrico raised his head to look at her. Until this moment, he had always been somewhat suspicious of her. He stayed around because he still trusted Jaden somewhat, and because she hadnt harmed him, but he had always been cautious, even going as far as using a silver needle to test for poison in the herbal medicine she gave him. But now, he fully trusted her. He had neverined about the abuse he suffered, not even to Rafael or Jaden. But she knew-she knew everything. Stop thinking about it, Paige said, smiling at him. By the way, you mentioned something about the Temple in Heaven earlier. Did you want to ask me something? She didnt want him to dwell on those memories. Enrico remembered the topic he had been interrupted from earlier. The main members of the Temple in Heaven are from the slums, and the members of Peak Club aremoners. So, are you a slum dweller or amoner? What kind of person was she? She seemed to be entangled with both the slums and themoners. Paige was taken aback, not expecting him to ask such a question. She smiled, Does it make a difference whether Im a slum dweller or amoner? Does it make no difference? In this country, these distinctions define social sses. If I wanted, I could be a tycoon, Paige said with a confident smile as she pressed the start button, lighting up the cars headlights. She was so arrogant, yet she spoke as if it were as simple as the sun rising in the sky. And strangely enough, he believed she could do it. It doesnt really matter what social ss you belong to. What matters is the kind of person you are, Paige added. Enrico watched her elegant profile as she drove, and he began to understand why people were so devoted to her. There was something about her Something he couldnt quite put into words. Paige stepped on the gas and continued driving forward. Enrico sat beside her, his mind racing with various memories- Her sitting by his bedside when he woke up; her holding an umbre for him in the rain; her running with him in the mornings; her letting him fight on his own from a distance; and her giving him anything he wanted without hesitation That other me did you protect him like this too? he suddenly asked. Paiges eyes flickered at the question, and she looked at the road ahead, stretching far into the distance. After a long moment, she shook her head, No, it was always you protecting me. Always, always, he was the one protecting her, even when he knew he was about to fall ill, he paved the way for her. Compared to what he had done for her, what she was doing for him now was minimal. Hearing this, Enrico felt a sense of relief. It meant that the 28-year-old him wasnt as weak as he was now. He then asked, So, my martial arts were better than yours? Why was this the point of his question? Paige was taken aback, I never sparred with you, so I dont know if your martial arts are better than mine. They definitely are, Enrico said without hesitation. He had to be stronger than her to protect her. You dont even have abs right now, where would you get the strength and martial arts skills? Paige remarked casually as she drove. Abs again. Rafaelsment about bad texture echoed in Enricos ears. He nced at her small hands gripping the steering wheel. How many abs could fit in one palm No, what was he even thinking? Enrico took a deep breath and quickly rolled down the window, feeling like his head was about to explode from the heat. Paige didnt notice and continued driving forward. When they returned to the new Rose Estate, Paige received some breaking news. Rachel has been rescued. Angie followed Paige and Enrico into the mansion. It seems the mastermind behind the scenes couldnt hold back any longer, Paige said, entering the hall with a smile, showing no surprise. The biggest charity auction in the country was about to take ce. The Artisans wanted to use this auction to solidify their ties with the Smith and Grissom families. If Rachel didnt reappear and Jeremy became the new head of the Artisans, controlling this former warlord wouldnt be easy. Rachel, on the other hand, would be much easier to manipte. Angie, feeling guilty, said, As per your instructions, we had people monitoring the situation, but the other party was very skillful in covering their tracks. Paige turned to her, No clues at all? Chapter 270: Maybe They Are My Relatives During this period, *Temple in Heaven* has also been questioning Rachel, but she remained silent, only waiting for the mastermind behind the scenes to rescue her. Thats why Paige sent out people skilled in tracking, yet they still couldnt trace the person who rescued Rachel. Just one thing. Angie pulled something out of her pocket. This was torn from one of them by our people when they realized something was wrong and tried to stop them, but its not much help. Paige nced down and saw a button lying quietly in Angies palm. Enrico, standing nearby and happily chewing on a bag of jelly, suddenly noticed Paiges expression change. Back in her room, Paige took out an old wooden box from a drawer and ced it on the bed, opening it. On top was a diary written by Arjun, an elder brother from the slums. She set the diary aside, revealing a few small items inside. From among them, she took out a small button. Paige sat on the edge of the bed, holding out her hands. In her left hand was the adult-sized button, intricately wrapped with fine gold thread, exceptionally neat. At first nce, it seemed like just a finely crafted button, but when touched, one could feel that the delicate gold thread bore tiny engravings-whether these were deliberately carved or identally created was unknown. In the center of the button, a small, crystal-clear diamond was embedded. Whether it was a real diamond, she didnt know. In her right hand was another button, smaller in size but identical in appearance and craftsmanship to the one in her left hand. Paige gazed at the two buttons, her expression darkening. Why do these two buttons look the same? Enrico asked as he walked in with a yogurt, his eyes falling on the two buttons in her hands. This wooden box is something you had Olivia return to me from the South. Paige kept her gaze on the buttons. This smaller one was something left in my swaddling clothes when the rkes family took me away. Upon hearing this, Enrico paused in his drinking. Therger button was just handed to her downstairs. One belonged to her. One belonged to her enemy. Does this mean Paige turned the button in her hand, letting out a mockingugh. Maybe, the one who wanted me dead three years ago and wont let me go three yearster is still my rtive. How dramatic. Enrico knelt in front of her, noticing her face growing pale. Are you okay? Paige looked at him, warmth spreading through her heart as she saw the concern in his eyes. She ced both buttons back in the wooden box. Whats there to be upset about? Even if they are my rtives, since Ive never met them, and theyve be my enemies, I have no choice but to keep fighting. She wouldnt let the mastermind behind *Artisans* off the hook. Well said. Enrico agreed wholeheartedly. Not everyone deserves to be a parent. Some people arent even worthy of the title father. Yeah. Paige nodded. No one will stand in the way of what I need to do. In two days, I will take the stage in *The Capital* again. Seeing that she wasnt too troubled by the idea of family, Enrico breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, his face was cupped by a pair of soft hands. He froze in ce. Paige, sitting on the bed, leaned down and gently cupped his face, softly wiping away the milk stain on his lips with her thumb. Enrico, stay with me a little longer. Enrico didnt move. The tenderness in her eyes was enough to make him blush. Stay with her? Does she mean No, he cant-although he doesnt want her to see him as a 9-year-old, he also isnt ready for things to progress this quickly. Besides, he doesnt even know what to do. No way. Really no way. Too soon. Actually, you can take the opportunity to observe the situation in *The Capital*. It will help you when you return to the conglomerate, Paige said seriously. Hearing this, Enrico felt like someone had struck him over the head. It took him a moment to realize what she meant. You want me to help you deal with the Smiths family, the Grissom family, and *Artisans*? Yes. Paige looked at him. What else did you think? I didnt think anything. Im just a 9-year-old-what could I be thinking? Enricos face flushed, and he quickly pulled away from her hands, hurriedly standing up and drinking his yogurt as he ran off. Paige was a bit puzzled. Didnt he just say he didnt want to be treated like a child? Why is he suddenly admitting hes 9 years old again? His growth trajectory seems a bit chaotic. With Enrico distracting her, Paigepletely let go of any thoughts about her rtives. She picked up the wooden box, put it back in the drawer, locked it, and decided not to open it again. The luxurious vi was brightly lit. Rachel, having just returned home, soaked in the bath for nearly two hours, finally washing off the salty, fishy smell of the sea. She stormed out of her room, grabbed a golden whip decoration from the wall, andshed it at Molly, who was kneeling on the ground.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ah- Molly screamed, copsing to the ground, her body curling up as she cried and wailed desperately. But her cries didnt evoke any sympathy from Rachel. Instead, Rachel grew even angrier, whipping her with all her might, until she was almost unable to stand and began coughing uncontrobly. Molly, how dare you confess everything about me while they were interrogating me! Rachel was breathless from coughing, clutching her chest as she cursed, Who saved you from suffering in the slums? Who gave you food, a job? And yet, you dared to betray me! Molly, lying on the ground, beaten to the point of being covered in wounds, cried until her voice was hoarse. Im sorry, Im sorry, Miss. Enough! Are you beating her to show off for me? A deep, menacing voice suddenly rang out. Rachel turned her gaze and saw Jeremy and Leah sitting on a nearby sofa, Jeremy looking displeased. Rachel walked over, forcing a smile. Father, how could I dare to show off in front of you? *Artisans* was created by me, and as your daughter, since you cant regain control of the Gustin Group, its only right that you seize *Artisans*. She had been missing for so many days, yet Jeremy hadnt even looked for her once, only busying himself with dividing power within *Artisans*. Bang! Jeremy smashed the teacup in front of him onto the floor. It shattered into pieces. Leah sighed helplessly, unable to stop herself from advising, Youre father and daughter; why fight so much? Wouldnt it be better to work together to strengthen *Artisans*? As long as Father is content to be an honorary director, Ill be much more filial than Enrico and will take good care of you in your old age. Rachel, weak and clutching her chest, couldnt speak much before she started coughing again. Jeremy red at her, saying nothing more. They were still allies, after all, and he needed *Artisans* to return to the ranks of the conglomerates in A-country. Arguing wouldnt benefit anyone. Seeing that Jeremy had stopped speaking, Rachel didnt provoke him further. She simply said, In two days, it will be the charity auction. The three of us will attend together. As long as we sessfully host this grand auction, the value of *Artisans* will soar overnight. Chapter 271: Charity Auction Dinner (Part 1) This charity auction is of paramount importance to Artisans. Its so crucial that she doesnt even have time to worry about Paiges appearance now. During this auction, she ns to reveal the situation to the Smiths family and the Grissom family, who absolutely despise Paige-the oue will be predictable. She didnt die three years ago, but she must die now. Rachel stood there, her eyes brimming with intense hatred. Two nightster, the charity auction dinner named Ruoshui was grandly held at the most prestigious Heaven Hotel in Country A. This was the mostvish charity event ever held in The Capital because it was hosted by the Smiths family and the Grissom family, who are now at the height of their power. With two major conglomerates joining forces for charity, even the usually strict Heaven Hotel had to amodate them, giving up the entire building as the venue. Needless to say, other conglomerates also sent important figures to attend. Tonight was destined to be a grand affair. The night was as dark as ink, and the magnificent Heaven Hotel was glowing with lights. The red carpet extended from the main entrance all the way to the road, lined with pink roses flown in from abroad. Security had set up long barriers, and the media, equipped with cameras, eagerly waited outside. The moment the first big star appeared, the shbulbs began to go off incessantly. To generate publicity, the dinner invited both domestic A-list and B-list stars, as well as international celebrities, making the red carpet shine as brightly as a film festival. From a high window, Paige leaned quietly against the ss, looking in the direction of the red carpet with a deeply sarcastic smile on her lips. Rachel has put a lot of effort into tonights auction-tight security, luxurious arrangements, even gold ents on the red carpet. This isnt charity; its burning money. The Smiths family and the Grissom family have long been overshadowed by other conglomerates. Now that theyve suddenly gained power, this extravagant disy is their way of announcing to the world that they are no longer what they once were. Enrico, curled up on the sofa, showed no interest in the scene outside. After speaking, he shoved the jelly back into his mouth and continued ying with histest Bumblebee model. Exactly, which is why Rachel has so perfectly grasped their mindset. Paige smiled and walked over to Enrico, sitting down beside him with her chin resting on one hand, watching him y with the model. Is this toy really that fun? This isnt a toy, its a model! Enrico pulled the jelly bag from his mouth, red at her, and his face darkened. Oh. Paige pretended to understand and nodded. Enrico, still holding the jelly bag in his mouth, put down the Bumblebee model and reached out to lightly grasp her neck, ring at her with mock ferocity, clearly dissatisfied with her dismissive attitude. Paige remained seated on the sofa, smiling at him without moving. Damn it. Enrico bit down on the jelly bag in frustration, and like an annoyed little beast, pounced on her, pinning her beneath him with an overwhelming dominance. His deep eyes were filled with a silent threat, as if to say, Go ahead, dismiss me again. The youthful energy still clung to this 28-year-old man without a hint of incongruity. Paigey on the sofa, looking up at him, letting him hold her neck. After a while, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. The sudden softness made Enrico freeze, and his hands loosened. Paige, with her soft and boneless body, skillfully lifted her upper body and embraced his neck, snuggling closely against his neck, savoring thepletely different aura he now exuded It doesnt matter if its different. It doesnt matter if he cant remember. As long as he can still look at her and talk to her, its enough. Plop- The jelly bag slipped clumsily from his mouth. Miss, look outside Angie, dressed in old-fashioned attire with her long hair tied up, pushed the door open and walked in, her voice trailing off as her eyes went nk at the sight of the two on the sofa. Enrico was kneeling on either side of Paiges legs, with Paige half sitting up, tightly hugging the man, who waspletely frozen in shock. This Angie hastily tried to leave, but Paige had already released Enrico, naturally moving away from him and smiling, Sorry, I didnt mean anything by it, I just suddenly missed you a little. Hes right here, whats there to miss? Enrico continued to kneel on the sofa, staring at her, until a sudden thought shed through his mind, and the heat in his face felt as if it had been doused with cold water. She didnt miss him. She missed the him withplete memories. Enricos face darkened, and hey back down on the sofa, feeling inexplicably irritated in his chest. Seeing his unhappiness, Paige thought she might have frightened him with her actions. Smiling, she said, Ive already ordered a limited edition Optimus Prime model for you. It should arrive tomorrow. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Enricos mood didnt improve. Without even looking at her, he stood up and walked to the window, ignoring her. Paige felt a bit regretful for her outburst. Hes just a boy inside; she had gone too far. The room was dim, with only the TV on, broadcasting the charity g. On the screen, Carrie, in a pearl evening gown, had just stepped out of the car, prompting screams from the crowd. Carrie walked forward, clutching her clutch bag, her beautiful face radiant, with a slight smile. Even as she entered with a smile, she exuded an air of reserved calm, like a lily that every household could afford. It stood there, making people hesitant to touch it, yet not deterring them from wanting to get closer. A well-known actress following behind Carrie looked a bit sour-despite being the lead in several major films, her poprity still couldntpare to Carrie, who had always yed supporting roles. Angie stood nearby, ncing at Paige, then at Enricos back, feeling awkward about her presence and trying to find a topic, Carrie really has great public appeal. Paige gave her a look, clearly unimpressed by her attempt at conversation. Angie silently adjusted her sses, I just came to ask if theres anything else that needs to be arranged? What number is the painting scheduled for auction? Paige asked. The fifth item, Angie replied. That order is fine. Just bring the dress to me when its time. Theres nothing else to arrange-just sit back and enjoy the show. Paiges eyes gleamed with the confidence of someone inplete control. Understood. Ill head down now. Angie, already feeling out of ce, hurried out of the room as soon as she heard that. Once she left, the only sounds in the room were from the television and the suffocating silence. Paige sat on the sofa, watching Enricos back. Even the limited edition Optimus Prime didnt cheer him up-it was going to take more than that. Maybe she should get more jelly? As she was thinking, Enrico suddenly took two steps back, his tall frame tense. Paige was puzzled until she heard the clear voice of a top domestic hosting from the TV Chapter 272: Charity Auction Dinner (Part 2) Now approaching us are Mr. and Mrs. Jeremy and Leah, along with Ms. Rachel, the president of Artisans. The Gustin familys vi hosts a duo of exceptional talents, and the Gustin Group is nothing short of a legend. Tonight, Mr. Jaden of the Gustin Group is attending on behalf of Mr. Enrico. Paige nced up and saw the camera focusing on Jeremy and his family.Original from N?velDrama.Org. After three years, Jeremy still presented himself to the world with an air of sess. His features, which bore a resemnce to Enrico, were strikingly deep-set, and even the few wrinkles he had seemed perfectly ced, making Leah look older byparison. His custom-tailored suit, worth a fortune, fit impably, exuding an imposing presence. Rachel was holding Leahs hand, and Leah was linked to Jeremys arm. The three of them smiled as they walked down the red carpet. Rachel was also dressed to impress today. Her ink-wash gown highlighted her fresh and elegant demeanor, exuding sophistication with every move. The media couldnt get enough of her, taking countless photos and even asking for solo shots, making her the center of attention. Paige turned her gaze and noticed that Enrico had already turned around, his fists clenched tightly by his sides as he red at Jeremys face on the screen with a look of hatred. The one you miss so much couldnt even take care of Jeremy after all these years, Enrico said through gritted teeth. Wouldnt it be better to leave that for you to handle? Paige replied. If Jeremy were already dealt with, would you still have the motivation to keep going now? With his mother and sister gone, and if even his enemy were no longer around, Enrico might have lost all his will to live the moment he lost his memories. Enrico fell silent. He wasnt sure if he would still have the drive to live if Jeremy were dead. He nced at Paige, feeling frustrated over what had just happened, and said, Im going out for a walk. Wear a mask, Paige didnt stop him. She couldnt console him, so it might be better for him to go out and clear his mind. Arent you worried I might do something reckless and ruin your ns? Enrico asked. With such an important event tonight, filled with influential people, even the slightest misstep could cause a massive stir. You wont, Paige said without hesitation. She trusts me that much? But with whom? With the person she remembers? Enrico, determined to be defiant, walked to the door, but Paige still didnt stop him. Frustrated, he returned, grabbed the ck mask lying nearby, and put it on, noticing a pair of gloves beside it. He looked at the tattoo on his hand and then put on the gloves. Paige, watching his actions out of the corner of her eye, couldnt help but smile. Good boy. Im not a child! he snapped. He didnt want that kind of praise. Enrico mmed the door behind him as he left, making such a loud noise that Paiges ears rang. She sighed helplessly; he wasnt a child anymore, but his shifting self-perception was confusing even her. She turned back to the television, where the Smiths and Grissom families were making their grand entrance, headlining the event. It was clear that this charity g had brought out both families in full force. Jason, the head of the Smiths family, led his wife and three sons, while Mr. Grissom, head of the Grissom family, arrived with his wife and five children, drawing cheers from the crowd. To emphasize the closeness of the two families, the two patriarchs walked side by side, with their wives chatting andughing, providing the media with plenty of material. Their impably dressed children followed behind. Among them was Tiffany, the youngest daughter of the Grissom family, who had recently been mocked online. She smiled brightly, holding the arm of her fiance, Bryan, and greeted the media, seemingly unaffected by the online scandal. Bryan, tall and elegant in his white suit, returned the cameras gazes with a faint smile, though it didnt quite reach his eyes. A bold reporter shouted, Miss Tiffany, you just had a public falling out with Carrie on set, yet you still invited her to the charity g. How magnanimous of you! The question was barbed. Tiffanys grip on Bryans arm tightened, but she forced a broader smile. They say it was just acting within a y. Carrie and I are on good terms, so of course, I invited her to the g. Paige, watching from the sofa, smirked coldly. As soon as Tiffany entered the hotel, her face changed, and she angrily threw her clutch at Bryan. Who invited that woman Carrie? This is a p in my face! Bryan, hit by the bag, looked slightly annoyed but said nothing. Knowing the kind of life he would lead after marrying this temperamental Grissom heiress, he had resigned himself to his fate. Themotion caught the attention of the two family heads, who turned around. Mr. Grissom, looking imposing, red at Tiffany with displeasure. What are you talking about? Jason, pretending not to have heard Tiffanys rude outburst, continued smiling. Seeing her fathers displeasure, Tiffany quickly lifted her dress and ran over, snuggling up to Mr. Grissom with a coquettish look. Father, I misspoke. Dont be mad at me. I just felt awful because Carrie set me up, causing me to get trolled online. I cried for two days, and my eyes are still swollen. Mr. Grissom, who had four sons but only one daughter, had spoiled Tiffany terribly. Seeing the slight puffiness under her eye makeup, his heart ached for her. Jason quickly interjected, I heard about that. Tiffany, theres no need to cry over someone like her. Ill take care of it. Bryan, find out who invited that woman. How inconsiderate. Bryan didnt want to get involved, but he had no choice but to step forward when a voice interrupted. I invited Carrie. Rachel, dressed in her ink-wash gown, approached with a smile, bowing respectfully to the two family heads. Tiffanys face darkened, and she red at Rachel, about to curse, but Rachel spoke first. Miss Tiffany, heres what I was thinking: since the Grissom family has publicly stated that the p incident on set was just part of the show, the best way to prove your rtionship with Carrie is genuine would be to invite her to the g. That way, the rumors will be dispelled. Why should I care about proving a rtionship with someone like her? Tiffanys face remained cold, clearly displeased. Of course, you dont need to. But with the current buzz on social media, if Carrie were suddenly cklisted, everyone would suspect it was your doing, which could harm your reputation. Rachel smiled, her reasoning clear. On the other hand, if the rumors are quashed tonight, even if Carrie were to die on the streets tomorrow, no one would use Miss Tiffany. Tiffany understood the logic behind Rachels words, eyeing her with interest. So, what youre saying is As Miss Tiffany said, shes just amoner, hardly worth your concern. Leave it to me. Ill make sure such an eyesore disappears from your sight. Rachel replied. Chapter 273: The True Nature of Enrico Awakens (1) Good, youre smart, Tiffany said with satisfaction. The less she had to do herself, the better. Jason and Mr. Grissom both looked at Rachel. Mr. Grissom nodded approvingly, Not bad, brave and wise. The arrangements for tonights banquet are well done. This child has a bright future ahead.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The implication in his words was clear: Artisans had a promising future. Thank you both, uncles, for giving me this opportunity. Rachel felt a pang of difort under their condescending gazes. Years ago, when her parents hosted their wedding anniversary banquet, these two families had been groveling before Enrico. Now, it was she who had to tter them. She nced over and saw Jeremy and Leah standing at a distance. They considered themselves noble, wanting to climb back to the top yet too proud to lower themselves. Everything fell on her shoulders. Hmph. And they still dared to think they could take Artisans from her. Dream on. No one would take what belonged to her. She wanted both a high status and Enrico. With that thought, Rachel turned to Jason and Mr. Grissom. Uncles, I have something very important to tell you after the banquet. Please stay a while longer. What could be so important? It was probably just an attempt to climb up by relying on the Smiths family and the Grissom family. No matter. It was rather satisfying to see the once powerful Gustin familys vi split into two factions, with one side needing their help. Jason and Mr. Grissom, long-time good friends, exchanged a nce and nodded in agreement. Heaven Hotel was sparkling with stars tonight, filled with influential figures. Many important people had shown up. With 200 tables, the banquet upied the hotelsrgest hall. The venue boasted top-tier decorations and was set up like a grand fashion show. All the major brands, both famous and obscure, were represented in the outfits of the guests. The men subtlypeted over wealth and power, while the women vied for elegance and taste It was an extraordinary scene, filled with an atmosphere of luxury. Each guests seat came with a small gift: a gold coin embossed with the words Ruoshui. After a joint speech by Jason and Mr. Grissom, Rachel stepped onto the stage, holding her dress, to co-host the event with a top-tier host. Our banquet tonight is named Ruoshui. Mr. Grissom and the others hope that our esteemed guests tonight can be like the water of the world, silently nourishing all things. Rachels elegant and poised opening speech included some humor while also ttering the Smiths family and the Grissom family. Sitting in the most prominent spot, the Smiths family and the Grissom family smiled, and the whole room echoed with theirughter, followed by thunderous apuse. Meanwhile, many were inquiring about Rachel. Standing on the stage, her dress fluttering like an ink wash painting, she exuded elegance, captivating many men. Each auction item was apanied by a performance. The Smiths family kicked off the auction with a centuries-old snuff bottle. The auction required careful consideration of rtionships; the price one offered reflected both wealth and respect. Rachel was undoubtedly the most generous. She immediately bid 80 million to take home the small snuff bottle, giving the Smiths family plenty of face and earning further praise from Jason, which elevated the atmosphere. Next came a hot dance performance by an international girl group. Inside, the banquet was lively and extravagant, like a grand pce of luxury. But outside, the corridors were eerily quiet, with only security guards on duty in the opulent hallways. Enrico wandered aimlessly around the hotel. After a while, he grew bored, wanting to return but hesitant to face Paige. He could only drift around alone. As he walked, more guards appeared ahead. Two guards stepped out with stern expressions and blocked his way. This is the VIP lounge. No entry for unauthorized personnel. Enrico lifted his masked face, his deep eyes narrowing as he noticed a sign hanging on the door ahead, with Gustins printed on it. Gustins. Enricos gaze turned icy. He took a few steps back, then abruptly turned around, bumping into someone as he did. Keeping his head down, he continued walking forward. Rachel froze for a moment, turning to look at his retreating figure. Who are you? Why did this figure seem so familiar? Enrico ignored her, walking on. Rachel was about to press further when she snapped back to reality. What was she thinking? If it were Enrico, there was no way shed still be alive. He was already insane At that moment, Jeremy and Leah came out. Leah noticed Rachel staring outside and gently asked, Rachel, what are you looking at? Rachel turned back, her attitude towards Leah still fairly polite. I bumped into someone. His back looked a lot like Enricos. What does it matter? That ungrateful person is just like his mother-aplete lunatic now. Jeremy snorted coldly, his temper ring at the mention of Enrico. Around the corner, Enrico, who hadnt gone far, leaned against the cold wall. Hearing the conversation, his hand clenched tightly, his eyes bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth, nearly shattering them in rage. As a child, he had wondered why he only had a sister and no parents by his side. Later, his sisters kindness made him more forgiving of the world. He even imagined that Jeremy had some reason for abandoning him. He secretly went to the Gustin familys vi to watch Jeremy, seeing him bring different women home and then send them away. Not long ago, he had knelt before Jeremy, clutching his leg, begging for just a little fatherly love, even just a little, to properly bury his sister. But what he got in return was a kick from Jeremy. Not recently. It was over a decade ago. Enrico stood there, trembling with hatred. Insult him all you want, but you dont insult his mother, ever! Enricos breathing grew heavy, and he lifted his foot, ready to charge out. But as he raised his leg, he thought of his mothersst will and Paiges words. Arent you afraid Ill do something reckless and ruin your ns? You wont. Grinding his teeth, Enrico forcibly changed direction and walked away. Inside, Rachel was talking about the Smiths family and the Grissom family when she suddenly heard a noise and frowned warily. Whos there? Two of you, go after him. Jeremy ordered two guards. Hearing this, Enrico immediately bolted forward. If he were caught now, Paige would think he wasnt growing up as well as the 28-year-old version of himself. Thanks to some recent exercise, Enrico was running fast, but he wasnt familiar with theyout of Heaven Hotel like the two guards who had already scouted it. Before long, he was cornered at the end of a hallway. He darted into a nearby room. The two guards exchanged nces and immediately drew their guns as they entered. Inside, it was pitch ck, with nothing visible. Pressed against the wall, Enrico held his breath as he watched them, recognizing them despite the darkness. Chapter 274: The True Nature of Enrico Awakens (2) He remembered those two faces very clearly. When he had gone to beg Jeremy, these two were there, preventing him from continuing to plead and throwing him aside. They were Jeremys subordinates, and now, yearster, their hair had turned gray, and their eyesight had worsened, leaving them unable to spot him in the darkness. He couldnt deal with Jeremy, but that didnt mean he couldnt handle these two. With this thought, Enrico stood there, abandoning the idea of running away. A gleam of excitement flickered in his eyes. As the two bodyguards searched the room and prepared to turn on the lights, Enrico grabbed two ashtrays and struck the back of their heads. With a loud thud, the two men copsed heavily, knocked unconscious. Enrico crouched down in front of them, his hands reaching for one of their throats. Unlike when he had yfully choked Paige, this time, he used real force. Jeremy had destroyed his mother, his sister; he had nothing left If he couldnt live in peace, neither could they. Die. They all needed to die. In the darkness, Enricos eyes were filled with intense hatred, making him appear even more sinister. The man beneath him started to regain consciousness, weakly struggling in pain. Enrico watched his desperate struggles, feeling no panic, but rather a rush of exhration, as if his entire body was on fire. He pressed down harder, tightening his grip. Suddenly, a face shed before his eyes. It was a face that looked at him like a child, smiling with love, wiping the milk from his lips, saying, Enrico, stay with me a little longer. Just that one thought cooled his blood. His hands loosened their grip. The bodyguard slipped back into unconsciousness, and Enrico sat there, feeling a pang of frustration. He wasnt sure if he was frustrated at himself for having murderous thoughts or at the sudden memory that had so easily shaken him. Enrico looked at the two men on the ground. Suddenly, the window lit up, and fireworks exploded outside, shaking the room with their thunderous sound and brilliant colors. Enrico watched in silence, a twisted smile curling his lips. He picked up a gun from the ground and, in the light of the fireworks, examined it, his long fingers brushing over the guns body as he loaded it. He aimed the gun at one of the bodyguards legs, timing it with the rhythm of the fireworks, and fired a shot. The recoil made his hand tingle, and Enrico looked at the gun in his hand, slowly standing up. With the first experience behind him, the next steps were easier. Enrico quickly disabled both men by shooting their legs. Suddenly, the rooms lights flickered on. Enrico turned coldly, seeing Jaden standing at the door, staring at him in shock. Jaden had attended tonights charity auction, hoping to meet the boss, but instead, he stumbled upon this scene. Two middle-aged bodyguardsy unconscious on the ground, their legs riddled with bullet wounds.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Enrico stood there, holding a gun, his pants and shirt sttered with blood, creating a scene almost surreal in its horror. Behind him, the night sky was aze with fireworks. And he stood there, like a demon. Enrico, still notpletelyposed, panicked when Jaden appeared, causing him to drop the gun. Boss! Jaden rushed in, shielding him as if fearing the gun might identally go off. Come on, lets get you changed. Ill take care of this. Enrico silently stared at him, offering no resistance. Jaden waited outside the room. After a few moments, the door opened, and Enrico emerged, now dressed in a clean shirt and trousers. His posture was tall and straight, his features strikingly handsome, appearing as though nothing had happened. He even held a bag of orange-vored jelly in his hand. Boss. Jaden looked at him with aplicated expression. Ive already destroyed the surveince footage and disposed of the bloody clothes. Surveince. There were cameras everywhere now. Enrico realized he had been careless. He put on a baseball cap, pulled it down over his face, and continued walking, eating jelly along the way. Jaden followed, the scene feeling oddly out of ce. Have I changed a lot since I was nine? Enrico asked suddenly, in a casual tone. Jaden stiffened at the question, responding in a somber tone, Before you were nine, the youngdy protected you, and you still had some innocence. But after she died and new servants arrived at Rose Estate, a nine-year-old child had to change to survive. So, when you saw me earlier, you were shocked but not surprised, Enrico mused. What he was doing now was merely repeating the past. Jadens expression grew moreplex. After a few days, the bosss tone no longer sounded like that of a nine-year-old child. His growth was rapid, to the point of being terrifying. Have I hurt people before? Have I killed a lot of people? Enrico suddenly stopped, turning to look at him. And not only do I not regret it, but I actually enjoy it. They all said he was now the president of the Gustin Group, that he had taken over Jeremys conglomerate. But no one had told him how he had gotten there. Yet, when he faced those two bodyguards earlier and felt his blood boil with excitement, he suddenly understood what he was truly like. This was the real him, and he was slowly waking up. Jaden stopped, remaining silent, unable to speak the truth. Enricos gaze dropped to the jelly bag in his hand, his voice deep, Does Paige know? Im not sure, Jaden replied honestly. She might know some of your reputation, but youve always treated her with affection and never shown any extreme behavior in front of her. Over time, your methods have softened. Unconsciously, Jaden even changed his address to you out of respect. The Enrico before him reminded Jaden of the boss before Paige came into his life-lonely, cold-blooded, and violent. Then dont tell her what happened today, Enrico said coldly. He wasnt sure why, but he felt that Paige wouldnt like him this way. Hed rather she still saw him as a nine-year-old child. With that, Enrico continued walking. Suddenly, they heard the voice of the host echoing from the banquet hall ahead- Tonights fifth auction item is quite interesting; its a painting. The artist behind it is a mysterious figure; no one has ever seen her true face. All we know is that shes a woman, known online as Spicy Crab. It sounds delicious yet casual, but her first work won the Obsidian Award and fetched a sky-high price at auction. Not only that, but she is the only disciple of Chris! There was a stir in the hall, as no one had expected the fifth auction item to be this. A painting. Enrico pondered. He had overheard Paige and her subordinates mention something about this being the highlight of the night. He clenched the jelly bag in his hand, finishing thest bite before casually tossing the empty bag to Jaden. Then, he took out a mask and put it on, heading towards the banquet hall. Chapter 275: Paige Appears at the Auction The security guards at the entrance stopped them.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jaden, unable to find a trash can, approached while holding an empty jelly packet. Seeing him, the security guards immediately allowed them through. Jaden instinctively invited Enrico to go ahead, and Enrico naturally walked in first. The security guards exchanged nces, wondering who this person was to make Jaden from the Gustin Group step aside for him. Jaden wanted to stay close to Enrico, but Enrico leaned against a nearby pir, giving him a look. Do you want me to reveal my identity sooner? Ill head over first, Jaden said, rubbing his nose as he turned and walked toward his table. A waiter promptly invited him to sit. At this point, the fifth item was up for auction. An elderly art master personally introduced the piece, raising the anticipation in the room. Three years ago, this disciple of Chris had made quite an impression, and many still remembered when Enrico from the Gustin Group had spent a billion on one of her paintings. Back then, many didnt understand Enricos move. No matter how prestigious the Obsidian Award was, it was still just apetition piece. A billion for a painting-was he crazy? But in the following three years, the artist never released another work. Although many tried to buy her paintings, none were avable. A piece titled Maiden of the First Snow had been offered for 4. 5 billion on the market, but it was no use-Enrico wouldnt sell. As a result, the sudden reappearance of this mysterious painter after three years sparked tremendous interest. Enrico stood with his arms crossed, leaning against the pir, listening to the people nearby. One man was talking to his wife, saying, This painters work is highly collectible. If its under a billion, we must buy it. Are you crazy? A billion for a painting by a living artist? his wife replied, knowing that in the world of collectors, the most valuable works are always those by deceased artists. Thats what I thought about Enrico back then, but look what happened! Whats the painting worth now? Would Enrico make a losing deal? That person has been sick for three years. Enrico didnt expect to hear his name mentioned and pressed his thin lips together. Did he really buy a painting from this artist before? He remembered Paige saying that tonights painting was hers. On stage, a white-gloved hostess carefully unveiled the painting. Therge immersive screen immediately disyed the oil painting in vivid detail, without any distortion even when magnified several times. Enrico looked up, his pupils narrowing. The painting depicted a windingke, with gentle ripples across its clear, blue water-a blue so serene it could calm the soul. But above the surface, everything was engulfed in raging mes, distorting the trees and turning the water a blood-red, as if the entireke had been soaked in blood The brushwork was meticulous, and the bold use of color created a powerful visual impact, with hues that prated deep into ones consciousness. The room of 200 tables fell silent, not even the sound of clinking sses could be heard. The painting was titled *Rebirth*. But like the previous work, despite its theme, there were no figures or even signs of new life; the scene was dominated by the serene blue beneath the surface and the endless twisted mes, burning without end. Just looking at it made one feel as if they were within the painting, screaming and writhing in the mes, with their heart twisting in fear, buried within the inferno. This was her work. As Enrico gazed at it, while others were still specting, he already felt a strong desire to possess it. Tiffany, seated at the second main table in the front row, felt a chill run down her spine as she looked at the painting, followed by a surge of excitement. She grabbed Bryans hand and eximed, Bryan, look, this is the painter I told you about-my favorite! Her paintings are just too amazing. A few young women nearby smiled at Tiffany. Dont worry, we know you like her work, so we wontpete with you. Having failed to buy *Maiden of the First Snow*, Tiffany was determined to get this painting tonight. She had even put the word out in advance, ensuring that no one wouldpete with her. Bryan, sitting next to her, wasnt particrly interested in the painting, but before he could respond, he noticed Jason at the main table looking at him with a clear message. He then said warmly, Ill bid for it and give it to you. Tiffany looked at him and asked, What if someone else bids against you? No matter what anyone else bids, this painting will be yours tonight, Bryan replied. The others around themughed. Bryan sure treats you well, Tiffany-so envious. Oh, so sweet! Its really making my teeth ache. Tiffany enjoyed being admired and envied, so she smiled even more as she leaned closer to Bryan. The host on stage, full of enthusiasm, announced, It seems everyone is captivated by this painting. So let me give you another surprise. After much persuasion, the painter, Miss Spicy Crab, has agreed to attend tonights event in person to support charity! The announcement left Tiffany stunned. Such a big surprise? This Rachel really knows how to put on a show. The crowd stirred with excitement. Lets wee Miss Spicy Crab! The name sounded a bit amusing, but due to the artists mysterious reputation, no one seemed to mind, and all eyes were on the stage. In the distance, in the area reserved for celebrities, Carrie sat sipping champagne, watching as the central lift on the stage slowly rose. The first thing visible was a silver mask, exquisitely crafted and full of mystery. The upper left corner of the mask was left bare, revealing a bit of smooth forehead, with a single, graceful eye beneath dark eyebrows, the pupil as clear as a tranquilke. She wore a gown that matched the mask-a long, off-shoulder dress, her skin as fair as snow, her waist slender and delicate. The long skirt slowly came into view, adorned with cloud patterns and a vividly embroidered white crane, the soft fabric flowing like water, making the crane appear as if it were about to take flight. The room fell silent again. Many were left in awe. The men wondered if the face behind the mask was as beautiful and pure as the eye they could see; the womenpared her style to Rachels, who wore a simr dress earlier. At first, Rachels outfit seemed elegant, but next to the woman on stage, there was noparison-her poise alone made Rachel seem insignificant. How could Rachel, the event organizer, have allowed someone else to wear a dress so simr to hers? Where did she get such confidence? Carrie, however, smiled as she watched the woman on stage. Spicy Crab, Joss. So thats who she is. Smiling, Carrie picked up her auction paddle. Paige had here to this event to bid on the painting, but what was her n? Carrie couldnt figure it out but found herself increasingly intrigued. Enrico, still leaning against the pir, was too far from the stage, but even watching therge screen, he was mesmerized. If it were in white, it would be even more stunning. Pure white. Chapter 276: The Heated Bidding for “Rebirth” Enricos expression deepened. Jaden sat in his seat, shocked as he looked toward the stage. How could she dare to appear so openly in front of these magnates? Her boldness was beyond belief. What if her identity were exposed? Would she fake her death again? Right now, the boss didnt have the means to protect her. What was she thinking? While he was lost in thought, a waiter approached to refill his champagne and whispered in his ear, Mr. Jaden, do you know the gentleman by the pir over there? Jaden nced at him, then at Enricos direction. Why? The waiter replied, That gentleman asked me to inform you that he wants that painting. Jaden fell silent. Paige was right next to the boss. If he liked it, she could paint ten or even eight more for him to keep. Whye to an auction like this to spend a fortune on it? Given todays situation, the price likely wouldnt be low. He looked helplessly toward Enrico, whozily leaned against the pir and lifted the brim of his hat, casting a faint nce in Jadens direction. Jaden immediately nodded. Buy it! It had to be bought! Everyone had their own thoughts. Tiffany sat there, feeling a bit sour as she looked at Paige on the stage. She does have quite a presence. She liked Paiges paintings, but she didnt like other women who were too eye-catching. Even the painter she admired shouldnt steal her spotlight. Bryan nced at her, thinking she was being petty. After three years, with just one eye visible, and with some makeup on, Bryan didnt recognize Paige. On stage, the host excitedly asked, Ms. Spicy Crab, forgive my boldness, but I remember your figure seemed Im sorry, Im just so amazed. Paige stood there, took the microphone, and smiled as she responded, I lost weight. Back then, she had intentionally made herself look much wider. Tiffany, sitting below, listened. Since Paige had intentionally lowered her voice on the set that time, Tiffany didnt recognize her at all. Indeed, overweight people have potential. Youre truly stunning today, the hostplimented her, then asked her to talk about the inspiration behind this painting. I dont really understand art, but I was deeply moved by this painting. However, I must admit, Im too ignorant to see where the rebirth is in the painting. I just cant see it. Given that *The Snow Maiden* left an open question, it was normal for the host to ask this. By doing so, he spared the dignitaries below from losing face by asking themselves. Paige didnt answer directly, only smiled and said, I will only reveal that answer to the phnthropist who buys my painting. This simple statement caused another uproar, making many people even more eager to acquire the painting. Paige was then escorted down by the usher to her designated table, where the people around her curiously scrutinized her. She leaned back in her chair, quietly watching the auction unfold on stage. Her paintings had gained significant value after three years of silence, and the event organizers honored that, setting a starting price of 30 million, with each bid raising the price by one million. Before Bryan could act, someone raised their paddle. Someone has bid 30 million, the host announced. Tiffany nced at Bryan, her eyes conveying determination. Bryan raised his paddle and, picking up the microphone on the table, decisively bid, 50 million. A direct jump in price. All eyes turned to their table, making them the center of attention. It seems Young Master Bryan really likes this painting, *Rebirth*, the host remarked with a smile. Tiffany discreetly nudged Bryan with her elbow. He looked at her, then said, Its Tiffany who likes it, and whatever she likes, I must make sure she has it. With these words, Tiffany became the focus of the room. The other women envied her openly, and she smiled as she lightly tapped Bryan, who returned a gentle smile. To the onlookers, they appeared to be a perfectly matched and sweet couple. The Smiths family stepping in to assist the Grissom family heiress made many people hesitate. After all, the Smiths and the Grissoms were now forming a powerful alliance, aiming to dominate the economy of Country A. Offending these two families over a painting wasnt worth it. As a result, everyone fell silent. Paige watched the scene unfold, fully understanding these peoples mentality. It didnt matter if no one bid; she had her own n. 60 million, a cool voice rang out. Carrie, sitting at the celebrities table, raised her paddle and used the microphone to announce her bid. Her sudden bid stunned the host. While the magnates weighed the pros and cons and decided not to bid, a mere actress dared to challenge both the Smiths and the Grissoms? The other celebrities stared at Carrie as if she had lost her mind, but Carrie remained calm, holding her paddle without any intention of backing down. Seeing this, the host could only announce, Miss Carrie has bid 60 million. Paige nced over at Tiffany, whose face had turned extremely sour. Tiffany couldnt believe amoner would dare to outbid her. She red at Bryan with a fierce look, determined to see how far Carrie would go with this. Bryan, feeling somewhat helpless, raised his paddle again and increased the bid, 80 million. In just a few minutes, the paintings price had skyrocketed to 80 million, approaching the 100 million Enrico had spent on *The Snow Maiden.* Carrie, stillposed, raised her paddle again, about to bid when a male voice interrupted, 100 million. The entire room erupted. Tiffanys face turned ck.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Paige was also surprised and looked up, only to see that the bidder was Jaden. Now, she wasnt just surprised-she was frustrated. She had arranged for Carrie to help bid to ensure someone would challenge Bryan. What was Jaden doing getting involved? Then, she noticed a tall figure in the distance. It was Enrico. He hade. Paige wanted to catch his eye, but he was only looking in Jadens direction. Suddenly, she understood. Paige felt a bit helpless. Enrico didnt realize how much weight Jadens bid carried in this situation. Jason and Mr. Grissoms expressions darkened. Jaden was managing the currently weakened Gustin Group yet still dared to bid against them. Did he not consider their families? Carrie also found it odd that Jaden would bid. She wanted to ask Paige with her eyes but couldnt make contact. After a moments thought, Carrie spoke into the microphone, 110 million. Whatever happens, Carries n was simple: the current market price for *The Snow Maiden* was 450 million. As long as she stayed within that range, she wouldnt lose out. All she had to do was push Bryan to pay a sky-high price for todays painting. Chapter 277: The Artist’s Man Everyone was in an uproar. To arge corporation, 100 million might not be much, but for an actress who mostly yed supporting roles, had she even earned 100 million in the past few years? How dare she bid like that? Seeing Carrie still raising her bid, Tiffany was almost furious enough to spit blood. Under the table, she kicked Bryan with her high heel. Bid! She had made such a bold statement earlier; if Carrie managed to buy the painting, how could she save face? Its just a painting. Even for a famous artist, 100 million should be the limit, right? Bryan hesitated but then noticed the look from Jason, his father. It seemed Jason was also set on winning. Bryan reluctantly raised his paddle again, though this time his bid was more conservative. 120 million. If it werent for the public setting, Tiffany would have rolled her eyes at Bryan. Was he unwilling to spend money on her? He only added 10 million. This wasnt just about the painting; it was about Tiffanys face! It was about the Grissom familys reputation! As Tiffany hadnt vented enough, Jaden raised his paddle again, bidding 130 million. Carrie quickly followed with 140 million. Jaden responded with 150 million. Carrie countered with 160 million. The two of them clearly didnt care about the Smiths or the Grissoms and were fiercelypeting against each other. Tiffany was livid. Paige raised her hand to rub her temples. The drama tonight was more intense than she had anticipated. She looked up and finally caught Enrico ncing in her direction. She immediately signaled for him to meet her outside to talk. Enrico looked at her but didnt leave. Instead, he walked straight towards her. Paige was taken aback. Enrico, tall and long-legged, crossed half the hall in no time. He lowered his baseball cap and crouched down beside her. Paige was stunned again, but after a moment, she leaned down close to him and whispered, You shouldnt bid on this painting. It will make the Gustin Group enemies. She thought he didnt understand the situation. She could handle the Smiths and Grissoms; there was no need to burden his conglomerate. Enemies, so be it, Enrico said nonchntly. Why was he being so stubborn? Paiges silver mask almost touched his cheek as she whispered, Why do you want this painting so much? It was just a painting. I Enrico, still crouching beside her, his eyes fixed on the soft folds of her dress, felt his throat dry up. I like the way it looks. I can paint one for you at home. Paige promised softly, her breath, filtered through her mask, brushing against his ear. To keep others from hearing, she leaned very close, her body almost pressed against his. He crouched, head bowed, looking entirely obedient-like arge, tame dog. Enricos ears tingled. But what about this one? You should let Bryan have this one, Paige whispered to him. Enricos voice suddenly turned cold. He nced sideways, his eyes, tinged with gray, filled with deep displeasure, which darkened as he spoke, Why? She had said he could have whatever he wanted. Now, he couldnt even get a painting?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Paige stared into his eyes, realizing that ever since Enrico had lost most of his memory, she had seen fear and hatred in them, but never this expression. Almost instantly, Paige knew something had happened to him tonight. Her expression remained unchanged as she leaned closer and whispered with a smile, This painting is bait for those two families. If you take my bait, how can I catch the big fish? So thats the reason. The tension in Enricos eyes eased slightly. Paige then reached up and gently ruffled his hair, saying indulgently, Be good, dont bid on it, okay? Ill buy it back for you when theres another chance. Ruffle? He wasnt a child! Enrico red at her, stood up from the floor, and walked over to where Jaden was sitting. He tapped Jaden on the back and, seeing the surprise in Jadens eyes, gestured briefly before leaving the hall. Paige watched him go, smiling as she turned her gaze back to the table, where everyone was staring at her in shock. When they noticed her looking, they quickly pretended to look elsewhere. Tsk tsk tsk. An artist truly is an artist. To y with a man so openly-it was something else entirely. That man was probably waiting for her in a room right now, wasnt he? Paige had no time to care about what others thought. ncing toward the halls entrance, she saw Angie standing there, clearly wanting to report something. So, Paige stood up and left. Everyone at the table exchanged knowing nces. Look, look, the artist couldnt wait, could she? She hadnt even finished auctioning off her painting before rushing off to a hotel room with a man. Men used to y with young models; now women were ying with men. Ah, how the world has changed! People arent what they used to be! As Paige walked out, Rachel was leading Molly into the hall through another door. They passed each other from a distance, neither noticing the other. Rachels face was grim. Someone had been spying on her family outside the lounge earlier, and when she sent two bodyguards to chase them, they were returned to the lounge door, covered in blood. She had spent time investigating the incident, which was why she was just now returning to the hall. Molly, dressed in professional attire, followed behind her. In such a high-ss setting, Rachel wouldnt allow herself to use a cane, so Molly had to limp along behind her. Having recently been whipped, Molly could barely keep up with Rachel, struggling to walk. At this moment, Jaden had stopped bidding, leaving Bryan and Carrie to continue. Molly, struggling to follow, suddenly overheard someone say, Bryan sure is willing to spend. The bid is already up to 300 million. All to win the beautys favor. Tiffany is rich and beautiful; shouldnt an unmarried woman like her be pampered? Mollys face paled. Hearing Bryans bid, she looked over to see him sitting at the table. Dressed in an elegant white suit, he looked refined and noble. Tiffany, dressed to the nines, clung to his arm, gazing at him with affection. The two whispered andughed, looking utterly happy. The scene was too much for Molly to bear. She never imagined her life could change so drastically. Bryan, once an overlooked young master of the Smiths family, had now be one of the most sought-after figures in The Capital. She, once the princess he held dear, was now destitute, crippled, and forced to serve as Rachels assistant, a woman she despised. If only she hadnt foolishly pursued Enrico and had focused solely on loving Bryan, would she now be the one basking in such adoration? Chapter 278: The Sky-High Painting That Shocked Country A This banquet tonight is of utmost importance. We cant let anyone know that a gun was fired here, Rachel instructed coldly. When she received no response, she turned around to find Molly standing some distance away, looking utterly dazed. Rachel was annoyed, ring at Molly. Molly finally snapped out of it and hurriedly followed her with a look of fear on her face. Ill deal with youter, Rachel said, displeased. Let me remind you once again, tonights banquet must go off without a hitch. There cant be any mistakes. Yes, Molly replied, limping along behind her, holding the files for tonights schedule. Rachel nced towards the head table where Jason and Mr. Grissom were seated, preparing to go over and greet them with a smile. Before she could reach them, a loud bang sounded behind her. Rachel turned around to see a waiter bump into Molly, who already had trouble walking. The impact caused her to stumble and fall against Bryan,nding on her knees as the documents in her hands scattered all over the floor. Im sorry, Im so sorry, the waiter apologized frantically. Are you okay? Bryan put down his auction paddle and bent over to help Molly up. Molly, sitting awkwardly on the floor, looked up and met Bryans gaze. Both of them were startled. Bryan hadnt expected to run into Molly, his ex-girlfriend, here. He was taken aback. Molly, seeing Bryan, felt as though all her past came rushing back. Thinking about her current situation, she felt overwhelmed by a surge of emotion, and tears began to fall from her eyes. Bryan was stunned, not knowing what to say. She had deceived him so many times that he had moved on, but seeing her pale face now, he couldnt help feeling some difort. Bryan, ce your bid! Tiffany, seeing Carrie had made another bid, grabbed Bryans arm in a panic. Bryan didnt have a chance to look at Molly again as he was pulled back into the bidding war. Rachel, watching, red at Molly, who quickly wiped her tears, picked up the scattered documents, and got to her feet. 3. 5 billion, Carrie bid once again. Tiffany couldnt take it anymore. She snatched the microphone from Bryan, stood up, and smiled as she looked in Carries direction. Miss Carrie, were talking about 3 billion here, not 300. Are you sure you can afford it? Rachel had just sat down when she heard Tiffanys words, feeling a headacheing on. They had nned to pretend to be friendly tonight, to calm public opinion before dealing with Carrie, who was a minor character. But it seemed Tiffany had forgotten all of that. Carrie, still seated, smiled faintly, a cold edge to her expression. Holding the microphone, she replied, Miss Tiffany, theres no need for concern. ording to the rules, if I overestimate myself and cant pay, Ill owe a penalty, and the painting will naturally go to you. Go to her as a backup? Tiffanys face darkened as she sneered, Im worried you might go bankrupt and still not be able to afford it. Yes, I might end up bankrupt, but I really like this painting. How about you let me have it, Bryan? Carrie said. Like it? Carrie was only bidding because she knew Tiffany liked it. It wasnt enough for her to outshine Tiffany in the acting world; now she dared to try and embarrass her in such a setting? Amoner? She was dreaming! Well, its unfortunate, but I like this painting too, Tiffany responded coldly, determined to win. She sat down heavily and gave Bryan a look. Bryan sighed lightly. Everyone knew that for someone like Carrie, even having a billion was a stretch. Now that the price had reached this level, there was no way she could afford it. This absurd bidding war didnt need to continue. But Tiffany was provoked by the idea of being the backup bidder. Even though she knew Carrie was trying to get under her skin, she couldnt let it go. She cared too much about her pride to allow herself to be spoken to in that way by amoner. 4 billion, Bryan bid again. The auction for this item had been going on for a long time. Carrie seemed eager to end it quickly, raising her paddle decisively and increasing the bid even more, 4. 5 billion. The entire room was in an uproar. Jason and Mr. Grissom both frowned. Bryan looked at Tiffany and whispered, She cant afford it. Shes trying to provoke you. Just ignore her. Tiffany knew that even as a wealthy heiress, a painting had its limits. She couldnt justify spending a fortune on a small painting just out of spite. Tiffany was about to give up, thinking it would be satisfying to see Carrie embarrassed when she couldnt payter. But then she noticed Carrie sitting there confidently, even casually sending a message on her phone,pletely unbothered by the idea of not being able to pay. Something was off. Carrie wouldnt risk the embarrassment of not being able to pay unless she had something up her sleeve.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I get it. Shes popr with the older men. Rumor has it someone offered 5 billion to keep her, Tiffany said bitterly to Bryan. Shes probably nning to let herself be kept. If you bid 6 billion, I guarantee she wont go any higher. If Carrie actually won the painting, Tiffany would be humiliated. Bryan looked at Tiffany as if she were insane. 6 billion? 6 billion for a painting? Was this to help the artist? Tiffany hade tonight to make a ssh, but Carries antics had ruined her mood. Now Bryan was hesitating, making hersh out, What, Bryan, you think Im not worth 6 billion for a gift? Thats 6 billion, not 6 million or 60 million. Bryan felt that Tiffany had lost all sense, twisting the situation to suit her argument. He refused to raise the paddle again. The auctioneer on stage was about to bring down the gavel. Everyone was watching Bryan, waiting to see if he would spend an astronomical sum for hisdy. Tiffany red at Bryan, her face growing darker by the second. Fine, if he wouldnt buy it, she would. Bryan watched as Tiffany reached for her own paddle, only to receive a warning re from Jason. The situation had escted to this point; if he didnt go through with it, the engagement might be off. Reluctantly, Bryan raised the paddle before Tiffany could, calling out the astronomical bid, 6 billion. The entire room wasnt just in an uproar-they were in shock. The surrounding youngdies gasped in surprise, looking at Tiffany with envy. Tiffany finally felt satisfied, turning her gaze toward Carrie. Sure enough, Carries face turned sour as she lowered her paddle, refusing to bid further. Tiffany felt even more vindicated. Good thing she was smart enough to see through Carries bottom line. Chapter 279: Are All Painters Always This Mysterious? 6 billion, sold! The host shouted for a while, and with the final gavel strike, thunderous apuse erupted throughout the venue. Carrie stood up with an embarrassed expression and hurriedly left. Tiffany was feeling extremely pleased with herself, as many people came forward to toast the main table, congratting Mr. Grissom on having such an excellent son-inw. Jason yed along graciously, With a daughter-inw as wonderful as Tiffany, whats a painting? Anything she wants is hers once shes part of the Smiths family. His words were perfectly timed. Mr. Grissom was moved, putting a hand on Jasons shoulder as if they were close brothers. With that painting, Tiffany was ced on a pedestal by Bryan, turning her into a cherished princess. She smiled, holding Bryans arm, and spoke to everyone with newfound humility, I genuinely love this painting and wanted to buy it myself, but Bryan insisted on gifting it to me as a birthday present. Who gives birthday gifts like this? It was practically inhumane. Everyone chimed in with praise. Among them, Rachel was particrly ttering, praising Tiffany and Bryan as a perfect couple, making Tiffany even more delighted. Molly stood in the distance, looking at Bryan, and couldnt help but shed more tears. In the lounge, Paige loungedzily on the sofa, resting her head on one hand, her mask still on her face. She held her phone, reading a message from Carrie. **[Carrie: 6 billion!!!]** Even someone as cold as Carrie had used three exmation marks, showing how shocking the situation was. Paige smiled faintly, put away her phone, and looked at Angie, who was standing nearby. Bryan spent 6 billion to buy the painting and immediately gave it to Tiffany. The headlines are calling it The Real Princess with Her Real Prince. Angie couldnt help butment, That so-called real prince only exists because of you. Otherwise, there wouldnt be such a sensational headline. The alliance between the Smiths family and the Grissom family is now stronger than ever, Paige saidzily. Hearing this, Angie sneered, Whether their rtionship remains strong is entirely up to you. Im not all-powerful, Paige replied. She knew Angie had high expectations of her, never doubting any of her decisions. But she really wasnt all-powerful. She simply approached her tasks like solving a puzzle, carefully calcting each step to eventually arrive at the answer.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. No, you are all-powerful, Miss. No one but you could have rebuilt the slums. If she werent older than Paige, Angie might have wanted to follow Carries example and call her Sister Paige. She truly deserved it. Paige didnt say anything more, just nodded and asked, By the way, wheres Enrico? She hadnt seen him since leaving the venue. Mr. Enrico went back first, Angie replied. Paiges expression darkened. Angie had approached her at the venue to inform her about Enrico shooting two of Jeremys bodyguards. This was the Heaven Hotel-nothing could escape her notice here. She had been wondering why Enrico had such a dark expression tonight, and now she knew he had encountered some trouble. Every time something involving Jeremy came up, Enrico would act out of character. And since she hadnt let him buy the painting, he was probably sulking somewhere by himself. Paige nced at the time on her phone. Once she finished this final scene, she could go home and console him. As Paige thought about Enrico, she idly flipped through the TV channels. Tonights news was all about the charity g: the 6 billion dor painting, Bryans passionate love, Tiffany being a princess despite all the online hate, the alliance between the Smiths family and the Grissom family, and their uing coboration with Artisans They had taken over all the headlines. After a while, the doorbell rang. Finally, Tiffany had arrived. It wasnt in vain that Paige had waited so long. Angie went to open the door, and there stood Bryan and Tiffany, arm in arm, with two assistants carefully holding the painting behind them. Mr. Bryan, Miss Tiffany, Angie greeted them respectfully with a slight bow. Im here to to see the painter, Tiffany hesitated to say the name, finding it toomon. Didnt the painter say the answer to Rebirth would only be revealed to the buyer? So here we are. By Tiffanys logic, lowering herself to meet someone was beneath her, but Paige was different. As a painter, Paige was someone the wealthy liked to praise. And besides, Tiffany had just had Bryan spend a fortune to make her famous. Coming to see Paige in person was a way to show respect, proving that she hadnt bought the painting just for show but because Paige was worth it. Angie stood at the door, politely asking, Ourdy is only willing to reveal the answer to the buyer, so which of you ising in? So difficult? Artists always had quirks. But Tiffany was riding high on her sess, so she didnt mind. She nced at the silent Bryan beside her and said, Since Bryan gifted me the painting, its mine. Ive admired the painter for a long time and would love to meet her. Pleasee in, Miss Tiffany, Angie said, stepping aside and putting on white gloves. She took the painting from the assistants and followed Tiffany inside. Bryan stood at the doorway as the door slowly closed. The figure on the sofa gave him a sense of deja vu. The door shut, and the rooms lighting dimmed, bing soft and gentle. Paige finally rxed, letting go of the hand supporting her head, and stood up from the sofa. She walked over to Tiffany with a slight smile, Miss Tiffany, its an honor that youvee to see me today. Tiffany looked at the woman in front of her, who had an excellent figure and graceful demeanor. Even though her face was hidden, Tiffany felt like a mere essory, which made her ufortable. At least there was no one else around. It didnt matter-since she had invested in this painter, she would support her, even if it was painful. Are all painters always this mysterious? Tiffany asked, ncing at the mask on Paiges face. This? Paige pointed to her mask. I was in a fire before, and my face is scarred, unlike your beauty, Miss Tiffany, so I have to cover it up. So shes ugly. Tiffany was pleased to hear Paige speak without the typical pretentiousness of an artist. Plus, knowing she was ugly made Tiffany feel more at ease, lowering her guard as she smiled and exchanged a few humble words. Paige led Tiffany to the table to chat. Under Tiffanys gaze, Angie carefully ced the painting on a chair in front of them and then went to pour tea. Two cups of tea were served. Tiffany took a sip, This tea is nice. Im d you like it, Miss Tiffany, Paige smiled. So, will the painter now tell me the mystery behind this painting? Tiffany set down her teacup. She genuinely liked Paiges work. Paige didnt answer immediately, instead smiling at her, Youre so intelligent, Miss Tiffany. Im sure you already know the answer. No one dislikes ttery, especially Tiffany. She stood up and turned the painting in front of her, flipping it so that the blueke in the painting was on top and the zing fire was below. Then, full of confidence, she looked at Paige, Is this it? Chapter 280: Should I Stay with You Tonight? When the painting was turned upside down, it no longer conveyed the despair of raging mes. Instead, it depicted clear water, resembling the sky. Viewing it this way brought a sense of enlightenment, akin to rebirth. Paige, elegantly seated, gently pped her hands. Miss Tiffany, you truly understand me. Youve figured out one of the solutions so quickly. One of the solutions? Tiffany looked at her with some confusion. Is there a second solution? Paige smiled mysteriously, stood up, and flipped the painting back to its original position. She pointed to the tiny red marks within the mes. Tiffany immediately leaned in for a closer look. Having studied painting herself, she could tell that these red marks were not made with ordinary oil paint; they seemed specially mixed, resembling blood, fire, or perhaps the menacing petals of a spider lily It couldnt be that simple. As Tiffany continued to study the red marks, her eyes widened, and she gasped. Theyre footprints! Someone is escaping the fire, so their feet are covered in blood-like a phoenix being reborn from the ashes! Of course! The artist is Chriss disciple, known for not depicting people within the painting, but rather suggesting their presence through the imagery. This painting was no different. Paige stood there, looking at Tiffany with even more admiration, her praise flowing freely. I have to thank Mr. Bryan tonight. Otherwise, I would have had to gift this painting to Miss Tiffany. No one understands it better than you. Tiffany, still engrossed in the paintings secondyer of meaning, was thrilled by what she saw. Hearing Paiges words made her even happier. Indeed, who else could be worthy of owning this painting? With this realization, Tiffanys fondness for Paige soared. The two sat together, enjoying tea for a while longer. The artist experienced a fire in her early years, personally enduring the disaster. I cant imagine the pain that inspired such a powerful piece, Tiffany remarked. Its just a painting. No matter how powerful it is, it needs someone who understands it to truly have value, Paige replied, continuing to tter Tiffany. Tiffany modestly deflected the praise, then casually asked, By the way, Ive heard that artists often have a small personal mark in their work to prevent counterfeiting. Is that true? Miss Tiffany is indeed well-versed, Paige smiled. To be honest, my mentor Chris and I enjoy incorporating many subtle techniques into our work, making it difficult for others to replicate. So confident? Tiffany asked. Now that your painting has sold for six billion, many people will go to great lengths to imitate it. Well, since Miss Tiffany is such a close confidante, Ill share a little secret with you. Paige nced at Angie. Angie quickly took out a small counterfeit detection light from a drawer and handed it to Paige. Paige turned it on and shone the blue light on a corner of the painting, revealing two handwritten letters: TG.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The script was elegant. In Tiffanys surprised gaze, Paige whispered, If someone tries to imitate my painting, I have ways to expose them. Thats amazing! Does the painting Maiden in the Snow have a simr mark? Tiffany asked in astonishment. Yes. A lie. Paige never cared if someone tried to imitate her work. This anti-counterfeit mark was something she added specifically for this asion. As Tiffany and Paige chatted more, they grew closer. Tiffany couldnt resist taking a selfie with Paige, apanied by a slightly pretentious caption: *Staying upte talking with the artist, deeply moved by the multipleyers of meaning behind Rebirth. Tears welled up in my eyes. The artist kept saying I was a rare confidante. Indeed, true understanding is hard to find, and I will cherish this painting. Of course, thanks to him too!* The ambiguous him didnt mention anyone by name but clearly hinted at someone special, stirring envy among her followers. Satisfied with the flood ofments, Tiffany finally got up to leave. Outside, Bryan was still waiting. In her good mood, Tiffany was unusually affectionate, linking arms with him. Remember to respond to me online. Got it, Bryan replied, helpless against her love for public disys of affection. Two assistants stepped forward to retrieve the painting, and Angie respectfully escorted them out, closing the door. When she turned around, she saw Paige removing her mask and unzipping the hidden sp of her gown. Ill leave the rest to you, Paige said, ncing at Angie. She wanted to go home. Chatting with Tiffany had given her a headache. Dont worry, miss. Switching out the real painting is what I do best. Angie, usually rigid and serious, showed a rare glint of excitement in her eyes as she turned to leave. Paige hurried back to the new Rose Estate, but it was already quitete. As she entered the room, she noticed a coffee table covered with snack bags. Many were opened but left unfinished. Enrico, dressed in a gray V-neck loungewear, sat at the foot of the bed, holding a yogurt bottle with a straw that was almost chewed through. He stared nkly at the TV. When he saw Paige return, his expression changed slightly, but he ignored her. Why so upset tonight? Paige asked with a smile as she approached him. Nothing. Enrico set the yogurt aside,y down on the bed, and pulled the covers over himself in one swift motion. His muffled voice came from beneath the nket, sounding sullen. Im going to sleep. Keep it down and dont disturb me. Paige stood there, amused by his reluctance tomunicate. She turned and walked into the bathroom. When she emerged, her hair was half-dried, falling to her corbone. She wore a simple white pajama set. She bypassed her own bed, climbed up the steps to Enricos, and stood beside it. Enrico had pulled the nket over his head, curling up beneath it. Are you trying to suffocate yourself? Paige asked, chuckling softly. Enrico remained motionless. Enrico, should I stay with you tonight? Paige asked casually. Suddenly, the nket was yanked down, and Enrico red at her as if hed seen a ghost, his hair slightly disheveled. Paige stood there, holding the bottle of yogurt he hadnt finished. She stirred the straw and took a sip. Sour. Enricos re intensified. She had just taken a bath, and the scent of soap filled the air, wafting toward his nose. She wore white. White really suited her. Enrico stared at her, his thoughts beginning to drift. Paige sat down on his bed, leaned against the headboard, and looked at him. Move over a bit; otherwise, I cant sleep. She spoke as if they had already slept together a hundred times. Enrico didnt budge. Paige remained seated, stirring the yogurt with the straw. She said quietly, Didnt your sister sleep with you when you were little? Ill be your sister for tonight, but just for tonight. She didnt want to be a substitute for his sister. But tonight, she could make an exception. Upon hearing this, Enricos expression changed. He suddenly sat up and stared at her. You know? She knew what hed done tonight. Chapter 281: My Enrico Yeah. Paige nodded. Given your current memory, you probably dont even understand the structure of a handgun, yet you were able to fire it. Thats impressive. Impressive? Youre saying Im impressive? Enricos heart tightened as he looked at her. Are you being sarcastic? Paige ced the empty yogurt bottle aside and looked at him with clear eyes. Sarcastic? Why would I be sarcastic with you? After three years, she no longer felt the need to speak sarcastically to him. Enrico sat on the bed, staring straight at her. When he saw that there wasnt any hint of disdain in her eyes, the warmth in his gaze gradually cooled, and his voice deepened. You said youd take care of me, be there for me, but you dont even care that I shot two people in the legs. If it were my sister Thats because Im not your sister, Paige interrupted him gently. Enrico was stunned. Seeing his reaction, Paige said bitterly, Im your woman, not your sister. You seem to understand that, yet sometimes you dont. Ive never taken care of you the way your sister did. Your sister was too kind. Im not. Im calcting. She leaned back against the bed, her gaze fixed on his eyes as she spoke slowly and deliberately. Your sister taught you to be kind and righteous, to be patient and forgiving. I dont teach you those things because I think repaying evil with kindness is meaningless. Seeking revenge is the true way to resolve a problem. Enricos chest shook with emotion. To be honest, his sister was both a sister and a mother figure to him, and she was his first teacher. What she taught him, he always considered to be the truth. So he understood that kindness was the right path. The excitement he felt when he shot those bodyguards was dark and evil, which was why he was afraid to let Paige know about it. He never imagined there would be someone who told him that seeking revenge was the true solution. Paige sat up and took his hand. As someone new to firing a gun, he wasnt steady, and the recoil had left a red mark on the web of his thumb, which hadnt faded yet. She took out some ointment and began to apply it gently. The medicine spread under her fingers in soothing, cool circles.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Enrico stared at her, forgetting to pull his hand away. Paige applied the ointment carefully and spoke just as earnestly, And your sister took care of you by attending to your daily needs. My way of caring for you is different. I want to protect you so that this time, you can grow up happier. Unlike when he was truly nine years old, when he walked through life alone and full of despair. Enrico listened, his tongue pressed against his back teeth, and he spoke in a low voice, As long as Im happy, even if I go on a killing spree, thats okay? Paige paused in her application of the ointment. I asked Jaden what I was like before. He said that after my sister died, the servants sent by Jeremy were all secretly harmed by me-missing limbs, broken legs-until no one dared to enter Rose Estate. Paige felt a deep ache in her heart. Enrico suddenly leaned in close to her, his handsome face inches from hers, and stared at her as he slowly said, And now Im almost the same. Today, I actually wanted to kill those two men. I squeezed one of their throats, watching him suffocate bit by bit, watching him struggle to breathe, seeing the despair in his eyes. I felt a thrill-I felt alive, like the blood in my veins was boiling. Paige was silent. So ording to you, as long as Im happy, I can keep doing this, right? Enricos breath was warm on her face. Hearing this, Paige looked up at him. His voice was filled with a chilling cruelty, but in his eyes, she saw the confusion of a young boy. Perhaps back then, he had struggled in the same way. Should he be the kind-hearted child his sister wanted, or should he be someone more evil than his enemies? In the end, he chose thetter. Do you really think someone who goes on a killing spree is happy? Paige asked. Her eyes were so clear that they prated straight into his world. Enricos hand was still in hers. He lowered his longshes and spoke slowly, I have the AS schizophrenia gene Before he could finish, Paiges delicate hand suddenly tightened around his cool fingers, interrupting him again. Youre not like this because of the AS schizophrenia gene; youre like this because youre in so much pain. Pain. Enrico pressed his thin lips together. Though its not right to speak ill of the deceased, I still have to say that your family bears responsibility for you bing like this, Paige said, holding his hand. Your father gave you no fatherly love, only a blood feud. Your mother gave you life but left behind a will that prevents you from seeking revenge and finding peace. Your sister nurtured you, but all she taught you was patience and forgiveness. She forgot that nine years of hatred had already taken root and sprouted branches. How could you possibly let it go? They all had their own ideas, but none of them considered whether you wanted this. Enricos body grew more rigid. He never allowed anyone to speak ill of his mother or sister in front of him, but Paige not only did, she also med them. He should be angry, should be upset with her, should hate her But he didnt even have the strength to pull his hand away. He sat there, a flood of unspeakable emotions swelling in his chest. He bit down hard on his back teeth, his eyes faintly reddening. Paige raised one hand to cup his face, her fingers lightly stroking his skin. My Enrico has lived in too much pain for too long, and hes so tired. Stop it. He wasnt that pitiful. I want to give you the best. I want to take care of you. I want to see the day when you can handle your hatred with ease and understand that hatred doesnt determine what kind of person you be. Only you can decide that, Paige said as she looked at him, finally giving a faint smile. She then removed her hands from his face and his hand. The sudden loss of warmth made Enrico feel empty, as if there was nothing inside him. That night, Enrico didnt sleep well, staying awake until the early morning. Hey in bed, staring into the endless darkness, thinking about many things-more than he had ever thought about in his life. His sister had always told him to be a kind person but had never asked if he wanted to be. Now Paige was telling him to decide for himself what kind of person he wanted to be. But he had never considered what kind of person he wanted to be. Maybe, starting now, he could begin to think about it. He turned his gaze towards Paige, who was sleeping peacefully beside him. Even in the dim light, her face was beautiful, her breathing steady, somehow bringing a sense of calm. She really did sleep here. She must have sensed his restlessness tonight, so she reluctantly took on the role of his sister for one night to keep himpany. Heh. His sister used to cuddle him to sleep. How could Paige be the same, sleeping so far on the edge? Slowly, Enrico shifted from the edge of the bed closer to Paige. In the pitch-ck night, he looked at her intently, his gaze tracing from her brows, her eyes, down to her lips, not missing a single detail. Chapter 282: What Do You Mean by Like? I Don’t Understand Youre not sleeping because you dont like me sleeping here, right? Paige suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him in the dark. Enricos longshes fluttered, and the embarrassment of being caught off guard surged up to his head. Instinctively, he wanted to pull away, but Paige spoke, Then Ill go sleep in my own bed. Just as Paige was about to get up, her wrist was grabbed. Paige raised an eyebrow and looked at Enrico. Lying on his side facing her, Enrico tightly gripped her delicate wrist with his long fingers, his eyes deep and slightly uneasy as he said, No, I dont dislike it. You dont? Paige smiled andy back down facing him, Then why arent you sleeping? I wont doubt your good intentions anymore. Enrico stared at her, his voice extremely low, But how long will your kindnessst? How long do you want it tost? Paige asked softly, her gaze exceptionally gentle. My sister said she would take care of me for a lifetime, but in the end, she couldnt ept bing a murderous monster and killed herself in front of me. Enricos eyes had a hint of intensity, almost with a desperate edge. Then what if I say, as long as you want me to stay with you, Ill be good to you. Do you believe that? Paige asked him gently. Enricos face immediately darkened, and hey back on the bed, We agreed on three months before. After three months, if I return to the corporation, does that mean you wont be good to me anymore? Paige chuckled and gently squeezed the base of his thumb, Why are you so particr, whether youve lost your memory or not? That wasnt what she meant. Enrico red at her, Yeah, someone said shed give me everything I wanted, but even a painting had to be negotiated. Ill never forget that, always holding it against you. So yes, I am particr. Is he never going to let this go? Paige surrendered, Alright, alright. How about this: unless you tell me explicitly that youve fallen for someone else, Ill always be good to you. Hows that? Upon hearing this, Enricos face flushed with heat, and he quickly released her hand, lying on his back on the bed, What do you mean by like? I dont understand. Nonsense! Oh. Paige didnt expect the current him to engage in romantic discussions. At this moment, Enrico calmed down a lot, not even knowing why he wanted to get a promise from Paige, but he just did. Without Enricos disturbance, Paige quickly fell asleep. On the other hand, Enrico kept thinking about what kind of person he wanted to be. With Paiges guidance from earlier, his thoughts were unusually calm, without any mixture of hatred. He was calm, but the person beside him suddenly moved. In her sleep, Paige turned over andy down beside him, even resting her head on his arm. Enrico looked down to see Paiges face so close to his. Even in the dark, he could see her delicate and fair skin, her lips so small, they seemed soft, and her chin was small too. Below was a section of her white, slender neck, and her cor was slightly loose, revealing not only her delicate corbone but even Enricos throat went dry, like he hadnt had water in centuries, and his body responded inappropriately. He abruptly pushed Paige away, lying stiffly on the bed, his breath bing unusually heavy, and his handsome face full of panic. After that, he couldnt sleep anymore. That night, it wasnt just Enrico who couldnt sleep; many others were awake too. The Ruoshui charity auction dinner ended sessfully, and Rachels performance earned her a lot of recognition, which would undoubtedly smooth her path in business going forward. The final auction amount was 1 billion, an astonishing number far exceeding expectations. Of course, the main reason was that a single painting was sold for 600 million. Rachel stood in the hall, waiting patiently for two hours while Jason, Mr. Grissom, and friends finished their conversations. Then she respectfully approached them, Mr. Smith, Mr. Grissom, I have something important to discuss with you both. Could we move to the lounge at our Gustin family vi? The sooner the issue of Paige being alive is discussed, the better. She couldnt let Paige stay free for long. Jason thought she wanted to talk about some benefits for her and nced at his expensive watch, Its veryte. Lets discuss this another time. Rachel blocked their way, CEOs, what I need to say is very serious. Please, give me a moment. This child, why did she suddenly be like this? Jason was somewhat displeased and turned to Mr. Grissom. Mr. Grissom, however, maintained a good attitude. His Grissom family had been in the spotlight all day, so he was willing to give Rachel this bit of face and said, Alright, lets go. Thank you, CEO. Rachel bowed her head and led them out of the hall, signaling to Molly with her eyes on the way. This meant she should go ahead to the lounge to prepare tea, so the two big figures wouldnt be kept waiting. Molly could only grit her teeth, limping towards another exit, supporting herself against the wall to speed up, sweating and out of breath by the time she had gone up two flights of stairs. As she approached the lounge in the Gustin family vi, she suddenly felt a light tap on her calf. Molly looked down and saw a crumpled piece of paper drop at her feet. She looked around, but the hallway was empty. Molly picked up the paper and unfolded it, revealing two lines of elegant handwriting: Look to the left, and dont tell anyone. The Phoenix rises from the ashes, reborn in fire. Molly was puzzled and looked to the left, where she saw a package wrapped in white paper leaning against the wall on the floor. It looked like a picture frame or a painting. She curiously walked over, crouched down with difficulty, and tore away the white paper to reveal a painting of clearke water, as blue as the sky, with a strikingly powerful brushstroke. The painting looked familiar. She peeled off more of the white paper, and then she was stunned.Original from N?velDrama.Org. It was **Rebirth**. It was the painting Bryan had bought for six billion for Tiffany! But how could this painting be here? A sh of realization crossed her mind, and Molly hurriedly opened the paper in her hand. She could barely remember Bryans handwriting, but it seemed just like this. So, Bryan gave her the painting? Wasnt he going to give it to Tiffany? Wait, she understood now. She had run into Bryan earlier today, and he must have seen her in such dire straits and decided to give her this painting, wanting her to rise from the ashes like a phoenix, reborn. Molly was so shocked that she covered her mouth, her eyes welling up with tears. Bryan hadnt forgotten her after all. He was even willing to give her a painting worth six billion. Did this mean he still had feelings for her? Suddenly, voices came from the direction of the elevator-Rachel ttering Jason and Mr. Grissom as they arrived. Molly panicked, not knowing what to do. The note said not to tell anyone. Bryan must have secretly given her the painting. Chapter 283: The Painting is a Fake She had heard Rachel mention that Bryan was forced by Jason to get engaged to Tiffany. Bryan, being the third in his family, had little control over many things in his life. Molly knew that if Jason discovered this painting, given her current low status, she wouldnt gain anything, and Bryan would be scolded by Jason, destroying any chance of rekindling their past rtionship. With this in mind, Molly quickly picked up the painting and hurried to the lounge. After entering, she hid the painting. Just as she finished, she heard noises outside. Molly rushed to open the door and respectfully bowed to wee them in. This way, Presidents. Rachel guided Jason and Mr. Grissom into the lounge, casting a cold nce at Molly. Molly hurriedly went to prepare tea, her limping movements catching Jasons attention, reminding him of events from long ago. Back then, Molly was the little princess of the rkes family, and the Smiths family hadnt reached their current status. Jason had allowed his son Bryan to date her. But now, with the rkes family destroyed and Molly in this pitiful state, Jason found her presence repulsive. Rachel insisted on keeping someone like her around, iming it was due to Mollys merits in reporting slum fugitives and her own moral duty to care for the disabled and uncared-for. However, Jason found it displeasing, as it reminded him of the Smiths familys low point in the past. Rachel invited the two men to sit down while Molly came over and knelt to serve tea. What is it, Rachel, that couldnt wait until tomorrow? Mr. Grissom asked, looking at her. Rachel sat up straight, her expression serious as she met their gazes. Presidents, I have something extremely shocking to tell you. Hearing her dramatic opening, it was clear she wasnt seeking benefits. Mr. Grissom exchanged a nce with Jason, unsure what was on the young womans mind. Go ahead, Jason said. A few days ago, I identally saw Paige on the street, Rachel said, her breathing a bit heavier. Of course, she couldnt admit that she had kidnapped Paige out of jealousy for Enrico, only to be injured and captured by Paige in return. Who? Mr. Grissom hadpletely forgotten the name, looking puzzled. Rachel carefully enunciated each word, Three years ago, the slums, Peak Club, The Public Law Council-Paige, shes still alive. Only then did Mr. Grissom and Jason remember the person. It had been three years. Time really flies. While Rachel was finally discussing important matters with the two powerful men, Tiffany was chatting with a group of wealthydies. Chatting, in this case, meant thedies were busy ttering Tiffany. Bryan sat nearby, once again hearing thedies mention his name, praising how he doted on Tiffany. He was finding it increasingly difficult to stayposed. It was alreadyte, but he couldnt leave. Tiffany, basking in glory and attention, wasnt about to let her fiance leave so easily after her big night. He handed Tiffany a ss of water, Tiffany, its gettingte. You should rest soon. How about some water instead of wine? He was subtly suggesting it was time to go home, but thedies around them justughed. Oh my, spreading the love again. How can we survive this? When will I be as fortunate as Tiffany? Tiffanyughed happily, her eyes filled with affection as she took the ss from Bryan, even throwing him a loving nce before snuggling up next to him again. Bryan felt like vomiting blood. By the way, Tiffany, did you send that painting back? Can we, mere mortals, have the privilege of viewing your love masterpiece up close? one of the less tactful socialites teased. Tiffany blushed, looking even more charming, What love masterpiece are you talking about? Youre such a tease! That painting that Bryan spent six billion on, isnt it a love masterpiece? the socialiteughed, Though your future children will be the true priceless treasures. Whats a paintingpared to that? Tiffany, cuddling with Bryan, chuckled, Alright, alright. You just want to see the painting, dont you? Is it worth teasing me so much? With that, Tiffany instructed her assistant to bring the painting over. Bryan, realizing they were still going to disy the painting, whispered in Tiffanys ear, Its getting reallyte. Let me take you home. Its just showing a painting. Dont spoil the fun, Tiffany yfully chided, satisfied with Bryans behavior tonight. Bryan had no choice but to stay. After a while, two assistants, wearing gloves, carefully brought the painting over. From a distance, the deep blue of theke and the burning mes created a powerful visual impact. Someone even gasped in admiration. The painting was carefully ced on a round table, supported by a stand. A group of socialites immediately gathered around, showering it with praise. But soon, a different voice spoke up, This painting looks good from afar, but up close, it seems tock depth, a bit underwhelming. Its only because Bryan loves Tiffany that he spent so much to make her happy. Tiffany, who had been smiling, suddenly felt displeased. Wasnt this person implying she had no taste and didnt understand art? This paintingcks depth? It seems you have a shallow understanding of art, Tiffany released Bryans arm, walked over to the painting, and coldly stated, Although the artist has only painted two pieces, her debut work was bought by Enrico. Now, after several years, her skills have significantly improved, with sharp strokes and deep symbolism. How could itck depth Before she could finish, Tiffanys words trailed off. She stared at the painting in front of her, reaching out to touch the framed ss surface. Something wasnt right. Why did the painting suddenly look so t? She clearly remembered being awestruck by it in the artists studio. Although Tiffany wasnt an expert in art, she could understand it to some extent. Her face darkened as she coldly said, Does anyone have a counterfeit detection light? Bring one over. The socialites, seeing her expression, realized something was wrong with the painting and exchanged uneasy nces while ordering someone to fetch a light.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the light was brought over. Tiffany immediately turned it on and directed the blue light at the spot where Paige had previously marked. But there was no sign of the LG initials. It waspletely t. Nothing. Take the painting apart, Tiffany ordered with an even darker expression. Bryan walked over, frowning at her, his voice still gentle, Tiffany, whats wrong? What was she trying to do? Was this night never going to end? Tiffany ignored him, directing others to dismantle the frame. Without wearing any gloves, she grabbed the painting. The moment she touched it, she knew. The paper was wrong. This wasnt a mere imitation of the artists work-it was a printed copy! This painting is a fake! Chapter 284: It Was All Paige’s Plan Tiffany was instantly filled with rage, tearing the painting in her hands into two, her face pale with anger. Everyone was stunned by her words, especially Bryan, who was dumbfounded. Thats impossible. The painting went through verification before entering the banquet. How could it be fake? Six billion! He had spent a full six billion, and its fake? The painting at the banquet was real. I went to the artists studio, and the painting wasnt like this! Tiffany stood there, thinking about how she had been in the artists studio, where the painting was always in her sight. The artist had no reason to steal their own work when they could simply paint another one to make money. That means the painting was swapped after leaving the artists studio. The crowd fell silent. So, the painting was indeed fake. Which means Bryan spent six billion on a counterfeit, and Tiffanys bragging all night was for nothing? Someone couldnt hold it in and let out a quietugh, barely audible but still reaching Tiffanys ears, clearly mocking her. There was no way Tiffany could tolerate that. Bang! Tiffany mmed the fake painting onto the table. Alright, I havent even left the Heaven Hotel tonight, and someone dares to steal my painting? Do they really think the Grissom family is easy to bully? Investigate this, find out who did it! At 2 a. m., Tiffany caused a hugemotion at the Heaven Hotel. Rachel was halfway through her conversation with Jason and Mr. Grissom when someone came to report that the six-billion-dor painting had turned out to be a printed reproduction. Rachel wasnt concerned whether the painting was real or not. To her, the matter involving Paige was far more important. But Mr. Grissom, being overly confident, insisted that his men had seen Paige perish in the fire back then and imed Rachel must be mistaken She had only exined halfway through and hadnt finished discussing the matter. The painting is fake? Jason was taken aback, standing up to head outside. Seeing this, Rachel had no choice but to follow, while Molly, standing behind the sofa, was relieved that she was merely a minor character, with no one noticing how pale she had be. Its over. How could they discover it so quickly? Bryan wasnt careful enough. What should she do now? Would they trace it back to her? Could Bryan protect her in front of Jason, Mr. Grissom, and Rachel? Molly was panicking but was forced to follow when Rachel called her. Downstairs, Rachel found that Tiffany from the Grissom family had already made a scene. Thevish hall was packed with people, including arge number of Heaven Hotel staff and guests who hadnt yet left and were staying to discuss business. The entrance was tightly sealed, with a group of bodyguards watching over it. Tiffany stood there, her face ashen, furiously scolding the security chief and two hotel managers, And you call yourselves the unbeatable hotel in Country A, yet you dont even realize when a guests painting gets stolen! I think the Lautners family should just stay down south and note back! It was clear that her tirade had been going on for some time, as the two managers looked very grim. Tiffany, where are your manners? Mr. Grissom asked his daughter, somewhat displeased. Hearing her fathers voice, Tiffany turned, about to vent her frustration, when she caught sight of Rachel and immediately stormed over, angrily saying, You arranged tonights banquet, right? You managed everything from start to finish. Is this your level ofpetence? My six-billion-dor painting gets swapped out like this? Molly stood behind Rachel, watching this furious Tiffany with fear, her entire body cold and her palms sweating profusely. She stole a nce at Bryan in the crowd. He wasnt looking at her, his brows furrowed, seeming rather calm. Since he was calm, she couldnt lose herposure. Please calm down, Miss Tiffany. The painting was definitely real when it was handed to you. When did you notice it was swapped? Rachel asked. What was going on tonight? First, her subordinate was injured, and now this issue with the painting swap. Anyway, the painting was fine when I left the artists ce, andter it was swapped. It must have happened after 10:30 p. m., Tiffany said, ring at her, venting all her anger on Rachel. Check the security footage, Rachel ordered. The hotel manager, however, replied helplessly, The people in the surveince room were all knocked out, and the footage has been wiped clean. The thief was clearly prepared. This is the extent of your hotels capabilities? Tiffany was furious, scolding everyone around. Then check the movement of people after 10:30. I made the strictest arrangements for tonights banquet. Everyones actions are traceable, Rachel said, standing calmly before Tiffany. Miss Tiffany, I will make sure you get an exnation for this. Why dont we let the guests leave first? Let them go? What if the thief is among them? Tiffany said angrily. Rachel leaned in and whispered, But the guests here are all distinguished figures. It wouldnt be proper to detain them. Moreover, tonights banquet may have been arranged by me, but the Smiths family and the Grissom family are the ones hosting. If word gets out that a painting was stolen, it wouldnt do any good for either family. If this matter blew up, it would mean the banquet was a failure, which neither Rachel nor the Smiths and Grissom families wanted. So, am I just supposed to let my painting go? Tiffany red at her. That painting cost six billion! Miss Tiffany, I will personally help you recover the painting. Rachel didnt think it would be difficult to resolve this. First, she could investigate the people involved tonight, and second, if someone had stolen the painting, they would eventually try to sell it, and that trail would lead them to it. Tiffany was still reluctant, but Mr. Grissom didnt want to keep all the guests in the hotel, so he agreed with Rachel. Since her father had spoken, Tiffany had no choice but to swallow her anger, ring at Rachel, You better find that painting. Of course, Miss Tiffany. Dont worry. Rachel was determined to recover the painting, as it would reflect on herpetence in the eyes of Jason and Mr. Grissom. The hotel doors reopened, and the guests began to leave. Tiffany stood there, fuming, when a thought crossed her mind-it must be Carrie. She had fought with her over the painting but couldnt win, so she must have stolen it! With that thought, Tiffany immediately sent someone to monitor Carrie. The next day, Tiffany received news- Carrie went out today and met Rachels assistant Molly in secret. Carrie imed she saw Molly sneaking the painting out of the Heaven Hotel and demanded that Molly sell it to her at a low price. Otherwise, shed expose her and call the police. Molly? Tiffany was baffled. Who was that? Rachels assistant, the cripple? As she was pondering this, her subordinate delivered an even more shocking piece of news, Molly said the painting was a gift and not stolen, then she ran away. A gift? Ridiculous! Who would gift it to her? That painting was hers! That Molly didnt return to Rachels ce but went to the Smith Group, asking to see Bryan. However, Bryan wasnt in the building, so she didnt see him, the subordinate reported.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Tiffany waspletely stunned. Does this involve Bryan too? Thats right, Bryan was the one who bought the painting, so technically, hes the owner. He gave it away? Chapter 285: Enrico’s Astonishing Question The autumn air was crisp, and even the falling leaves were beautiful. In the new Rose Estate, Paige was unusually in the mood to y chess on the balcony with Angie. Paiges chess strategy always involved nning each move with the entire game in mind. As a result, Angie found it difficult to keep up, needing to anticipate Paiges next move and how to respond before making her own move. The game was progressing very slowly. Seeing this, Paige, not wanting to make it too hard for her, peeled a candy and popped it into her mouth, taking her time with the game. Noticing Paiges intention, Angie sighed in relief, began moving her pieces faster, and brought up the situation with the Grissom family. That Tiffany, just as you predicted, has already discovered that Molly is Bryans ex-girlfriend. Paige rolled the peppermint candy around on her tongue, savoring its coolness, and smiled faintly. People tend to overthink things. Miss Tiffany would inevitably overthink the situation, having found out that Molly was Bryans ex-girlfriend and now Rachels assistant. It would be hard not to imagine that Bryan had reconciled with his ex, betrayed her, and was ying this six-billion-dor trick to spite her. Most people wouldnt be able to tolerate that, especially a pampered youngdy from the Grissom family. Angie moved her chess piece and asked, Do you think Tiffany might confront Bryan and Rachel, only to have it cleared up? Rachel was clever enough to clear things up if it came to that. Tiffanys temper would drive her to do it, but Mr. Grissom wouldnt allow it, Paige said, ncing up at her. Why wouldnt Mr. Grissom? Angie was puzzled.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Before Paige could answer, a deep, maic voice suddenly chimed in, Because Mr. Grissom would also overthink. In his eyes, if his future son-inw is still entangled with an ex-girlfriend, secretly swapped a painting, and gifted it, while Rachel tried to stop the investigation and let everyone leave the hotel, it would seem like a deliberate act of collusion. If Jason finds out, it would confirm to him that the Smiths family and Artisans might have been secretly conspiring all along. Hearing this, Paige looked up to see Enrico walking toward them. Seeing him, she propped her chin on her hand, her eyes full of admiration. Exactly, youre very clever. Her calctions were entirely seen through by him. Enrico didnt appreciate her tone, which sounded like she was praising a child. He looked at her unhappily but was too captivated by the sparkle in her eyes to stay angry. Angie finally understood. I get it now. Mr. Grissom is a shrewd businessman. If he suspects that the Smiths family and Artisans are secretly colluding, hell wonder if theyre plotting against him, and whether their alliance is just a cover. So, hell hold off for now, watching to see what these two families are really up to. So, what we need to do next is make Mr. Grissom believe that the Smiths family and Artisans are truly conspiring together to slowly devour the Grissom family. Paige looked at Angie, smiled, and ced her piece on the board. Ive won. Angie nced down and saw that she had indeed been defeated, her forcespletely overwhelmed without any chance of aeback. Instead of feeling discouraged, she was delighted. If thats the case, Mr. Grissom will start secretly opposing the Smiths family and Artisans. By the time theyre done fighting, Miss wont even have to lift a finger; theyll destroy each other. Once the Smiths family and Grissom family are defeated, the goal of rebuilding the slum would be within reach. As Angie was thinking this, she looked up to see Enrico standing there, staring intently at Paige. Realizing she was probably in the way, she quickly stood up. Miss, Ill go attend to some matters. Angie hurried off, leaving the balcony to them. Enrico sat down across from Paige, observing the overwhelmingly one-sided chessboard. All this plotting over a single painting. The Smiths family, the Grissom family, and Artisans were all involved in her schemes. She was truly intelligent. No, not just intelligent-she was full of cunning. And yet, she had a face that was pure and innocent, even more so than his sisters. Paige still had the taste of candy in her mouth. She smiled at him. Now you understand why I didnt let you take the painting? The painting was too important; she couldnt give it to him. Enrico remained silent, still looking rather displeased. Dont worry. Once this is all over, Ill make sure to get the painting back for you, no matter what it takes, Paige reassured him. Really? Enrico looked at her immediately, unable to hide the eagerness in his eyes. Do you really like my painting that much? Paige asked, watching him. She enjoyed seeing how much he cared, even if it was just for a painting. Not that much, Enrico quickly reined in his emotions. This guy Paige smiled helplessly, starting to gather up the chess pieces. She didnt continue the topic and instead asked, By the way, I heard you had Jaden bring in Dr. Clinton. Is there something wrong with your health? She had been keeping an eye on his health, and he was recovering steadily. And if he wasnt feeling well, shouldnt he havee to her? Although she was a descendant of the Medicine Curse Sect, she could handle minor ailments. At her question, Enricos expression shifted, his eyes darting left and right but never meeting hers. Nothing, just wanted to ask about my past health issues. Really? Paige found his reaction suspicious, but before she could probe further, the guard downstairs called out, saying Jaden and Dr. Clinton had arrived. Ill be going then. Enrico quickly got up and left, his retreating figure looking a bit like he was escaping. Paige was puzzled. She hadnt even pressed him for answers, so why was he acting like this? Enrico led Jaden and Dr. Clinton to themunity basketball court. Dr. Clinton, looking utterly bewildered, was dragged there by Jaden, and then forced to y basketball for nearly an hour, by the end of which he waspletely exhausted. *Thud!* Enrico made a powerful block, sending the basketball straight into the hoop, looking effortlessly cool. Standing there, Dr. Clinton was panting heavily, leaning on his knees. Mr. Gustin, did you bring me here just to y basketball? He hadnt expected that under Paiges influence, Mr. Gustin would have such a youthful vibe, avoiding smoking and drinking, and choosing basketball-a healthy and energetic sport-over shooting targets. Jaden was somewhat used to this side of Enrico by now and stood silently, drinking water. Enrico, standing there, looked intently at Dr. Clinton, his expression unreadable as the basketball spun on his fingertip. Despite knowing that Enricos inner self was only nine years old, Dr. Clinton couldnt help but feel nervous under his gaze. He instinctively stood up straight, beads of sweat on his forehead gleaming under the sun. I have a question for you, Enrico said deeply, staring at him. Hearing this, even Jaden stopped drinking his water, looking at Enrico with a serious expression. Could it be that the previous shooting incident had left Mr. Gustin traumatized? Jeremys men were no good, so shooting them was no big deal. Mr. Gustin, you can ask. Or should we go somewhere more private? Dr. Clinton replied, also taking the matter seriously. Here is fine. This ce was open, and he wasnt sure if Paige had ced surveince cameras elsewhere. Enrico stepped closer to Dr. Clinton, lowered his voice, and asked him something quickly. Jaden tried to step closer to eavesdrop, but Enrico had already stepped back, continuing to spin the basketball on his hand. Dr. Clinton stood frozen in the middle of the court, his expressionpletely nk. He wasnt just dazed-he was utterly Does a man having a physical reaction to a woman mean anything? Chapter 286: What Did She Do to You, Mr. Gustin? What does it mean when a man has a physiological reaction to a woman? What do you think it means? It can only mean one thing! Dr. Clinton was stunned. It took him quite a while to turn his stiff neck towards Enrico, who was still casually ying with the basketball as if the question had been asked out of mere curiosity. Mr. Gustin, how how do you even know what a physiological reaction is? Dr. Clinton asked, dumbfounded. Isnt his memory stuck at nine years old? What nine-year-old even understands what a physiological reaction is? Pfft- Jaden, who hadnt heard what Enrico said, but caught Clintons response, couldnt hold it in and spat out the water he had just drunk. Mr. Gustin asking about physiological reactions? This action earned Jaden a sharp, icy re from Enrico-sharp enough to resemble his former self, making Jadens neck feel cold. He quickly stepped back, pretending he hadnt heard anything. Its fine. Come over here too, Enrico said, holding the basketball in one hand and gesturing with the other. His tone was far more lenient than his gaze. Jaden, feeling nervous, slowly moved over. Boss, you can just ask Dr. Clinton about medical matters. He didnt need to be here! Really, he could disappear right now! Standing there, Enrico spun the basketball on his fingers and smirked at him. Its fine. Whether you hear a little or hear it all, if you really want to deal with it, you have to face it. Jadens face turned pale. How did the conversation escte to such a level? He had thought that after dealing with the two bodyguards and rediscovering his former ruthless self, Enrico wouldnt turn on him, but it seems he had. Dr. Clinton, equally taken aback, looked at Enrico and cautiously asked, Mr. Gustin, may I ask how old you are now? Could it be that his memories had returned? How else could he use such terrifyingnguage like dealing with it? Enrico frowned at him, I havent regained my memory. Then, then you Dr. Clinton was bewildered. Jaden kicked him lightly and exined, Mr. Gustin isnt an ordinary person, so naturally, his growth isntparable to that of ordinary people. Oh, oh. Dr. Clinton hadnt been to the New Rose Estate for a while and wasnt fully informed about Enricos situation. After a moment of contemtion, he couldnt help but ask, So, Mr. Gustin, what exactly do you mean by dealing with it? The question sent shivers down his spine. Enrico cast a deep, meaningful look at both of them and replied, I meant Id fire you. Thats it? Dr. Clintons voice raised an octave. Jaden was taken aback for a moment, then heaved a silent sigh of relief. After the banquet, hed been worried that the boss would revert to his old, cold-blooded ways, but it seemed that Paiges influence had made a difference. Whats the matter? Enrico asked Dr. Clinton. Just firing? You dont want to crack our skulls open ah! Before Dr. Clinton could finish, Jaden kicked him again. Jaden red at him. Does he really want the boss to revert to his old self that badly? Dr. Clinton, catching the hint, clutched his aching leg and quickly changed his tone, Its nothing, I just think youre being very kind now. Yes, kind and friendly. Perfect. Enrico red at them, then mmed the basketball heavily into the ground in front of them. Can you answer my question now? Yes. Dr. Clinton wiped the sweat off his face and assumed a professional attitude, seriously asking, Since you only have the memory of a nine-year-old, how do you even know what a physiological reaction is? Elementary school doesnt teach this level of detail. I looked it up online. Enrico shot him a cold nce. He wasnt an idiot; when something strange happened to his body, of course, he sought answers. Clintons leg was in too much pain, so he squatted down. After some thought, he asked, Was the reaction only in the morning? If that were the case, thered be no need to ask a doctor about it. Enricos face darkened a little more, and he half-squatted as well, his expression uneasy. I already looked up the morning reaction; thats normal. But that night, when that woman slept next to me, I suddenly He couldnt finish, but the implication was clear. Jaden squatted down silently as well, his head spinning. As an assistant, what had he just heard? The three of them squatted together in a circle. Dr. Clinton struggled to suppress his curiosity, maintaining a professional demeanor as he continued, Are you talking about Miss Paige? Who else? Enrico snorted. That woman insisted he stay by her side, so he couldnt even leave the New Rose Estate. How could it be anyone else? Jaden immediately became anxious. Did she do something to you? Bosss mental age is only nine. Did Paige, unable to bear three years of longing, try to have a rtionship with him? How did they end up sleeping together? No way, for the sake of Bosss mental health, he needed to intervene. Just as Jaden was preparing himself to oppose Paige once more, Enrico, looking irritated, said, She always likes to pat my head and treats me like a kid. Its annoying. Thats it? Jaden fell silent. Clinton, still squatting and rubbing his leg, slowly pieced things together. With his professional expertise, he finally understood. So, Mr. Gustin, when you spend time with Miss Paige, how do you feel about her? Whos asking questions now? Why is this turning into a never-ending interrogation? Enrico shot him an annoyed look but still replied, At first, I didnt feel much, just doubted whether she genuinely cared about me. Later, I realized she probably did, so I let my guard down a bit. Hmm. Dr. Clinton nodded thoughtfully. Jaden was conflicted. When he thought the boss had been taken advantage of, he med Paige for not being able to resist her longing and wanted to intervene. But now, hearing the bosss feelings, he felt sorry for Paige. When Enrico had an episode, hed wed at Paiges arm until it was a bloody mess, and she hadnt said a word. As a Medicine Curse Sect disciple, shed certainly been devoted to his care, only to be met with suspicion. But that woman is so frustrating. She treated me and made me like this, but she spends every day thinking about the old me. Enrico, still half-squatting, nearly touched the ground with one knee, his expression full of dissatisfaction. I really dont get her. If she misses me that much, why did she treat me? Why teach me so much? Its like shes torturing herself. Hearing this, Dr. Clintons expression grew moreplex.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Are you done asking? Enrico irritably looked at him. Yes, Im done. Dr. Clinton took a deep breath, still squatting. Mr. Gustin, your situation is indeed unique, but Ive managed to understand some of it. Chapter 287: Is It Possible for Me to Regain My Memories? As the words fell, Jaden also looked at Clinton, curious to see what conclusion the doctor woulde to. Go ahead, Enrico said, staring at him. Your memories only extend to when you were nine years old, meaning your psychological age is still that of a child. However, your body is 28 years old, and biologically, you are an adult. As an adult, its normal to have adult physiological reactions, Dr. Clinton exined seriously while squatting. Enrico remained silent. Its like how a cat will meow during mating season, how a male peacock will disy its feathers, or how a lion will- Speak inly, Enrico cut him off, his patience wearing thin. Clinton flinched and blurted out, You want to court Ms. Paige. Now that was in enough, right? Enricos expression froze. Jaden was equally stunned. A gust of wind blew across the basketball court, cold and silent. Even the birds passing by made no sound. The world seemed to have gonepletely still. Enrico took a sharp breath and grabbed Dr. Clinton by the cor, gritting his teeth. Say that again? Enrico was thoroughly enraged now. Perhaps the idea that the worst case would just be getting fired gave Dr. Clinton some courage. For once, he didnt panic and continued, Mr. Gustin, dont get worked up. I know its hard for you to ept right now because your psychological age and biological age are in conflict. As the person experiencing this, its difficult for you to find a bnce. Enrico red at him, his grip tightening. Before he could be choked, Clinton quickly said, Yes, you like Ms. Paige. You have the most straightforward reaction a man can have towards a woman, but with only nine years of memory, youre at a loss with this situation and cant handle it like an adult man would. Like? Enricos gaze faltered, and his grip on Clintons cor loosened. Yes, whether this affectiones from your bodys memory, a natural instinct for finding a mate, or because youve grown fond of Ms. Paige again during this time together, the fact is, you like her. Otherwise, why would even the part of you with all your memories dislike this feeling? Dr. Clinton exined. I Enrico tried to refute, but no words came out. Jaden, still squatting nearby as a silent listener, suddenly realized something. Oh. It wasnt Paige who wanted to be with the boss. It was the boss who wanted to be with Paige. Oh. Three years before, and three years after, with or without memory loss nothing had changed. Mr. Gustin, please stop choking me. I have two solutions to offer, Clinton said with a fawning look. Enricos eyes shed. There are solutions? Of course, Im a doctor. Clinton straightened his back. Enrico released him and waited for him to continue. The first option is for you to remain at your current psychological age. This would be morefortable for you as you can slowly adapt to the world around you, absorbing it bit by bit without rushing. However, this would require you to stay away from Ms. Paige to avoid feeling out of ce again, Clinton exined. Leave? Enrico frowned. He was nning to leave, but he had promised Paige he would stay by her side for three months, and he wasnt one to go back on his word. Whats the second option? The second option is for you to quickly bring your psychological age up to your biological age, Clinton said. Ive heard from Jaden that youve quickly grasped the situation in The Capital and have been able to understand economic books with ease. This shows that your body and intellect are functioning at a 28-year-old level. The only part of you still stuck at nine is your psychology. Once you ovee this hurdle, youll truly be 28. Enrico responded in a low voice, Ive already been learning how to manage the consortium. Paige asionally had Jaden bring over some consortium affairs for him to handle, to see if he could manage them. She would also teach him on the side. No, no, no. Learning that wont make your psychology fully reach 28. The leap from boy to man isnt about earning money, Clinton quickly corrected. Then what is it about? Enrico asked, genuinely puzzled. Clinton pondered for a moment. How about this: Ill copy some educational videos for you to watch. We can start with the basics, and once youve understood and grasped them, well move on to intermediate and finally advanced levels. What kind of videos? Jaden couldnt help but ask. Medical education videos, Clinton replied with a straight face. Enrico remained squatting on the court, lips pressed tightly together, frowning. Would watching a few videos really help him leap from nine years old to 28? What if he reached 28 and Paige still longed for the person he used to be? Is it possible for me to regain my memories? Enrico suddenly asked. At that, both Jaden and Dr. Clinton nearly jumped out of their skins. No, absolutely not! If he regained his memories, todays conversation on the court would be enough to get them killed a hundred times over.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Enrico frowned at their horrified expressions. Whats wrong with you two? Nothing, nothing at all, Jaden shook his head vigorously. Im not sure about restoring your memories since Ms. Paige was the one who treated you. Maybe releasing the golden bee inside you could restore your memories, but wouldnt that make the treatment pointless? Clinton said. Enrico fell into deep thought. So there was no way to regain his memories; the only option was to quickly adjust his psychological age to 28. Educational videos-lets hope they work. Paige, feeling a bit bored, sat alone on the balcony, setting up another game of chess. This time, she yed against herself. As the game progressed, the chessboard reached a stalemate. She couldnt resist standing up, resting her hands on the balcony railing, and gazing toward the basketball court in themunity. The distance was considerable, far enough that she could only just make out three men squatting together. Dr. Clinton seemed to be gesturing something, and Enrico appeared to be saying something too. Jaden kept shifting his weight from one side to the other. The three of them seemed to be deep in discussion. They had been at it for quite a while. Paige nced at the time on her phone. Two hours had passed already. What on earth could they be talking about so intently? Miss. Angie approached from behind, following Paiges gaze toward the basketball court with a solemn expression. Those three men must be plotting something. Paige turned to look at her. What makes you say that? You asked me to quietly find out what they were talking about, but I couldnt get close at all. As soon as I approached, Mr. Gustin would spot me. I even had the security guards patrol nearby on purpose, but before they could get close, Mr. Gustin chased them away. Chapter 288: Watching Medical Education Videos Together Angie said, I observed from a distance. Mr. Gustins expression remained cold the entire time, and at times he even grabbed Dr. Clinton by the cor, as if he was forcing him toply with something. Im certain they are discussing something serious, and they definitely dont want us to know-meaning they dont want you to know. Angie continued, her tone filled with concern, What is Mr. Gustin nning? Youre already busy dealing with the major financial consortium of Country A, and now Mr. Gustin might be stirring up trouble behind your back, distracting you. If he truly wanted to plot something, hed approach Rafael. Why would he seek out Dr. Clinton? Paige pondered before saying, Go get Enricos medical report. Let me review it again and see if theres anything I missed. Angie sighed, Miss, you trust Mr. Gustin so much, but what if he really is Even if he is plotting something, it wont affect me. Why are you worrying on my behalf? Paige nced at her, her gaze turning cold. It was clear she was displeased with Angie badmouthing Mr. Gustin. Angie had no choice but to drop the subject. Ill go get the medical report now. No wonder Mr. Kevin said that Paige is always extremely rational, except when ites to Mr. Gustin. In his case, her attitude ispletely one-sided, and she refuses to listen to any advice. To review Enricos medical report, Paige even put aside her other work, spending a full three hours in her study. And still, she found nothing wrong. She pressed a hand to her chest, genuinely unable to sense any mental issues with Enrico. So why did he insist on seeking out Dr. Clinton and keeping it a secret from her? Paige felt like she was starting to take on a motherly mindset-worrying about her child, who, now that hes older, is beginning to hide things from her. She felt she had to get to the bottom of it. After spending so much time reviewing the report, Paige felt a bit tired. She massaged her temples, then got up to see what Enrico was doing. At this time, Enrico should typically be in his room, going over the corporate files Jaden had delivered. Just as Paige was heading towards the bedroom, she heard the sound of the television from the living room. She turned her head and saw that the lights in the living room were off, shrouding it in darkness, with only the glow from the TV screen illuminating the figure on the couch. Enrico was sitting barefoot, curled up in the corner of the sofa, watching TV. His profile was sharp, his eyebrows were furrowed, and he was focused intently on the screen. He wasnt idle either, holding a bag of chips in one hand and bringing them to his lips with long, elegant fingers. Paige was a bit surprised. In the mood to watch TV today? Not going over files? Ahem. Suddenly hearing her voice, Enrico seemed startled, coughing violently and almost spilling the chips everywhere. Paige quickly walked over, picked up a ss of water from the coffee table, and handed it to him, her voice gentle, Did I scare you? He was so engrossed in the show that he hadnt even heard her approach. No. Enrico took the ss and drank a sip. When he looked up and met her clear gaze, Dr. Clintons words-You want to court Miss Paige-exploded in his mind. He averted his eyes, Arent you busy? Done for now? Finished for the time being. She really couldnt find anything wrong with his health. Paige sat down next to him, reached into his chip bag, and took a chip, popping it into her mouth as she turned her attention to the TV. The TV was ying a drama. A man and a woman were talking, going back and forth with an entirely pointless conversation. The two sat there side by side, Paige mimicking Enrico by taking off her shoes, sinking into the softness of the sofa, gradually rxing. Enrico was watching the TV just fine, but when Paige suddenly sat beside him, he became ufortable. Paige, oblivious, kept taking chips from his bag. Each time she got close, her light fragrance filled his senses, making him tense and his throat unbearably dry, forcing him to keep drinking water.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Why did you suddenly start watching a drama? Paige asked, chewing on a chip. Before Enrico could respond, the young woman on the TV suddenly let out a piercing scream, jolting Paiges nerves. This isnt just about a bag of chips; its about whether you love me or not! You even have the housekeeper buy chips-whats the point of having a boyfriend like you? Tell me, do you have another woman out there? The young woman on TV shrieked. The young man in a suit looked innocent, How did we get to me having another woman? Dont be unreasonable. Unreasonable! Fine, when you were pursuing me, you called me darling, and now you say Im unreasonable? Were breaking up! I want to break up! Break up? You make me buy chips at 3 a. m., and when I do, you break up with me? Fine, break up! Waaah, youre abandoning me over a bag of chips? You said it wasnt about the chips, and now its not about the breakup either? You said it, so were breaking up? Youre a scumbag! A jerk! A rogue! Paige sat there, watching the young couple argue for ten minutes straight. She was despairing-chips no longer seemed appealing. Fortunately, the episode ended then, with the credits rolling. This show its something. Paige turned to Enrico, but he was staring at her with a bewildered, contemtive look. Suddenly, he nced at the bag of chips in his hand, his expression growing moreplex. The next second, Enrico silently set down the chip bag and muttered, I think Ill choose option one. Dr. Clinton had said this was a beginner-level medical education video. If he understood it, he could rapidly mature emotionally. Sorry, but he didnt get it. The adult world of dating is too messed up. What did you say? Paige didnt catch it; the TVs music was too loud. Nothing. Enrico put down his legs, about to put his shoes on and leave, when the TV automatically started the next episode. Somehow, the couple who had been on the verge of throwing things suddenly embraced and began kissing. On screen, the man held the woman tightly, lowering his head to kiss her lips. Their noses pressed together as they kissed passionately. The womans hands, which had been pounding on the mans chest, eventually wrapped around his neck as they shared a deep kiss. The kiss went on for a long time. It became more intense, turning into a battle of tongues. When they finally pulled apart, the womans lips were swollen, but her anger was gone. She leaned against the mans chest, yfully punching him with her fists. Youre so annoying. Im warning you, if this happens again, Ill really leave and nevere back. The man held her with a look of relief, I wont. From now on, Ill never let the housekeeper buy your chips again. Help. Paige rubbed her temples. What kind of ridiculous plot is this? Chapter 289: Then He Should Go Straight to the Advanced One In her mind, she was grumbling that Enricos psychological age seemed unsuitable for such an in-depth kissing scene. Just as she reached for the remote, Enrico snatched it away. The TV was turned off. The living room was suddenly plunged into darkness. Paige closed her eyes, quickly adjusting to the dark, and then looked at the man beside her. Dont want to watch anymore? This kind of drama was best avoided. Enrico was sitting there, and in the darkness, she couldnt see his expression. She only saw his sculptural contours, which still looked incredibly attractive and sensual in the dim light. His prominent Adams apple bobbed up and down, and he made a muffled sound from his throat. Hmm. Then itste; you should take a shower and rest, Paige said. You go first. Enrico didnt look at her and simply said this. Are you okay? Does your throat feel sore or something? Paige asked with concern, reaching out to check his forehead. Enrico, like a frightened cat, shrank into the corner of the sofa, almost falling off, and swatted her hand away repeatedly. Im fine, you go first. Seeing this, Paige frowned, feeling a strong urge to call Jaden and Dr. Clinton to rify things. But then she thought, even a mother shouldnt be so strict with her child. Lets just wait and see. Paige got off the sofa. Then Ill go take a shower first. You should also rest early; these dramas arent worth watching. Okay. Enrico huddled in the darkness and didnt look at her. Paige had no choice but to leave. As soon as she was gone, Enrico immediately picked up the remote and turned the TV back on. The light from the screen illuminated his face, which was flushed as if he had a fever. The drama resumed from where it left off. Enrico adjusted the progress bar back to the beginning of the kissing scene. So the dramas couple kissed again. Enrico licked his thin lips, thinking, so all the problematic arguments were for the sake of kissing? He rewound again. The TV continued the kissing scene. Kissing. Enricos mind drifted to Paiges clear eyes and her soft pink lips, which looked much softer than the woman on the screen.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It must taste very good. Enrico rewound the scene again and suddenly thought that option two wasnt so hard to ept. If the beginner video is kissing, then what is the advanced video? Paige said he was a quick learner, so he should go straight to the advanced one. The nine-year-old amnesiac at the new Rose Estate was growing up vigorously in a tranquil environment, while the situation outside in The Capital had started to change subtly. Mr. Grissom was determined to surpass the old Gustin Group and even wanted to outdo them at home. The Grissom family was expanding and renovating their property, building houses andndscaping, and the sounds of renovation were heard daily. Tiffany woke up to the noise of renovations. Knowing Mr. Grissom was home, she stormed into his study, Father, what are you waiting for? I want to break off my engagement with Bryan! Break it off! Mr. Grissom was standing by the window, talking on the phone, and didnt respond to her. Tiffany was even angrier. After the charity auction dinner, she didnt even dare to go outside because, whenever she did, she felt everyone was looking at her as if saying, What kind of love are you showing off? Seeing that Mr. Grissom was ignoring her, Tiffany, filled with hatred, shouted, Fine, Father, if youre concerned about your bond with Jason, Im not. Im going to the Smiths family right now to break off the engagement! Tiffany turned to leave, and Mr. Grissom had no choice but to hang up the phone, turn around, and re at her, reprimanding, Youve learned nothing but to be more and more unruly. How dare you behave like this in front of me? I told you to wait at home; you stay put! Otherwise, Ill have someone tie you up! Mr. Grissom rarely got angry with his precious daughter. His roar made Tiffany feel deeply wronged, and tears began to flow down her cheeks. Are you forcing me to marry Bryan? Tiffany cried, You said before that no one would dare to neglect me if I married into the Smiths family, but now, Bryan spent money on me at the dinner, only to turn around and give a 600 million painting to that cripple. If it werent for the sudden disy of the painting that night, I would have happily hung the printed forgery on my wall. From a distance, you couldnt see the problem. The Grissom family and the Smiths family were allied. Bryan was handsome and always amodating to her. Tiffany didnt love him, but she was satisfied with the engagement. But now she felt like killing Bryan! When had she ever suffered such humiliation? Seeing his daughter crying, Mr. Grissoms heart softened. He walked over and patted her, I never said you must marry him. Why are you crying? Then why am I supposed to stay at home? Tiffany looked up at him, choked up, Or dont you believe the results I found? Bryan gave the painting to that cripple next to Rachel. They used to be a couple. That night when they said they were disying the painting, Bryan didnt even let me take the painting out. Its clear theres a problem! I didnt say I didnt believe you. Mr. Grissom said. Tiffany was puzzled, Then why Im just wondering whether this is solely Bryans doing or if its a tacit approval from Jason and Artisans. Mr. Grissoms eyes showed doubt. The Grissom family and the Smiths family had always been on good terms. Back in the day, during the internal strife within the Grissom family, Jason and his father helped him, driving away those who opposed him to Wind Ind. Later, when the Smiths family was pressured by Enrico, he quietly helped Jason out of old affection. After Enricos decline, when the Jarnigan family and the Truette family fell, Jason respected him everywhere, and the two families joined forces. No one in Country A could resist them. ording to this logic, Artisans was nothing but a new and emerging group,cking even a bank and merely selling medicine for profit. Why would Jason choose to coborate with Artisans? Certainly collusion. Tiffany hated the Smiths family intensely, Didnt you see? That night Rachel wouldnt let me close the door for an investigation, saying she would check it herself. Now she still hasnt given us an answer. If shes not helping Jason and that cripple, what is she doing? Mr. Grissom, now increasingly rmed by the details of that nights dinner, found it all to be suspiciously reasonable yet strange. I always said Rachel was no good, taking care of that cripple as if shes trying to curry favor with the Smiths family, Tiffany said angrily with red eyes. But as you said, its just a cripple. Jason wouldnt let his son marry a cripple. Mr. Grissom still knew a little about Jason. Hearing this, Tiffany couldnt help but be sarcastic, Father, howe you dont understand the logic that even I understand? Mr. Grissom looked at her. Jason certainly wouldnt let his son marry a cripple, but the collusion with Artisans is likely to facilitatemunication between the two of them. They want to bring you down, and if they cant, they can shift the me to the next generations romance. Jason remains innocent and can only be punished by family rules, suffering no real loss, and he can still show off in front of you, Tiffany said. Chapter 290: The Grissom Family Explosion and Fire Mr. Grissom had indeed considered this, but he was somewhat surprised that his daughter had thought of it. Did youe up with this yourself? Of course not. She had sent someone to follow Carrie, who had been sitting with Molly for a long time. Carrie had slowly pieced together from Mollys anxious reactions, guessing it was a colossal conspiracy. The more Tiffany listened, the more she felt Carrie was right, but she would never admit this in front of Mr. Grissom. She only said, Of course, its my own idea. I havent slept well these past few days. The more I think about it, the more distressed I be. The Smiths family owes their current position to your protection, yet they dont know how to be grateful. My dear daughter has grown up. Mr. Grissom patted her shoulder with satisfaction and sighed, Power and profit always have their allure. In the past, the two families had been on good terms, neither being the top. Now both families were thriving. Jason appeared willing to align himself with Mr. Grissom, but who wants to be perpetually second? If Jason could unite with Artisans to bring him down, Jason would secure the top position in the A-country financial circle. Father, take me to break off the engagement, Tiffany couldnt stand this marriage any longer. Theres no rush. After all, its been years of friendship. I want to observe a bit longer. As Mr. Grissom spoke, there was a loud bang outside, and the house shook. Tiffany, frightened, clung to Mr. Grissom. Mr. Grissom, enraged, demanded, Whats happened now? It seemed endless. The Grissom familys renovation work was temporarily halted. It turned out that during the construction, a tree had exploded, setting the entire grove on fire. Although no one was injured, the zing fire was rming. Where did the bombe from in The Capital? Soon, the police cordoned off the entire Grissom family estate. Arge number of police officers entered to search for any remaining bombs. Everyone in the Grissom family evacuated to the street. Under the shing lights, the Grissom family members looked disheveled, some without shoes or properly dressed. Tiffany, with a pale face and wearing slippers, leaned against Mr. Grissom. She instructed the servants to chase away the media, unwilling to be featured in the newspapers in such a state. Mr. Grissom held his daughter and looked with a grave expression at the fire in the grove. Mr. Grissom! came a worried voice. Mr. Grissom turned to see Rachel, dressed in office attire, approaching with a concerned look. Rachel bowed slightly and said, Mr. Grissom, Miss Tiffany, are you both alright? I rushed here as soon as I heard the news. How could such a fire suddenly break out? Mr. Grissom did not respond, noticing a car pulling up by the roadside. It was the Smiths familys vehicle. Jason had arrived. When there are many people, suspicion often follows. To Mr. Grissom, it looked as if Jason and Rachel hade together. What were they conspiring before this? Dont pretend to care! Tiffany was irritated by Rachel and red at her. Rachel thought Tiffanys disdain was due to her still not having found the missing painting, and she felt frustrated but said nothing. Jason, apanied by Bryan, came over and offered Mr. Grissom a lot offorting words. Mr. Grissom, suppressing his suspicions, chatted briefly with him. Noticing a change in Mr. Grissom, Jason nudged Bryan to take care of Tiffany. As soon as Bryan approached, Tiffany became ufortable and screamed, Dont touch me! The scream almost ruptured Bryans eardrum. Everyone stared at her in shock. Mr. Grissom, holding Tiffany,ughed and said, Sorry, the explosion at home startled Tiffany a bit. Everyone naturally responded with morefort. Rachel stood aside, looking up at the distant mes, which were consuming the grove more fiercely than the fire three years ago. Recalling the fire from three years ago, Rachels mind stirred. She turned to Mr. Grissom and said, Mr. Grissom, I think you and your family should avoid staying here for now. Find somewhere else to live. Mr. Smith, you too. What do you mean? Jason, standing in his well-tailored suit, looked at Rachel. With cars filling the entire street and sirens and fire trucks constantly ring, Rachel had to speak loudly, I think this bomb might have been arranged by Paige. Paige? Jason almost forgot and then remembered, You mean that fugitive from the slums who was supposedly dead three years ago. She wasnt dead. However, both Mr. Grissom and Jason were skeptical of Rachels ims. If they didnt believe her, they wouldnt waste energy investigating or killing Paige. Rachel, using the fire as leverage, said, My assistant Molly and Paige lived together for many years. Paiges temperament is well known to me-she is someone who takes revenge. Three years ago, the financial groups put pressure on her, almost causing her death at Gangnam Hall. Now that shes back, shes definitely seeking revenge. Youre saying Paige isnt dead? Bryan was shocked.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Three years ago, he had been suppressed by Enrico and had gone abroad. When he returned, he learned that Paiges identity had been exposed and she was supposedly dead. Bryans shock came from his previous acquaintance with Paige and his past feelings for her. But to Mr. Grissom, it seemed like Bryan and Rachel were just putting on a show for him. They had arrived together and now were ming a supposedly dead person for this incident. Mr. Grissom remained calm and said, Are you suggesting that woman from the slums is really still alive? How ridiculous. Even if she were alive, she was just a lost dog-what use was she? What was the point of bringing her up repeatedly in front of him? Im sure Im not mistaken, Rachel bowed her head, Mr. Grissom, with your power, finding someone in The Capital is easy. Paige is not someone you can handle easily. You must find her. Mr. Grissom looked at Rachel, then at Jason, and suddenly understood. Although they publicly spoke of building a blueprint together, now they were nting bombs in his home to incite his fury and force him to investigate a dead person. If these two families were doing something, he wouldnt realize it in time. By the time he did, it might be the downfall of the Grissom family. With one bomb and a massive fire, Mr. Grissom saw Jason and Rachels true colors clearly. Alright, then. He had originally nned to observe further, but since these two were so eager to show their hand, he would y along. Thinking this, Mr. Grissom gritted his teeth and smiled, We need to thoroughly investigate this slum woman. How dare she nt a bomb in my Grissom family. I, Mr. Grissom, am not someone to be easily bullied! Rachel felt a thrill of satisfaction. Having the Grissom family and the Smiths family deal with Paige and kill her was the best choice. Jason, standing there, felt a sinking feeling listening to Mr. Grissoms tone. Something was off, but he couldnt quite pinpoint what. Chapter 291: What Kind of Person Is She? Soon, the international trade partnership between the Smiths family, the Grissom family, and the Artisans ran into trouble. The issue stemmed from the Smiths family and the Artisans, both suffering significant losses. Mr. Grissom, however, did not suffer any loss but still seized the opportunity to berate them at a meeting, presenting himself as the dominant figure in Country A. This scolding raised Jasons suspicions. Upon further investigation into projects involving the Grissom family, he realized that something was amiss. It became clear that Mr. Grissom was gradually trying to devour the Smiths family, despite their previously strong bond. How could this be tolerated? Jason confronted Mr. Grissom, only to be met with a barrage of usations. From that moment on, the Smiths family and the Grissom family had aplete falling out. Photos of Jason and Mr. Grissom angrily pointing fingers at each other outside the Grissom Groups headquarters even made the front pages of newspapers. The papers sold out quickly, and online, the news overshadowed all the celebrity gossip. The next day, Tiffany held a press conference. Dressed in a ck dress with red-rimmed eyes, she tearfully used Bryan of dating two girlfriends at the same time, still being involved with his ex-girlfriend, and casually gifting a painting worth six hundred million. Her name had be a mockery. She then announced that she would unterally break off her engagement with Bryan. This news caused a nationwide uproar. The Smith Groups stock prices plummeted as if flowing like water. However, the Grissom family didnt benefit much either. For the Smiths family, this was a scandal, but the public wasnt particrly sympathetic toward the Grissom family either. Tiffany had always been high-profile, earning her few sympathizers. Even her tears at the press conference seemed fake, which further affected the Grissom family. For many investors, the fight between two tigers meant no one could emerge as a clear winner. Naturally, people rushed to cash out. As a result, the Grissom familys stock prices also fell sharply, with no signs of stabilization. Meanwhile, at the presidential pce, everything seemed calm. However, as the president of Country A, Rafaels heart was anything but calm-he was engulfed in waves of shock. He stared at thetest newspaper in his hand, which showed Jason and Mr. Grissom, who had once boasted of a deep friendship, now standing at the entrance of the Grissom Group, angrily pointing fingers at each other. Their behavior was worse than that of market vendors haggling over a few onions,pletelycking in dignity. Behind his elegant gold-rimmed sses, Rafaels eyes were fixed on the paper. The butler, dressed in a tailcoat, entered the room and ced a cup of freshly brewed tea in front of Rafael. ncing at the newspaper, the butler chuckled and said, It seems the Grissom family and the Smiths family have learned from the downfall of previous dominant families, thinking their alliance wouldst longer. But who wouldve thought theyd turn on each other so quickly? It happened so fast, it was surprising. Just over two weeks ago at a charity auction, Jason and Mr. Grissom had been inseparable, but now this news was truly a spectacle. Theres no such thing as friendship in business. A strong alliance cantst, but this falling-out scene might continue for a long time, Rafael remarked while holding the newspaper. Indeed. And now, they wont be able to field a strong candidate topete against you in the uing election. After all, if they couldnt even manage their own internal chaos, how could they manage a presidential campaign? The butler respectfully stood by and spoke. Upon hearing this, Rafael leaned back, covering his lips with his long fingers, his eyes filled with disbelief. He turned the newspaper around in his hands, looking at it from all angles-left, right, up, and down. Even the butler began to wonder if there was some secret spy code hidden within the paper. How do you think she managed to do it? Rafael asked. He still vividly remembered Paiges bold statement in front of him: The Smiths family and the Grissom family wont be able to beat you in the next election. Because those two families will soon copse, just as I said. If Paige had nothing to do with the downfall of the Smiths and Grissom families, Rafael wouldnt believe it-even if he were beaten to death. But Two huge financial conglomerates, and two families with close ties, and she not only imed shed bring them down but actually did it, in such a brazen manner. Three years ago, she was imprisoned in Gangnam Hall, enduring a fate worse than death. If Enrico hadnt rushed back in time, she wouldnt have survived. Three yearster, she was able to y these two powerful families against each other like this. President, who is this she youre talking about? the butler asked, confused. Rafael, still deep in his own shock, exhaled a long breath, What kind of person is she? How can she withstand so much and still bounce back? The butler remained silent. At least shes not my enemy, like Enrico, Rafael said with a sigh, but then his face suddenly paled. He looked up at his butler and asked, You dont think shes my enemy, do you? After all, he had been the one to feed Paige TP1314 in Gangnam Hall three years ago. Now he was doomed. Was she his enemy or not? The line was blurry. The butler remained silent again, still unclear about who Rafael was talking about. Meanwhile, Paige had been staying at the new Rose Estate for so long it felt like she was living a retired life. She spent her days running, reading, and brewing herbal medicine for Enrico, with not much else to do. Life had gotten so dull that she even started ying chess. Finding it boring to y alone, and Angie not knowing how to y such a strategic game, she wanted to pull Enrico into a match. However, for the past half-month, Enrico had be strangely obsessed with romantic dramas. Paige felt like she had watched more TV shows in these few days than in her entire life, thanks to Enrico. Initially, she wasnt keen on letting him watch, as the shows were all about romance, but then she thought-Enrico wasnt actually nine years old, so she let it slide. And slide it did-right up until now. Ever since he lost his memory, his preferences had changed entirely. Smoking had turned into snacking, ying with guns had be ying basketball, and reading documents had morphed into watching romance dramas. On the chess table in the hall, a ck-and-white chessboard wasid out. Paige stood alone at the table, ying both sides, and knocked over a ck piece. The stock prices of the Grissom family and the Smiths family are still dropping today. Both families are desperately trying to stop the decline but are too caught up in their anger, seeking revenge on each other. The fight is getting more intense, and neither side is willing to make peace, Angie said as she walked in, reporting the good news to Paige. When Paige had initially imed that bringing down the Smiths and Grissom families would be easier than toppling the previous two, Angie hadnt believed her. Now, she had no choice but to admit Paige was right. Paige smiled lightly and toyed with the chess piece in her hand. There must be a lot of people losing their jobs, right? Of course. When two tigers fight, its the people below who suffer the most. With the fight escting to this point, the number of unemployed people under the Smiths and Grissom families was countless. Still gazing at the chessboard, Paige casually said, I dont want too many innocent people to get dragged in. Since theyve lost their jobs, lets give them new ones.Original from N?velDrama.Org. After all, if four major financial groups fell in session, the economy of Country A would be unstable. Since she dared to take action, she would also help sort things out. Chapter 292: Do You Want Me to Be Busy? Understood, Angie nodded. Paige stood there, her slender, fair fingers picking up a chess piece, ying with it thoughtfully in her palm, and then asked, Hows it going with the Artisans? The Artisans dont have enough capital topete with the Smiths family and the Grissom family. Just this loss in international trade has caused Rachels conglomerate to suffer a great defeat. But to her credit, she was smart enough to quickly withdraw from the Smiths and Grissom fight. Even so, its set the Artisans back a whole year, Angie exined. In the business world, this is the harsh reality C one small misstep, and all efforts can be wasted. Paige straightened up, twirling the chess piece in her hand, her gaze deepening. With things developing this far, Rachel and whoever is advising her should have figured out the truth by now. Mr. Grissom was arrogant and didnt take her seriously, but Rachel wouldnt be so careless. By now, even without much thought, Rachel should realize it was Paige pulling the strings. She cant do anything to you, Angie said dismissively, not thinking highly of Rachels tactics. Besides, Rachel had no idea where they were, making retaliation impossible.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Rachel is someone who can endure and scheme, and with someone advising her from the shadows, she shouldnt be underestimated. Paige had failed once at Rachels hands before and wasnt about to make the same mistake. Standing in front of the chessboard, she suddenly had an idea and decided to test Angie. Angie, if you were Rachel, couldnt find me no matter how hard you tried, what would you do? Angie stood there, deep in thought. It seemed like an unsolvable puzzle. When your enemy is alive but impossible to locate, what can you do? Rachel would likely turn to the people from Peak Club, Paige provided the answer. Angie was momentarily stunned but then understood C if Rachel couldnt find Paige, shed seek out Paiges old acquaintances. Her face grew serious. Ill immediately send people to protect the members of Peak Club. Yes, theyre all my people. Not a single one of them can be harmed. Paige spoke as she ced the ck chess piece firmly on the board. The game was set. No matter how hard the opponent tried, it was useless now. Feeling satisfied with how things had progressed, Paige decided to look for Enrico. She finally found him in the gym. The gym had been set up specifically for Enrico, with carefully selected equipment. After being confined for three years by Jaden in a penthouse with hardly any space to move around, Enricos muscles had deteriorated, and he needed to slowly build them back up for his health to improve. Paige walked in, expecting to see Enrico working out, but he wasnt on any of the equipment. Just as she was about to leave, she noticed him sitting by therge floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the spotless window, leaves littered the ground, and the thick tree with its sparse branches couldnt block the strong sunlight that poured in, casting bright patches on the floor. Enrico wore a smoke-gray V-neck sweater, sitting with his body leaning against the wall by the window, half of him bathed in the sun. His chiseled features were gently illuminated, and even his short hair seemed to glisten in the light. A white earphone cord trailed from his ear, down his neck, and to the tablet resting on hisp. He had one leg bent, using it as a stand for the tablet, while his other leg stretched out on the floor, barefoot, with the hem of his pants slightly raised, revealing his sharp ankle, warm in the sunlight. Paige couldnt tell what romantic drama he was watching, but he seemed absorbed. She stood there quietly, watching him, a wave of warmth and gratitude washing over her. Just being able to stand there peacefully and watch him was enough for her. Engrossed in his show, Enrico didnt notice her. A dialogue box suddenly popped up on his screen. **Clinton:** Mr. Gustin, isnt it a bit too soon to be watching advanced videos after just half a month? **Clinton:** Fine, Ill send the video now. Download it. **Clinton:** By the way, advanced videos are for mens eyes only. You must never let anyone know, especially Miss Paige! Absolutely not! Enrico quickly tapped the screen to ept the video and typed a reply. **Enrico:** Got it. Stop nagging. He remembered watching the beginner videos with Paige, and she hadnt said anything. Why was it such a big deal with the advanced ones? Smirking, he quickly downloaded the video. He intended to skip the intermediate videos and go straight to the advanced ones, confident in his ability to catch up. But Clinton had refused, making him wait half a month. Paige slowly walked toward him. Her footsteps were light on the floor. Enrico, sitting against the wall, heard soothing music through his headphones. On the screen, a door appeared, the camera zooming in to reveal clothes scattered on the floor, including a womans bra. The camera moved closer to the bed, where two entangled bodies were rolling together. Enrico suddenly understood why Clinton had warned him. His thin lips pressed together, but his attention didnt waver. After weeks of watching endless romantic dramas filled with kisses and teasing, he was eager to find out what happened when the lights went out. Suddenly, a shadow loomed, blocking out the sunlight. Enricos longshes trembled, and with swift fingers, he flipped the tablet face down on hisp, shutting it off just as the womans moaning began. He looked up to find Paige standing in front of him, smiling sweetly. Her clear eyes made him feelpletely dirty inparison. Watching TV again? Paige crouched down in front of him. Let me watch too. Seeing she hadnt noticed what he was really watching, Enrico let out a silent sigh of relief, cleared his throat, and removed his earphones. Theres nothing good to watch. Rejected. Paiges maternal instincts red up again. She couldnt understand why he had suddenly developed such a strong interest in romantic dramas. Now, he wouldnt even let her watch them with him. Why are you here? Arent you busy? Enrico asked casually as he gathered up his earphones, carefully tucking the tablet between himself and the wall, guarding it tightly. Paige watched his movements, feeling a little bitter. Do you want me to be busy? You just caused two major corporations to go to war. Even if they dont suspect you, Rachels met you before. Sooner orter, shell figure it out. Shouldnt you be dealing with that? Enricos eyes were long and deep, tapering at the ends. They were exceptionally beautiful. Perhaps due to his memory loss, his gaze no longer carried the sharpness or arrogance it once did. His edges had softened considerably. I thought you werent paying attention to what Ive been doing, Paige said with a softugh, pleasantly surprised by his words. Chapter 293: After Success, He Will Be a Real Man I heard a few words during breakfast, Enrico replied casually. Just a few words, and you can analyze so much. It seems youre almost ready to handle things on your own, Paige said, though her smile was a bit forced. His rapid growth surprised her, and unlike three years ago, he no longer clung to her. She feared that once the three-month deadline arrived, shed have no reason to keep him by her side. Hearing this, Enrico became interested. He sat up straight on the floor, his eyes glowing as he looked at her. Youre saying I can return to the corporation? You really want to go back? Paige asked. How else can I deal with Jeremy? In this version of Enricos mind, revenge against Jeremy remained a top priority. Paige nodded. Be patient a little longer. In about two months, youll be able to return. Alright. Enrico nodded, but he was still thinking about the unfinished advanced video. He added, Now, go ahead and get busy. Was he trying to get rid of her? Paige looked at him. She couldnt remember thest time shed seen such a fiery light in his eyes, and perhaps she never would again. One shouldnt be too greedy, Paige reminded herself. She stood up from the floor, turned, and left. At the door, she nced back, only to see Enrico eagerly reaching for his tablet once again. Was he really just watching TV? When she had first entered, it looked like he had been typing, chatting with someone. Could he have online friends now? A female friend?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Was it the growing mental age gap between them that made him feel they had difficultymunicating? Paige had many questions but couldnt voice them. Later that night, Paige was jolted awake by a sudden sharp pain in her heart. She sat up in bed, ayer of cold sweat covering her forehead. Looking into the darkness, she pressed her hand to her chest, rubbing it to ease the pain that had begun to wander. It wasnt her own body that had an issue; it was Enrico. His emotions were in turmoil, far beyond the normal range, which wasnt a good sign. Realizing this, Paige grew rmed. She quickly threw off her nket and rushed barefoot to the adjacent room, reaching for the light switch. The room was instantly illuminated. On therge bed, there was a distinct lump under the nket, the shape of a head clearly visible. Paige stood silently for a few seconds. Feeling the dull ache in her chest, she didnt hesitate. She strode forward and yanked the nket away. As the nket was pulled back, Enrico quickly pped his tablet shut. Lying prone on the bed, he tilted his head up, his handsome face showing a trace of panic. His earphones were barely hanging from his ears. Paige stood by the bed, staring at him in shock. Dark circles from sleepless nights were evident under his eyes, his lips were slightly red, and his breathing seemed a bit off. She couldnt help but ask, Are you staying upte again watching TV? More intense than TV. Enrico, still lying there, tried to steady his racing heart. He sat up, pulling the nket over himself, and looked at her with a straight face. Why are you pulling my nket off in the middle of the night? He was still so defensive. Paige stood there, sensing that the pain within her had started to subside. When Enrico stopped using the tablet, his emotions seemed to calm down. But what kind of show could cause such emotional turmoil? Paige looked at him, growing more convinced that he wasnt just watching TV. Maybe he was chatting with someone, possibly someone who made him feel very excited. Faced with Enricos cold, dismissive gaze, Paiges expression dimmed. She turned to leave. He needed privacy. Yes, he needed Wait! Paige suddenly spun back around and reached for the tablet. Enrico immediately dove to press it down, looking at her with a defensive re. Give it to me. I need to know what youve been doingtely. Paige shot him a re, using all her strength to grab the tablet. No! Enrico red back, lying on the bed, tightly clutching the tablet to his chest. She wasnt going to give up until she figured out why hed been acting so strange. Paige climbed onto the bed, determined to wrest the tablet from his grasp. Enrico, panicking at her relentlessness, tried to push her away, unaware that Paige was just pretending. With a quick move, she twisted one of his arms behind him, pinning it to the bed. Enrico, in pain, tried to pull away, but Paige smirked and used her other hand to snatch the tablet. Enrico, realizing what was happening, immediately forgot about the pain and scrambled to grab it back. But Paige had already managed to spin the tablet in her hand. She pressed down on his arm while turning the device on. He had changed the password. Fine, shed have it hacked. Paige! Give it back! Enrico, like an enraged beast, grabbed her as she moved to leave. He lunged forward, pinning her down on the bed. The look in his eyes was ferocious, like he was about to devour her. Lying on the bed, Paige clutched the tablet to her chest, looking up at his furious eyes. Her heart chilled. Do you really not want me to see your tablet? What are you hiding from me? You said you wouldnt keep me locked up, but now youre even questioning me about what I watch. How is this any different from being imprisoned? Enrico hovered over her, ring fiercely, his entire body trembling with anger and frustration. If she saw what he was watching, shed surely ask why. Then shed know about his strange reactions to her. He reached for the tablet, his fingers brushing something soft. After watching hours of advanced videos, Enrico immediately knew what he had touched. His body froze, and the images from the videos flooded his mind. Looking down, he saw Paige lying quietly beneath him, her neckline slightly loosened from their struggle, revealing pale skin along the edge. As she breathed, the soft curve under his fingers moved up and down. Just like in the video Enricos gaze lingered on her light-colored lips, his mouth suddenly dry, his ears burning. Should he test out the skills hed just learned? If he mastered them, hed be a real man. Paige, having grown ustomed to his once-predatory gaze, now only saw annoyance in his eyes. Imprisonment. He thought she was imprisoning him. In his mind, was she no different from how he used to be? Though she had always cared for him, she had never liked how he treated her like a caged bird. Enrico propped himself up with one hand beside her, the other still poised as if to grab the tablet. His eyes darkened as he slowly lowered his head toward her lips. Paiges heart suddenly ached. Why was his mood swinging again? Was he angry? Just as she was thinking this, urgent knocking interrupted them. Miss, somethings happened! Angies anxious voice came from outside. Chapter 294: Are You Afraid I’ll Hold You Back? What happened? Paige instinctively turned her head and asked loudly, narrowly avoiding Enricos lips as they nearly brushed hers. Enrico froze by her side. You asked me to send someone to protect the Peak Club members, but the bar owner, Nick, is too cunning. He noticed we had people watching him, thought we were up to no good, and ran off. Now we dont know where hes gone, and Im worried Rachels people might find him first, Angie quickly exined the situation. Nick was from the streets. While he wasnt skilled in most things, his ability to evade trouble far surpassed her team, who were more ustomed to direct action. Last time, when she hinted to him about the Truette family situation, he didnt understand. But when it came to running, no one was faster. After a moments thought, Paige pushed Enrico aside, got up, and handed the tablet back to him, her expressionplicated. Here, take it. If you dont want me to see it, I wont look. Enrico was pushed to the side, staring straight at her lips. Paige picked up a set of clothes and walked into the bathroom. She quickly changed and came out wearing a simple, efficient outfit of a T-shirt and jeans, making her arms look pale and her legs especially slender. Enrico put the tablet away and, seeing her dressed and ready to leave, sensed something was off. He sat up from the bed. Youre going out? Yeah, Paige said as she grabbed a trench coat from the hanger, put it on, and headed for the door. Youre going to find those Peak Club members? Its just a bar owner-does it really warrant you going out in the middle of the night? Enrico got out of bed, watching her back, his tone subtly questioning. Paige nced back at him, then at the corner of the tablet sticking out from under the pillow. Get some rest. Staying under the covers watching videos isnt good for your eyes. With that, she turned to leave, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed from behind. She looked back in surprise. Enrico, pulling at her, began unbuttoning his sleepwear. Iming with you. You cant, Paige said without thinking. Why not? Enricos gaze darkened as he stared at her. I might run into Rachels people. It could turn into a serious fight. Your muscles havent fully recovered yet, and youve forgotten all your martial arts skills. You cante, Paige exined logically, worried that if a fight broke out, she might not be able to protect him. Enricos hand froze as it gripped her wrist. He looked at her nk expression and smirked bitterly. Are you afraid Ill hold you back? Thats not what I meant, Paige frowned, puzzled by his interpretation. To you, I must seem like some pampered little puppy, right? Just something to y with when youre bored, useless for anything else, Enrico said, his eyes filled with mockery. Paiges frown deepened. Enrico, youre not my subordinate. You dont need to fight for me. Once youve regained your martial arts skills and you want to help, Ill dly ept your offer. Dont need to Enrico pressed his lips together, his expression darkening further. Paige didnt understand what was going on in his mind, but before she could exin, Angies voice came urgently from outside. Miss, this is bad! Two more Peak Club members have run off! Paige felt speechless. She hadnt wanted to interfere with the members normal lives, which was why she had chosen to protect them discreetly. She didnt expect them to be so unpredictable. Had she known this would happen, she would have revealed her intentions from the start. She didnt have time to exin further to Enrico. Pulling her hand free, she said, Get some rest. Ill exin everything when I get back. With that, Paige opened the door and quickly walked out with Angie, who was waiting outside. Angie anxiously asked, Miss, where do you think theyll go? Its hard to say. Well have to search. Paige hadnt seen Nick and the others in three years and wasnt sure where they might go. I just hope we find them before Rachel does, Angie said, her real concern evident. If even one Peak Club member was harmed, she wouldnt be able to face Paige. Lets go. Ill think as we move, Paige said as they hurried along. Their footsteps grew fainter as they moved away. Enrico stood by the bed, no longer in the mood to watch videos. He nced at the tablet under the pillow, picked it up, then angrily threw it back onto the bed, feeling increasingly frustrated. Late at night, the Capital University campus was quiet. Dim streetlights illuminated the empty yground and ssrooms. In a remote corner stood a long-abandoned warehouse, surrounded by weeds and fallen leaves, a ce long forgotten. Nick stood alone in front of the warehouse, using the light from his phone to illuminate therge doors. Beneath his silver hair, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Once upon a time, this ce had been lively and full of camaraderie. Now, there was nothing but weeds and fallen leaves. Nick climbed to the top of the warehouse, carefully stepping on the unstable roof, and gazed up at the starry night sky, feeling an overwhelming sense of loneliness. He sat down, not caring about the dust on the roof, and opened a can of beer. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound. Nick looked down to see a plump figure moving toward him in the moonlight, holding the hand of a girl dressed in high-end clothes. The girl carefully navigated the weeds and whined, These arembskin shoes-I cant get them dirty.Original from N?velDrama.Org. It was M. Rey, the plump figure, teased her mercilessly. Youre a master architect now, and youre still worried about a pair of shoes? You dont get it. I used to always wear my sisters hand-me-downs when I was little. Shoes mean a lot to me, M said as she delicately wiped the dirt off her shoes after reaching the clearing in front of the warehouse. Rey nced around. Wheres Nick? He called us here but now hes gone. As soon as he finished speaking, something flew toward him. Reflexively, Rey caught it. It was a can of beer. M and Rey both looked up and saw Nick sitting on the roof, dressed in shy clothes that sparkled in the dark. A diamond earring glinted in his left ear, like a small beacon in the night. What are you, a monkey? Climbing up on the roof like that, Rey grumbled. M agreed, Yeah, and what kind of ce is this? We nearly got caught by the schools security while climbing over the fence. Nick, sitting casually with his legs crossed, took a swig of his beer and shrugged. Well, you didnt have toe. M and Rey fell silent. Had Nick picked any other ce, they probably wouldnt havee. But he chose this spot, so they had no choice. After all, this was the Peak Club. As they talked, more people arrived, pushing through the weeds. They greeted each other warmly, sharing stories about how they snuck over the fence to get in. Chapter 375: Are You Here for Paige? Nick sat up top, watching Bobby and the others, all well-dressed, approaching, their arrival lively and bustling. Whether it was the alcohol or something else, Nick felt a bit dazed, as if he was seeing the past-when everyone used to huddle together, nning how to challenge the Elite Club Rey turned, spotting Bobby and his crew. Ovee with emotion, he walked up and gave Bobby a big hug. Youve made quite the name for yourself. Even in our research institute, I hear your name all the time. Rey yfully punched Bobby. I cantpare to you, working on chip technology and carrying such a huge responsibility. Bobby returned the punch with a grin. Since they hadnt seen each other for years, the conversation felt a bit stilted. After a few exchanges, the atmosphere turned awkward, and nobody could find the right words to break the ice. Sensing the tension, Rey, holding a beer can, looked up at Nick, who was still sitting on the roof. Nick, you were the one who called us here. Arent you going toe down and say something? Nick counted the people below-one, two, three eight in total, including himself. Hmm were still missing Carrie, the superstar. That woman didnt even listen to my voice message. Her attitudes getting worse by the day. Someone chimed in, I saw in the news that Carries at some event. Maybe she cant bring her phone, so she didnt get your message. Bobby also looked up at Nick. By the way, how did you know we were being followed? Nick climbed down from the roof, and Rey startedughing, exining, Our Nick is a bar owner now, and that ce has some serious connections. While we were talking on the phone, he sensed something was off. He described the person following him, and wouldnt you know it, I had someone dressed the same way hanging around me all day too. The warehouse door was locked and rusted shut, no matter how much they banged on it. A couple of the guys decided to gather some dry branches nearby and lit a fire in front of the warehouse, both for light and warmth. With no seats avable, the guys took off their jackets,id them on the ground, and sat around the fire in a circle. Mira stretched her hands toward the fire and asked Nick and Rey, How did you figure out that all of us were being followed? Rey answered, Nick and I hadnt been in close contact these past couple of years. If we were being watched simultaneously, whats themon thread? It had to be the Peak Club. Everyone immediately understood. The reason Nick and Rey were targeted had to do with their only connection: the Peak Club. So, Nick and Rey had called everyone, warning them to shake off their followers and meet here to figure things out. Nick grabbed a case of beer, opened it up, and tossed cans to everyone. Bobby caught his and frowned with uncertainty. Could this be about what happened at Gangnam Hall three years ago? In their understanding, Paiges fake death and escape urred at Gangnam Hall, not in the fire. Three yearster, and now itsing to light? How would that even happen? someone questioned. Mira, holding her unopened beer can, suddenly tensed up. Could something have happened to Paige?Original from N?velDrama.Org. At her words, everyones faces changed in the firelight. Nicks expression turned grim. Impossible! Isnt she protected by her brother-inw? The group fell silent, their looks conveying the same thought. The Gustin Group was no longer the giant it once was. Was her brother-inw still that same invincible man? Paige hadnt been heard from in three years, and the Gustin Groups continued failure wasnt exactly good news. Nick crushed his empty beer can, his breathing heavy. Finally, he clenched his teeth. I want to find Paige. Everyone looked at him like he was dreaming. How? Are you just going to show up at the Gustin Groups headquarters? Take all of you hostage, and Paige is bound toe out. A strange voice suddenly interrupted. Everyone turned in shock to see a group of men in ck tactical gear, stepping through the weeds toward them. In an instant, the eight of them were surrounded. Each of the intruders held a weapon, be it rifles or submachine guns. They were armed to the teeth. The air grew tense with danger. Everyones faces turned pale. Nick, bewildered, nced at their uniforms. These werent the same people who had tailed him earlier. Was it a different group? The campfire crackled, sending asional sparks into the air. The atmosphere was suffocating with tension. The eight of them quickly huddled together, shielding Mira and the other woman in the middle. The guns were all aimed at them, and one misfire would mean a life lost. Renowned architects, scientists, prosecutors, and pharmacologists-what an honor. I never imagined Id meet so many distinguished people in one ce. The leader, a huge and muscr man, couldnt hide the bulk of his muscles even beneath his clothes. He grinned arrogantly. It seems Miss Rachel was right. The fact that Carrie designed the Smith and Grissom families estates proves she never betrayed Paige, that little fugitive from the slums. Since Carrie didnt, neither did any of you. The eight of them looked at each other,pletely confused by what he was saying. Carrie? What did this have to do with Carrie? Carries been too well-protected, so I had no choice but toe after all of you. Really, I should thank Nick for being so vignt. If he hadnt shaken off his followers, I wouldnt have been able to track you all here. The muscr man casually stroked his rifle. Now, lets go. Who knows? Maybe Ill even arrange a reunion between you and that slum fugitive. Nick finally realized what was happening and frowned. Are you here for Paige? Exactly. The man gestured for them to follow, and when they hesitated, he raised his gun. If you donte, dont me me for what happens next. Nick stepped forward, shielding the group. You know who we are. You should also know were all crucial talents in our country. If even one of us gets hurt, youll be facing the death penalty. The man lost his patience, raising his gun again. Looks like you dont know whats good for you. Get them! Hismand sent the group rushing forward to grab them. The two women screamed in terror at the sight of it all. Nick grabbed a burning stick from the fire and swung it at one of the attackers, causing the man to scream in pain. The muscr leader grew furious and aimed his gun at Nick. But before he could pull the trigger, the sudden roar of gunfire filled the air, loud and deafening. Outside the school, fireworks exploded into the sky, their brilliant colors masking the sounds of the shots. Get down! A cold voice suddenly called out. Chapter 296: The Peak Club Reunion Before Nick and Reys group could react, their bodies instinctively followed themand: they covered their ears and squatted down, huddling together. Meanwhile, the muscle-bound man and his group had descended into chaos, confused by the sounds of fireworks and gunfire surrounding them from all directions. But soon enough, they figured it out. The gunfire was getting closer. Nick, still clutching the burning stick in his hand, looked up and saw arge group of people approaching, armed with guns. They opened fire at the ground in front of the muscle-bound men, creating craters that forced them to retreat, unable to counterattack. Dust filled the air from the barrage of bullets, like a grim snowfall settling over everyone. Amidst the rising dust, Nick caught sight of the person leading the charge C Paige. Paige walked at the front with an expressionless face, her gun continuously firing into the ground in front of the attackers. The barrage sent them stumbling and falling to the ground, unable to defend themselves. Paige! Rey shouted, his voice trembling with excitement, unable to contain himself. Hearing his call, the others snapped back to reality and lifted their heads. That fearless figure leading the charge-it was Paige! Her presence wasmanding, radiating a ten-meter aura. Paige! Mira shouted hysterically, tears welling up in her eyes, though it was hard to tell if they were from fear or excitement. Fire! The muscle-bound man, finally realizing the threat, raised his rifle to shoot Paige. But before he could, Paige kicked out with her leg, knocking his rifle askew. He couldnt shoot, and instead lunged to grab her foot, which seemed too small inparison to his massive hands. Paige sneered coldly, using his momentum to step on his hand, jumping lightly. Her other foot shot up, kicking him square in the jaw with such force that he mmed into the warehouse wall. Blood spewed from his mouth, two teeth mixed in with the crimson flow. As he struggled to get up, Paige retreated, just as more attackers swarmed toward her. Paige! Ill help you! Nick yelled, grabbing another burning stick from the fire and charging at the man attempting to ambush her. The man turned and aimed his rifle directly at Nick. Nick froze in shock. Damn. Why doesnt our country have strict gunws!? In his dazed state, a slim, ck-d figure suddenly stepped in front of him. The woman quickly fired at the assants legs, her speed unmatched. The man screamed and copsed. Th-thanks Nick began, but before he could finish, another attacker rushed in. The woman shoved Nick behind her, taking the full force of the mans kick. She was thrown back into Nicks chest, causing the holding up her hair toe undone, her long hair falling over Nicks face. She leaped back into the fray,nding a soft but precise strike on the mans arm, disarming him as if by magic. It was her. Angie. Nick remembered her name as he finally recognized her face. Bang, bang. Two swift shots rendered the mans arms useless. This woman is she some kind of professional thief? Nick stood there, stunned. What are you standing around for? Get the rest of the Peak Club to safety! Angie shouted, tossing aside the burning stick Nick held and shoving a handgun into his hand. Nick stared nkly at her delicate face, then down at the gun in his hands. Suddenly, he screamed, What the hell, Ive never used a gun before! But Angie ignored him, engaging in hand-to-handbat with more of the attackers. The scene had descended intoplete chaos. Nick, now holding a gun, stood protectively in front of the remaining Peak Club members, ring at the attackers. Donte any closer! Stay back! The others silently exchanged nces. If only his hands werent shaking, maybe no one would dare approach. Luckily, anyone who got close was swiftly dealt with by Paiges subordinates. Stop worrying about us! Go help Paige! Mira shouted anxiously, seeing how Paige was surrounded by several attackers and hearing the relentless gunfire. She had no idea if Paige was injured. Paige had already exchanged blows with the muscle-bound man multiple times. While her strength couldnt match his brute force, she was agile and clever, holding her own. The man was tough. Despite taking two bullets, he continued his assault, seemingly unfazed by the pain. The members of Peak Club, watching from their spot, couldnt bear to see it any longer. Exchanging nces, they all grabbed burning branches and sticks from the fire, hurling them at the muscle-bound man while shouting, Paige, watch out!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Paige quickly dodged, watching the burning sticksnd on the attackers. She said nothing, but her expression showed a trace of silent amusement. The muscle-bound man finally realized capturing Paige wasnt going to be easy. He red fiercely, pulling out a knife strapped to his leg, and charged toward the nearest target-Mira. Mira, still crouched down and tossing sticks, screamed as she saw himing for her, her face turning pale. Suddenly, she felt a hand grab hers and pull her away. Mira was swept into Paiges arms, tightly protected. From this angle, Mira could see Paiges near-perfect jawline, her skin glowing pale in the moonlight. With one arm, Paige spun them out of the way, but she winced as the muscle-bound mans knife shed across her sleeve, drawing blood. Paige! Miras eyes reddened. The man, unsatisfied with just a shallow cut, raised his knife to strike again. But Angie, having finished off her own opponents, fired a shot, knocking the knife from his hand. Paige, despite the pain, rotated the gun in her hand and aimed it directly at the muscle-bound mans head. Sparks flew from the fire, scattering around them. Dust and debris swirled in the air, obscuring faces. But with that single move, everything fell silent. Only the sound of fireworks continued to light up the night sky, as if they would never stop. With their leader subdued, the remaining attackers dared not make another move. Angie and her team quickly tied up the rest, confiscating their weapons. Rey and the others slowly stood up, Nick still holding the gun, unsure of what to do. He could only stand there, dazed, staring at Paige. With one arm around Mira, Paige pressed the barrel of the gun against the muscle-bound mans head. Blood dripped steadily from her injured arm, staining the ground. Despite the pain, her arm was steady, and no one doubted her grip on the gun. The muscle-bound man, covered in wounds, panted heavily, then said, I never expected a slum fugitive to have such skill. If Ive fallen into your hands, its because Im not good enough. If you want to kill me, just do it. Chapter 297: Paige is Super Cool Before the muscr man could react, Paige curved her lips into a cold smile. Ill keep you, but the rest of your people can go. Upon hearing this, Angie led the group to release the captured men. Wounded and barely able to stand, they hesitated before looking at the muscr man, awaiting his orders. Surprised, he turned to Paige, Youre letting them go? Of course, Paige scoffed. Do you think Im going to feed that many mouths? Not going to kill them? The muscr man stared in disbelief at the slender woman in front of him. After thinking it over, he told his men, Shes letting you go. Just go. Only then did the group leave. Oh, by the way. Paige turned her cold, dark eyes towards them. Pass a message to Rachel. If any of my people so much as lose a hair, Ill shave her bald in her sleep. !!! Paige is so badass! Nick, Mira, Rey, and the rest were beaming with admiration. The group left without further incidents. Angie approached and tied up the muscr man, who red at Paige. Youre not going to kill me either? Ive seen Rachels bodyguards by the coast before. None of them are as skilled as you, Paige observed. Your martial arts make you unsuitable to be her personal bodyguard, so it seems your direct superior isnt her. Hearing this, the muscr man waspletely shocked, staring at her in disbelief. How do you know? Paige let go of Mira and stepped forward, forcefully yanking off a decorative button from his chest. It was intricately woven with golden threads, simr to one she had seen in her own swaddling cloth years ago. Your superior is the mastermind behind Rachel, and youve been sent to help her deal with me. Paige twirled the button in her hand, already piecing the puzzle together. You The muscr man was utterly stunned. How could she know there was someone pulling strings behind Rachel? Miss, should I take him for questioning? Angie asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. You guys arent very good at interrogations. Last time, you couldnt even get anything out of Rachel, Paige remarked. After a brief pause, she added, Send him to Rafael. Tell Rafael I helped him eliminate a rival, and he owes me one. I want him to get this man to reveal his true boss. Rafael had a ce, Gangnam Hall, renowned for extracting information. Understood. Angie led the man away. The muscr man remained defiant. Youll never get a word out of me! Paige didnt bother responding and nced at her wounded arm. Paige! Paige! The Peak Club members all gathered around her, brimming with excitement. Paige looked up, her gaze sweeping across their faces. Though they were covered in dust, each of them was well-dressed, a far cry from the oppressed students they once were. As she took it all in, her eyesnded on Nicks shy silver hair. That hair was really an eyesore. Nick, on the other hand, was thinking about something else and felt a bit awkward. Paige, were those people earlier the ones you sent to protect us? They were dressed just like the group she had brought with her. What do you think? Paige responded. Well, he had almost gotten them all killed. Nick lowered his head in guilt. Im to me. Ive failed Peak Club. Paige, we should take you to the hospital, Mira said worriedly, ncing at Paiges arm. It was injured because of her, and she couldnt help but wonder how serious it was. Its fine. Ill just bandage it up when I get home, Paige replied, giving Nick a look. Youre not to me. Having a cautious mind is good. If they werent my people, what would you have done if you didnt escape? Paige, youre not mad at me? Nicks eyes brightened. I came back to The Capital and asked Carrie for a favor. Ever since, Rachel has had her eye on the former members of Peak Club. In a way, its my fault for involving you. Paige nced at her people, then back at her group of subordinates. Ill assign more people to protect you. Youre all smart, so from now on, these people will follow yourmands. If Rachel sends more people, you can handle it yourselves. She knew they were more than capable. Wow, Paige, youve got so many subordinates now? Nick eximed, looking impressed at her entourage. Then he added, But hey, shouldnt I be your number one subordinate? The pain in Paiges wound red up. She reached to cover her arm. Alright, itste. Lets go home. With that, she turned to leave. Everyone froze in ce. Nick quickly chased after her and blocked her path. Paige, where are you staying? How can I find you? You dont need to. Paige didnt hesitate in her response. Everyone was stunned by her words. Rey stepped forward. Paige, you once said we wouldnt see each other again in this lifetime. Now that weve met, shouldnt we handle the matters you wanted us to take care of? Paige looked at them and saw that they all had hopeful expressions, as if they were eager to fulfill her request. People say the debtor is the master, but here they were, practically lining up to repay her. Youre all different from before, with higher statuses now. You should be more cautious in what you do, Paige said sternly, gripping her arm. The group stayed silent, and Bobby said, But Paige, we owe everything we have to you. Without Peak Club, they wouldnt have be who they were today. They wouldnt be enjoying their current sess. Paige didnt sugarcoat her response. What I want to do is the same thing as before. Its always been risky, just like today, where we couldve been killed at any moment. Still the same thing. Rebuilding the slums. Paige hadnt given up. The group fell silent. Think it over. If, after careful consideration, you still want to help me, youre all smart enough to figure out how, Paige said, not pressuring them, and left while holding her arm. They stood there, watching her leave. After three years apart, they had only briefly reunited, and now they were parting again. They exchanged nces, uncertain of each others thoughts. After all, they hadnt been close for three years. Things had changed. Paige was right. They had all be famous figures in Country A, and their lives were good. It wouldnt be surprising if they didnt want to get involved with Paiges ns anymore. Nick thought as much and decided there was no point in discussing it with the others. He left alone. Its over. Everyone gradually dispersed. Thats for the best. Like Paige said, no one should be forced. Whether or not they would continue to follow her was up to them. By the time Paige returned to New Rose Estate, it was already 2 AM. Enrico was alone on the basketball court, dribbling the ball and ncing asionally at the road. Suddenly, headlights appeared. *Bang.* Enrico tossed the ball aside and rushed off the court. The car pulled up in front of a vi. Enrico started running but slowed down halfway, turning back to pick up the ball. He then walked back slowly. He was just ying ball because he couldnt sleep, not because he was waiting for her. Chapter 298: Mr. Kevin Arrives Enrico walked toward the mansion, still holding the basketball, when he saw the driver open the car door. Paige stepped out, her figure swaying. Under the lights, her face was ghostly pale, without a trace of color. She clutched a towel against her left arm, which was stained with blood. Enricos breath caught, and he dropped the ball, rushing toward her. Youre hurt? Paige paused, surprised to see him in athletic wear, then nced at the basketball rolling on the ground. She frowned, Why arent you asleep yet?Original from N?velDrama.Org. It was sote. Enrico didnt answer, ring at her arm. Is it broken? At least hes concerned Paige nced at her arm. No, just a cut. Its a minor injury. Ill bandage it up. Youve got so many people working for you, and theyre all useless if they let you get hurt, Enrico said sharply, his words biting. And what about that bar owner you had to meet? I dont think youre just trying to rebuild the slums-youre trying to save the world. You take care of everything, dont you? Paige didnt expect Enrico to scold her like this. She looked at him with a bit of helplessness, still holding her injured arm, and walked inside, feeling weak from the blood loss. Enrico followed close behind, trying several times to help her, but each time his hand hovered, he hesitated and put it down. Once inside the mansion, Enrico nced around and noticed that none of her staff had followed them in. Wheres your doctor? Whos going to bandage you up? Its just a small injury. Ill handle it myself, Paige replied. She tossed the blood-soaked towel into a nearby trash can and staggered over to a cab, pulling out a medical kit. She could fight, but tonight she had to face people with guns. Shed ended up using a gun herself, and the noise had left her ears ringing and her head pounding. On top of that, the blood loss left her weak and drained. She grabbed the medical kit, heading for the couch, but Enrico snatched it from her. Paige looked up to see Enricos stern face as he pushed her onto the sofa and sat on the coffee table in front of her, cing the medical kit beside him. How do I do this? Paige sat back, exhausted, and couldnt help but smile. You want to help me? Enrico didnt respond. He rummaged through the kit, unsure of what to use. Paige straightened up, gritting her teeth as she took off her coat. The blood had stuck the sleeve to her wound, and without hesitation, she yanked it off. The sharp pain jolted through her, and more warm blood started to trickle from the injury. Enrico sat in front of her, his breath catching when he saw her arm. Once the sleeve was removed, her pale skin revealed a long gash, hand-length, still oozing blood. Enrico inhaled sharply, his face paling at the sight. Paige noticed his reaction, her gaze softening. He looked exhausted, dark circles shadowing his eyes fromck of sleep. She felt a pang of concern for him and said gently, You dont know how to bandage wounds. Just go back to bed. Ill handle it. Im not one of your subordinates. You dont get to order me around, Enrico snapped back, turning his attention to the medical kit. What do I use? Disinfectant, Paige replied. Enricos long fingers fumbled through the kit, finally pulling out a bottle of disinfectant. He ced it on the table and reached for some cotton swabs. Before he could finish preparing, Paige had already grabbed the bottle and poured it directly onto her wound. No anesthesia, no painkillers. The sharp pain made her hand tremble, the veins on her forehead bulging slightly from the strain. The disinfectant mixed with blood, running down her arm and dripping from her fingertips, staining them like the brightest red nail polish. Paige rke! Enrico growled through gritted teeth, though he didnt even know why. His chest felt as if it, too, had been doused in disinfectant-burning with a painful sting. Paige sat quietly, the initial pain starting to fade. She nced at him and smiled softly, Its fine. This way, its faster. Could you hand me the ointment from the third shelf? Just then, Angie returned. She had just dropped off the muscle-bound man at the gates of the presidential estate. The butler, dressed in a tailcoat, had appeared wide-eyed, as if shocked that someone would dare to give orders to the president-and even more so that the president would agree. Enrico sat in front of Paige, grabbing her arm firmly and resting it on his knee to stop her from moving. He retrieved the ointment and asked, Do I apply it to the wound? Yeah. Paige nodded, ncing at him again. He cared for her, even if he had his own secrets. Enrico dipped a cotton swab into the ointment and began to gently apply it to her wound. He had no real experience with this. When hed been injured, he either toughed it out or cked out, with his sister usually taking care of him. So despite his efforts, he wasnt doing a great job. His hand was too heavy, the ointment touching her raw flesh, causing her even more pain. Paige sat there, trying to suppress her trembling breaths, not wanting to let her difort show. Even though the pain was intense, watching Enrico tend to her wound so earnestly gave Paige a strange, almost masochistic satisfaction. The room was quiet, with the soft glow of the lights creating a peaceful atmosphere. Suddenly, a voice from outside broke the silence, excitedly announcing, Mr. Kevin is here! Paige looked up to see headlights shing outside the door. A car came to a stop, and a tall figure strode in, dusted from travel-it was Kevin. His steps were quick, betraying no sign of his usual limp. Kevin was strikingly handsome, with sharp, defined features. His breathing wasbored from his hurried approach, and when he saw the wound on Paiges arm, his pupils contracted. I heard you were hurt on the way here. I knew nothing good woulde from you returning to The Capital. Though it sounded like aint, his tone was filled with concern. Paiges hand was still resting on Enricos knee. Hearing Kevins words, she smiled but didnt offer a retort. What brings you to The Capital? I came to manage my people. Ill be here for three days, then I have to return to the south, Kevin replied. Enrico continued tending to Paiges wound, seemingly indifferent to the new arrival, but hearing Paiges familiar tone with the stranger, he finally nced up to see who it was. Kevin stood there, also sizing him up. Their gazes met. Kevin was the first to speak. Ive heard that Mr. Gustin has lost most of his memories and is now as innocent as a child. From what I see today, its clear that his arrogance has diminished. Thats good news for many. His tone was calm, but far from friendly. Kevin. Paiges lips tightened, her displeasure obvious as she nced at him. Kevin noticed her protecting Enrico, which left him feeling ufortable. Without another word, he began removing his cashmere coat. Chapter 299: He Will Be Your Burden Mr. Kevin. Standing nearby, Angie respectfully stepped forward, extending her hands to take Kevins coat and hang it up. Enrico watched, studying Kevin with curiosity. Angie was Paiges subordinate, yet she showed the same respect towards this man as if he were her master. Kevin nced at Paiges hand resting on Enricos knee, while Enrico kept staring at him. Meanwhile, blood began to seep again from Paiges wound. Move aside. Youre useless and just making things worse! Kevins face darkened as he strode forward, grabbing Enrico and pushing him aside. He sat in front of Paige, examining her injury. Enrico! Paige eximed in surprise. Enrico stumbled back several steps, nearly falling to the ground. Steadying himself, he coldly red at the mans back. Who are you? Who was this man, and why was Angie so respectful towards him? Why did Paige speak to him with such familiarity? Kevin, CEO of the Lautners family, Kevin responded, still facing away from him. Enrico clenched his fists. He had never hated his memory loss more than at that moment. He understood The Capitals power dynamics, but this Kevin? Who was he? Enrico, Kevin is a friend. During the three years I was away from The Capital, it was he who helped me rebuild Temple in Heaven, Paige calmly exined. Enricos expression softened at her exnation. He looked at her, wanting to ask more, but Kevin interrupted, Paige, Id like to discuss Peak Club matters with you. Paige nced at Kevin, then at the clock on the wall, before walking over to Enrico. Itste. You should get some rest now. Youre asking me to leave? Enricos face paled. She wanted to stay with this man and was trying to send him away? You need proper sleep. Whatever questions you have, Ill answer them tomorrow. Paige smiled, though her face was still pale. Empty words. She was clearly pushing him away. Hmph. It was always like this-words that sounded good but meant the opposite. Enrico red at her before letting out a cold huff. I dont have that many questions anyway. With that, he turned and stormed up the stairs, each footstep heavy as if he were about to tear down the house. Paige watched him disappear at the stairwell, feeling a bit helpless. She then turned to Kevin with a hint of exasperation, Hes lost nearly twenty years of memories and doesnt bear the same hostility towards you. Could you be a little nicer to him? Kevin nced at her wound and sighed. You should be kinder to yourself first. Doesnt that hurt? Paige walked over as Kevin reached out, intending to help her apply the medicine. She gently avoided his touch, picked up a roll of medical gauze, and began to wrap it tightly around her arm herself. Kevin watched her movements, feeling like he had been struck by a heavy blow. He was utterly frustrated but powerless to change her stubborn nature. Are you living in the past? Still so uptight about men and women? Kevin muttered as he handed her a piece of adhesive tape after cutting the gauze. Thanks. Paige epted it and fixed the gauze in ce. Then she smiled, Enrico is very petty. Hes not as easygoing as before. Best not to stir up unnecessary trouble. Her tone was filled with a strange satisfaction. Kevin grimaced. You sound so smug. So, what did you want to discuss about Peak Club? Paige asked, closing the medical kit. Angie brought over two cups of tea before quietly leaving, giving them space for their conversation. Youve already been injured for them. Havent you taken the opportunity to pull Peak Clubs members into Temple in Heaven?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Kevin asked. The members of Peak Club had gained significant influence. Nick had people and connections, Carrie had ess to major capital and public sway due to her poprity. Not to mention the architects, pharmacologists, and prosecutors-they could all be her strong allies. If they want to join, theyre wee. But it has to be voluntary, Paige replied without hesitation. Three years have passed. People change. If theye, Ill ept them. If not, I wont force anyone. Kevin gave her a sidelong nce, a faint smile on his lips. You still believe people change, huh? Paige leaned back, hugging a pillow, her clear eyes meeting Kevins gaze. Are you sure were talking about Peak Club? Kevin saw through her, so he dropped the pretense. Alright, I came here to talk about Enrico. You came all the way to The Capital just for that? Paige was surprised. Did this CEO of the Lautners family not have enough on his te? Kevin stood, sitting beside her on the sofa and picking up a cup of tea. This ce is full of your people who follow your orders. If I dont talk to you about it, no one will. So, what do you want to say? In the past three years, Kevin had helped her immensely, and Paige considered him a friend, willing to hear him out. Kevin swirled the tea in his cup, watching the liquid swirl as he spoke slowly, Paige, hes lost his memory. He doesnt even remember you. Are you sure you want to keep this going? He lifted his eyes to meet hers, clearly disapproving. Why not? Paige frowned in confusion. What reason did she have not to? Seeing her determined stance, Kevin was at a loss for words. Three years ago, I didnt oppose you going back to The Capital to find Enrico, because I knew he was ruthless, but his heart was with you. But now? And whats different now? Paige still didnt understand. Now, hes like a child. I pushed him, and he nearly fell over. He couldnt even treat your injury properly, let alone protect you. Kevins tone grew stern. Youve returned to The Capital. A sh with Rachel and her forces is inevitable. Others might not understand Enricos importance to you, but Rachel does. Hell be your burden and drag you into failure-just like three years ago. Paige remained silent, her eyes gradually growing cold. I know Im being harsh, but its the truth, and I need you to see it, Kevin pressed. Paige let out a coldugh. So, to avoid failure, I should sever ties with Enrico now, is that it? He doesnt remember you. He wont fall for you again. Isnt that proof enough that its over between you two? Kevins words were sharp, like bullets hitting their mark. Chapter 300: Paige, I Hate You Paige sat with one arm holding a pillow, and suddenly, her wound throbbed with pain. She wanted to refute Kevin, but deep down, she knew better than anyone that Enrico no longer felt the same way about her. The possessiveness, the recklessness, the headstrong passion-all of it was gone. What she used to resist had now turned into something she longed for but couldnt have. I heard he originally didnt want to stay with you. It was you who insisted he stay for three months. What are you trying to do in these three months? Make him fall in love with you again? Kevin put down his cup of tea and looked at her. Dont you realize youre acting just like the old Enrico? Back then, he forced you when you had no feelings for him. Now, the one forcing things is you. Is that so? Had she and Enrico simply switched ces? Paige listened, sitting up straighter, and then grabbed the pillow she was hugging and threw it hard onto the floor. Kevin watched in silence. It had been three years. Every time someone said anything bad about Enrico, Paige would get worked up,pletely losing her usual calm demeanor. Kevin, as a friend, Ill take all your advice seriously-except when ites to him. Her eyes were icy as she nced at him, her voice devoid of any warmth. No one has the right to tell me what to do when ites to me and Enrico. She knew exactly what she was doing. Kevin sat there without speaking. His shoulders slumped slightly, a hint of sadness crossing his eyes. Paige stood up from the couch and began walking toward the stairs. After a few steps, she stopped and looked back at him. Her voice was indifferent. Youve just arrived in The Capital, and you must be tired. The building in front is prepared for you. Ill have someone take you there to rest. Kevin stood up, nced at her pale face, and said, Dont forget to take your antibiotics. Dont get so busy that you neglect your health. Hearing this, Paiges attitude softened a bit. I know. You should exercise more, too. Kevin had lost a leg. While he acted like he didnt mind, it bothered him deeply. He always wore a prosthetic leg, covering it with long pants and shoes to hide the difference. Because of this, he avoided exercise, fearing it would make him feel even more inadequate. But over the past three years, Paige had pushed him to keep exercising. Kevin disliked working out, but when she kept a close eye on him, he did it. When she didnt, he cked off. Over time, though, his body had be stronger, no longer the frail appearance he once had. Kevin couldnt help but think about how she had pushed him to exercise. He smiled. Paige smiled, too. See, Kevin, we can stillmunicate. Her words were clear: as long as you dont bad-mouth Enrico, well still be friends. Kevin understood what she meant. Sighing helplessly, he said, Go sleep. Ill rest, too. Mm. Paige nodded and headed upstairs. Kevin watched her as she walked away. She had left him an entire building in the new Rose Estate, while she had ced Enrico in the same house as her. It was clear who was more important.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Kevin smiled bitterly and turned to leave. Paige quietly opened the door to the bedroom, worried that Enrico might already be asleep. She didnt make a sound as she entered. The room waspletely dark. But in the dim light from outside, she could make out a figure sitting on the floor next to the bed. Enrico was sitting on the floor with his back against the bed, his legs pulled up, curled into himself, lost in the darkness, thinking who knew what. Why arent you asleep? Paige asked in surprise, walking over to him. Enrico suddenly lifted his face. His deep eyes looked directly at her, shing with questions, dissatisfaction, and hostility-all of it fleeting. Then, he lowered his head again. Whats wrong? Paige pressed lightly on her wound and sat down next to him, mimicking his position by curling her legs up and leaning against the bed. As soon as she got close, Enrico quickly stood up, climbed onto the bed, and ignored her. Why are you upset? Paige asked softly as she nced at his figure, now lying on the bed. Is it because I took your tablet today? Or because I didnt take you out? Enrico rolled over, turning his back to her like an angry child. Paige looked at his back, remembering what he had said earlier: You said you wouldnt lock me up, but now youre even monitoring what I do on the tablet. How is this different from being under house arrest? And Kevins words echoed in her mind: Dont you think youre acting just like the old Enrico? Back then, he forced you when you had no feelings for him. Now, the one forcing things is you. House arrest. Forcing. Paige had never imagined these words would be used to describe her, yet they fit all too well. She had never asked him how willing he was. Time passed, and the room was filled with nothing but the sound of their breathing. Enrico, do you really not want to stay with me at all? she asked, then quickly added, Dont answer that. I was just asking. If he said yes, what would she do? Send him away? She had spent three years reuniting with him, and now the thought of sending him away was unbearable. Paige leaned back, resting her head on the bed, staring into the darkness in front of her. The sound of the nkets shifting filled her ears. A face suddenly appeared above her. Paige was startled. Enrico was kneeling on the bed, his hands on either side of her, staring down at her. His voice was low and raspy as he said, Paige, I hate you. Their positions-one above, one below-made his face appear upside down to her. She first noticed his loose cor, then his sharp jawline and tightly pressed lips, and finally, his deep eyes. His breathing was a bit heavy. What do you hate about me? she asked, staring up at his lips. Youre nothing like my sister. She was always so How many times do I have to tell you? Im not your sister. Thats why I hate you even more! Enrico gritted his teeth. She wasnt his sister. They didnt even share blood. That meant he had no reason to care about her, yet he felt like a puppet, easily manipted by her. Every word and action of hers frustrated him, making him feel like he was about to explode. He didnt want her to think he was useless. He didnt want her to push him away for another man. And he definitely didnt want her to treat him like a child. But Paige didnt understand. She thought his words meant she was failing to live up to his expectations of histe sister. She sat there, gazing at the man above her, seeing the frustration in his eyes. For the first time, she began to question her decision. Chapter 301: A One-Sided Kiss She always thought she was doing the right thing, but for Enrico, who had no memories, she was no longer someone necessary to his feelings. Enrico. Paige looked up at him, gazing intently. Have you decided what kind of person you want to be? Enrico lowered his longshes. Im not telling you. Do you not want to talk to me at all now? Paige asked quietly, her tone filled with a harsh bitterness. Whats the point of talking? You still say one thing and do another. As Enrico spoke, he turned over andy down beside her, his head neither too close nor too far from hers, lying horizontally on the bed. When have I ever said one thing and done another? Paige felt the usation was entirely baseless. Its just different. Enricoy there, staring into the darkness of the bedroom, a breath stuck in his chest, neither going up nor down. Paige, sitting on the floor and leaning against the bed, was getting tired. She didnt press further, just listening to the sound of his breathing in silence Not hearing her response, Enrico grew more irritated. She clearly didnt care about him at all. He turned on his side, ring at her. You said youd take care of me. I thought youd be sincere, but youre just taking care of everyone else too. I dont want this kind of divided care! I He vented his frustration in one breath, but before he could finish, he saw Paiges closed eyes in the darkness. Was she asleep? Enrico grew even more agitated, lying t on the bed and kicking the nket onto the floor. After a while, he turned to look at her again. Even in the dim light, he could clearly see her pale face and exhaustion. Even in her sleep, her brows were slightly furrowed. Serves her right. Thats what she gets for trying to take care of so many people! Enrico got off the bed, moving quietly. He stopped by her side, bent down, and scooped her up from the floor. She looks so tough, but shes so light. Mm Paige furrowed her brows even more, opening her eyes slightly in displeasure. When she saw him, a hint of confusion shed in her eyes, then she closed them again, resting her head a bit closer to his chest. Enrico felt a strange tickle in his throat from this almost dependent gesture. He swallowed hard, gentlyying her down on his bed. His movements were extremely light. Paigey there obediently. Enrico leaned down beside her, just watching her. As he watched, images from the beginner, intermediate, and advanced videos he had seen swirled in his mind. He stared at her lips. Her mouth was well-shaped, small and very pale. She kept her lips pressed together, with no curve at the corners. After a long time, Enrico reached out and gently touched her lips-they were even softer than he had imagined. Slowly, he leaned in and, almost by instinct, kissed her lips. So soft, it was unbelievable. His heart pounded like thunder. Lying in bed, Paige seemed to sense something. She furrowed her brows, about to open her eyes. Enrico, as if struck by lightning, pulled away, not daring to look at her lips again. He sat on the floor, back to her, trying hard to steady his breathing. His body was drenched in sweat. His throat was unbearably dry, as if he hadnt had water for months. Pulling at his cor, Enrico muttered to himself, Paige, since you apologized to me, Ill forgive you this time. But from now on, youre only allowed to take care of me, no one else. Yeah, this kiss Ill take it as her apology. Enrico didnt sleep at all that night. Only when he noticed signs that Paige was waking did he hurriedly climb into bed and pretend to sleep. Soon, he felt Paige get out of bed and leave the room. He couldnt sleep anymore either, so he got up. After a sleepless night, the dark circles under Enricos eyes had deepened. He washed up casually and went downstairs, intending to join Paige for a morning run. As he reached the bottom of the stairs, a mans voice came from the kitchen. Take all these spices down and put them away. Paige needs to avoid spicy and strong seasonings until her wound heals. A little salt will do. Hearing this voice, Enricos face instantly turned cold. It was the man who had suddenly arrivedst night and brushed him aside. Enrico nced down at his hand, hating for the first time that he had lost his memory. Jaden had said he was skilled in martial arts-if he hadnt lost his memory, theres no way this Kevin would be here now. What was Kevin doing in the kitchen? Frowning, Enrico watched as Angie came out carrying several jars of seasoning, and a maid stretched her neck, trying to peer into the kitchen. Seeing Angie, the maid whispered, Mr. Kevin is cooking for Miss Paige again? Yes. Angie replied. Mr. Kevin is so good to Miss Paige. I always thought they were a couple, but when we got to The Capital, I found out they werent. As a CP fan, my heart is so disappointed. The maid sighed. Shut your mouth. If Miss hears this, youll be in for extra training, Angie scolded, handing the seasonings to the maid to put away. The maid shrugged and ran off. As Angie turned to head back, she was met with Enricos icy expression. Angies heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head and tried to walk past, but Enrico stopped her. What do you mean by thought they were a couple? His tone was colder than the frost in the fridge. Angie lowered her head, replying stiffly, Mr. Gustin, I never talk about Misss private matters. But Enrico was sharper than she expected. He eyed her, his gaze cold and piercing. Do all of you think theyre a couple? Angie didnt know how to respond. After thinking for a moment, she said, Mr. Kevin has been with Miss for the past three years. He helped her build the Temple in Heaven, trained her subordinates, and sometimes personally handled Misss meals. Mr. Kevin is a very important friend to Miss. How long had he been with her? Enricos expression darkened. What do they do together? They discuss matters, talk about the slums and The Capital, and sometimes they go ice skating or hiking together, Angie answered. Ice skating, hiking. Enricos hand clenched by his side. Which is more powerful-the Lautners family or the Gustin Group? Standing there, Angie could clearly feel Enricos displeasure. Paige valued him most, so she had to be respectful and careful. That depends on where. In the southern borders, Mr. Kevin has absolute authority, but in The Capital, the Gustin Group holds more power. Hearing this, Enrico asked no more and headed straight to the kitchen. In therge kitchen, Kevin was busy wearing a shirt, trousers, and an apron, skillfully flipping a pan. Hearing movement, Kevin thought it was Angie returning and said, Go tell Paige that breakfast is ready. Shes injured, so she can cut down on her morning run.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. There was no response. Sensing something was off, Kevins eyes narrowed as he ted the eggs from the pan and then turned around. Chapter 302: Jealousy and Rivalry As expected, standing at the door was Enrico. With his hands in his pockets, Enrico slowly walked towards Kevin. Kevin removed his apron, his gaze showing no signs of backing down. Their eyes met. Tension filled the air.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Youre leaving in three days, right? Enrico slightly raised his chin, breaking the silence first. He could endure for three days. Mr. Gustin really hopes I leave, doesnt he? Kevin smirked, his toneced with provocation. And what if I decide not to? The moment he asked, Kevin could clearly sense Enricos hostility towards him. This caught him off guard. Could it be that even with his memory loss, Enrico still had feelings for Paige? No, that couldnt be. It was impossible. But Enricos next words confirmed his suspicions. Then Ill make you leave, Enrico said nonchntly, as if he were merely inviting Kevin to a meal. Hearing this, Kevins expression froze for a moment before he chuckled. I didnt expect Mr. Gustin, at just nine years old, to already know how to wield his power so well. I havent used it yet, but I can give it a try, Enrico said, locking eyes with Kevin. Kevin smiled, his gaze condescending, like he was looking at a child. Children shouldnt y adult games lightly, especially ones they dont understand. His words had a double meaning, referring both to power and to emotions. This look made Enrico ufortable. He clenched his fists, coldly staring at the man in front of him for a long time before directly tearing off his mask of politeness. You have feelings for Paige. Kevin was taken aback again, surprised at how perceptive Enrico was. You could tell? All his efforts to hide it were in vain. Of course, Enrico thought. After all those basic-level videos, did Kevin think he was blind? Seeing that Kevin didnt deny it, Enricos gaze grew even colder. Kevin didnt bother to sugarcoat things, instead casually touching his leg as he spoke. Since youve noticed, I wont hide it anymore. I didnt have these thoughts before because I knew I wasnt worthy. Enricos eyes fell on his leg, but he didnt notice anything unusual. Prosthetic limb, Kevin revealed, then continued, But after seeing you like this, I changed my mind. If someone like you can get a chance, why shouldnt I try too? These words were nothing short of a deration of war. Whats wrong with someone like me? Enrico countered. You Kevin was just about to speak when Paige, back from her morning run, entered the kitchen, smiling. I could smell that familiar aroma and knew you were cooking again Enrico? Youre already up? Paige walked in, taking off her earphones, surprised to see Enrico in the kitchen. Enrico nced at her running outfit, his face darkening. You didnt wait for me to run? Kevin shows up, and now she doesnt wait for him? I saw you didnt sleep wellst night, so I thought Id let you rest a bit more today. I didnt expect you to wake up so early, Paige exined. Well then, lets have breakfast first, Kevins voice softened considerably when he spoke to Paige. He picked up two tes from the counter, saying, Your favorite fried eggs, seven-minute cooked, soft yolk. Tha Paige began to thank him but stopped when she noticed there were only two tes, and no more on the counter. She looked at Kevin questioningly. Kevin remained calm, exining, Mr. Gustin said he didnt like my cooking. Maybe your chef can make him something elseter. For now, we can Before he could finish, both tes were snatched away. Enrico grabbed the tes and tossed them, food and all, into the nearby trash bin. Paige was stunned, her lips slightly parted. What are you doing? Kevin was equally shocked, staring at him in disbelief. Enrico stood there, unbothered. I dont like it. You cant just Paige said that whatever I like to eat, shell give me. By the same logic, if I dont like something, I dont have to eat it. And if I dont like what shes eating, she wont eat it either, Enrico said, turning to Paige. Is that right? She couldnt exactly disagree. Paige looked from the golden fried eggs in the trash to Kevins darkened face, then quietly stepped forward, pulling Enrico behind her. She smiled apologetically at Kevin. Im sorry, I was just trying to make him feel morefortable. I didnt expect this to happen. How about I make breakfast instead? Kevin held back his frustration, but when he nced up, he saw Enrico standing behind Paige, raising his eyebrows and smirking at him, clearly a provocation. Kevin couldnt believe what he was seeing. Was he really just nine years old? What kind of nine-year-old would pull a move like that? Of course, Paige wasnt going to make breakfast, and in the end, a chef was called to prepare a meal for everyone. The three of them sat at the table. Paige spread jam on a piece of toast and handed it to Enrico, then twisted open a bottle of yogurt and ced it in front of him. Enrico took it naturally and started eating, sneaking a smug nce at Kevin. Kevin sat there, watching as Paige hadnt eaten anything herself but had already prepared a pile of food for Enrico. And Enrico showed no intention of refusing, making it clear this wasnt the first time theyd followed this pattern. Kevin, feeling both sour and heartbroken, picked up a boiled egg, cracked it, peeled the shell, and ced it on Paiges te. Enricos eyes darkened as he bit into his toast, just about ready to throw it away, but Kevin spoke first. You dont raise a son like this. Doesnt he need to eat for himself? Enrico froze. Im happy to, Paige shrugged,ughing lightly as she spread another piece of toast for Enrico. Youre happy to do a lot, arent you? Back then, you were so happy that you even took down my familys ancestral que, Kevin said with a smile as he added more hot milk to Paiges cup. Thats because you wouldnt go see a doctor. I couldnt convince you, so I had no choice but to force you, Paige recalled with augh, thinking of their time on the southern border. When Paige reached the southern border, she discovered Kevin had been neglecting his health, even wearing his prosthetic until his leg was swollen, all to avoid seeing a doctor. You sure made a name for yourself with that one. Everyone in the Lautners family knows I have to listen to you, Kevin shrugged with augh. I never wanted to be your boss, Paige replied, turning to Enrico. Seeing he wasnt eating, she asked, Whats wrong? Lost your appetite? Or do you want something else? Eat this, Enrico pushed his te of jam-covered toast towards her. Kevin nced at it and said, She doesnt like strawberry jam. She prefers blueberry. Looks like Mr. Gustin doesnt know anything after losing his memory. Enrico froze even more. Chapter 303: Our Morning Conversation Isn’t Over Yet Sure enough, Enrico was standing at the door. With his hands in his pockets, Enrico slowly walked toward him. Kevin untied his apron, his gaze unwavering. Their eyes met. Tension filled the air. Youre leaving in three days, right? Enrico slightly raised his chin and spoke first. Three days, he could endure. Mr. Gustin hopes Ill leave? Kevin smirked, a hint of provocation in his tone. What if I say no? At that moment, Kevin could clearly feel Enricos hostility toward him. He was momentarily stunned. Could it be that even without his memories, Enrico still felt No, impossible. That couldnt be. But Enricos next words confirmed his suspicion. Then Ill make you leave. Enrico said lightly, as if inviting Kevin out for a meal. Hearing this, Kevins gaze faltered for a moment, but then he smiled again. Didnt expect Mr. Gustin, at just nine years old, to already be so skilled in using his influence. I havent used it yet, but I can try. Enrico stared at him. Kevin chuckled, looking at him as if he were just a child. Kids shouldnt easily y grown-up games they dont understand. His words carried a double meaning, both about power and emotions. This condescending look displeased Enrico. He clenched his fists, coldly staring at the man before him. After a long silence, he tore off Kevins metaphorical mask. You have feelings for Paige. Kevin was taken aback, surprised as he looked at Enrico. You can tell? He had thought he hid it well. Of course. Enrico had seen plenty of beginner videos. How could he not notice? Seeing that Kevin didnt deny it, Enricos gaze grew even colder. Kevin didnt bother with more words, casually touching his leg. Since youve figured it out, I wont hide it. I didnt think about these things before because I knew I wasnt worthy. Enricos eyes fell on Kevins leg, but he didnt see anything unusual. Prosthetic. Kevin confessed openly, then continued, But seeing you like this now, Ive changed my mind. If even you can have a chance, why shouldnt I give it a shot? This statement was a direct deration of war. Whats wrong with someone like me? Enrico retorted. You Kevin was about to say more when Paige, returning from her morning run, entered with a smile. I smelled that familiar aroma and knew you were cooking again Enrico? Youre up already? Paige walked in, removing her earbuds, looking surprised to see Enrico in the kitchen. Enrico nced at her athletic wear, his expression darkening. You didnt wait for me on your morning run? Ever since Kevin arrived, she hadnt waited for him? I saw you didnt sleep wellst night, so I thought Id let you rest longer. Didnt expect you to wake up so early, Paige exined. Well, lets have breakfast first. Kevins tone softened noticeably when he saw Paige, picking up two tes. Your favorite, seven-minute soft-boiled eggs. Thanks Paige was about to express her gratitude when she realized Kevin had only prepared two tes. There werent any more on the counter. She gave Kevin a questioning look. Kevin calmly responded, Mr. Gustin said he doesnt like my cooking. You can make him somethingter. Well go ahead and Before he could finish, both tes were snatched away.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Enrico grabbed the tes and tossed them, food and all, into the trash can. Paige was stunned, her lips slightly parted. What are you doing? Kevin was also taken aback, looking at him in disbelief. Enrico stood there, unruffled. I dont like it. That doesnt mean you can just- Paige says whatever I like to eat, shell give me. By the same logic, if I dont like it, I wont eat it. If I dont like what shes eating, she wont eat it either. Enrico said as he looked at Paige. Isnt that right? How could she disagree with such reasoning? Paige nced at the golden eggs in the trash, then at Kevins darkening face. She silently stepped forward, pulling Enrico behind her, giving Kevin an apologetic smile. Sorry, I just wanted him to befortable. I didnt expect this. Ill handle breakfast. Kevin, seeing her protect Enrico like this, swallowed his frustration. He nced up and saw Enrico standing behind Paige, smirking provocatively at him. Kevin couldnt believe it. Was this kid really only nine years old? What nine-year-old would be this sly? In the end, Kevin wouldnt let Paige, who was still recovering, cook. The chef stepped in and prepared a full breakfast for the three of them. As they sat at the table, Paige spread jam on toast for Enrico, opened a bottle of yogurt for him, and ced it in front of him. Enrico naturally epted it, taking a bite and ncing at Kevin, his satisfaction clear. Kevin sat there, watching as Paige, who hadnt eaten a thing herself, had already prepared a whole pile of food for Enrico. And Enrico didnt refuse any of it. Clearly, this was not a one-time urrence. Kevins heart ached, sour with jealousy. He picked up a hard-boiled egg, cracked it on the table, and peeled it before cing it on Paiges te. Enrico, biting into his toast, narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to throw it away again, Kevin said, Raising a son isnt about spoiling him. Doesnt she need to eat, too? Enrico froze. Im happy to do it, Paige said lightly, smiling as she spread more jam on another slice of toast for Enrico. Youre happy to do a lot, arent you? Werent you so happy once that you took down my familys heirloom que? Kevin joked, pouring hot milk into Paiges cup. Thats because you refused to see the doctor. I had to force you, Paige chuckled, recalling their time at the southern border. Once they had arrived, she had realized Kevin wouldnt even get a routine checkup, refusing treatment for his leg despite the swelling and pain from his prosthetic. You really made a name for yourself with that. Everyone in my family knew I had to listen to you after that. Kevin shrugged with a smile. I never intended to control you, Paige replied, looking over at Enrico, who had stopped eating. Whats wrong? Lost your appetite? Want something else? Here, you eat it. Enrico pushed his toast toward her. Kevin nced at it andmented, She doesnt like strawberry jam. She prefers blueberry. Looks like Mr. Gustins memory loss left him clueless. Enrico stiffened even more. Chapter 304: She Hasn’t Slept More Than Four Hours a Night for the Past Three Years But after seeing how youve be now, I changed my mind. If even someone like you can make it, why shouldnt I give it a try? And whats so wrong with me? Kevin remembered. He looked at Enrico, standing there for a long time, before saying, Fine, lets talk. I think apart from me, no one else would have this conversation with you. Paige wouldnt bring it up, and her subordinates wouldnt dare. This topic could onlye from him. Enrico stared at him coldly. Follow me, Kevin said, turning down a cobblestone path. Enrico quickly followed, and Kevin nced at him. The Enrico of today was far from the man he once was; even his sharpness seemed like an act of will, his thoughts easily visible to others. Im sure you have no idea how Paige has spent these past three years, right? Kevin said in a low voice. Back then, to save her life, you sent her to me. Ever since then, shes been nning to reunite with you. Enrico knew little of the past, only snippets from Paige, Jaden, or Rafael on rare asions. He wasnt particrly interested. To him, he was the Enrico who emerged from Rose Estate, the one his deceased sister saved with her life. The Enrico they spoke of merely reminded him that his future wasnt destined to be a failure, that he was meant to return to the Gustin Group and continue his revenge on Jeremy. As for his past with Paige, it meant little to him-it was just history. He didnt like the word past. Enricos longshes fluttered slightly as he walked on the path, his voice cold. I dont think theres any value in talking about the past, Kevin. If youre nning to use my memory loss as a weapon against me, youre mistaken. Paige might have loved the version of him with all his memories intact, but the man standing beside her now was still him, a man she had shaped. It was clear the two men were onpletely different wavelengths. Kevin stopped and turned to look at him, letting out a mockingugh. Using your memory loss against you? Enrico, youre the one using it as an excuse to enjoy the fruits of Paiges hard work. What nonsense are you talking about? Enricos face darkened. Am I wrong? Kevin challenged. She dotes on you like a child, giving you everything you want. She spreads jam on your toast,ys out your clothes every day. You storm out, and she cant bear to say a harsh word to you. But if I so much as criticize you, shes ready to turn on me. Are you jealous? Enrico raised an eyebrow and let out a coldugh, dripping with pride. Jealous? Kevin repeated the word and then began tough, his voice growing louder. He looked at Enrico with disdain. Enrico, how can you, a grown man, even say such a thing? You take all of this for granted, doing whatever you please. Have you ever considered Paige? Paige obviously cared for him, and that was why she treated him this way. What was wrong with that? Do you even know what kind of price Paige had to pay toe back and reunite with you? Kevin pressed on. You dont, so let me tell you. Shes an orphan. She had no identity, and she was a fugitive from the slums. She knew that if she showed up in The Capital, shed be torn to pieces. She had to make herself strong enough to return. She could have taken her time, but she didnt. For three years, she hasnt slept more than four hours a night! Kevin nearly shouted the words at the man standing before him. The curve of Enricos lips froze. The rest of her time was spent training people, building up her power. She also had to learn all the schemes and tricks of the business world. She wasnt born to be the nemesis of giant corporations-she forged herself into that through sheer willpower. Kevins voice was harsh. She didnt even dare to fall sick, because illness requires rest. So whenever she felt even the slightest headache or fever, she would swallow pills to push through. She wrecked her body, at one point bing so thin she was barely recognizable.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Enrico stood there, the wind cutting across his face like a de. Ive yelled at her, even hit her. I begged her to take care of herself, to value her own life. But do you know what she said to me? Kevins voice broke as he asked, but he didnt wait for an answer. She said she promised you she woulde back to find you. She was afraid that if too much time passed, youd think she was lying. Kevin could still vividly recall that night. After taking too much medication, Paige knelt in front of the toilet, vomiting until she almost fainted. Yet even then, when she turned her head to look at him, her gaze was unwavering. She had rested her head against the toilet, her face pale, drenched in sweat, and whispered in the weakest voice that she had chosen this path, and she would follow it. She would return to The Capital, and she would do it as quickly as possible. Hearing this, Enrico stood frozen, like a statue. He didnt know any of this. Paige had never told him. I think no one in The Capital expected Paige toe back so quickly, but you-having seen it-arepletely indifferent. Kevin pointed a finger at Enricos chest. This was what he hated the most. Though he didnt press hard, Enrico still took two steps back, his foot crunching on the fallen leaves. His face grew pale. And thats not all, Mr. Gustin. Do you think your illness was something as simple as a cold, easily cured by any doctor? Kevins voice was dripping with sarcasm. No, it was Paige who went to River Town, kneeling for days and nights, pleading for a cure. She spent sleepless nights studying medical texts, and the joint disease in her legs? Thats when she developed it. Enricos pupils contracted. She had joint disease? If you dont believe me, Ill show you proof. Kevin turned and began walking again. Enrico followed him. They arrived at another manor. Kevin led Enrico into the courtyard. Unlike the others, this one had no dead rose vines on the walls or flowers. Instead, it was filled with unfamiliar nts, well-tended and flourishing. Kevin walked up the steps and forcefully pushed open tworge doors. As the doors opened, a cool breeze blew through, and the wind chimes above rang out, breaking the silence. Enrico stood in the courtyard and looked inside. Hanging inside were countless small cages, not birdcages but smaller, delicate ones that seemed more decorative than functional, packed tightly together. Enrico slowly walked up the steps and entered the manor, ncing upward. The countless small cages gently swayed, asionally bumping into each other with a crisp sound. They were all empty. Chapter 305: Feeding the Gu with Blood Surrounding them stood several rows of traditional medicine cabs, each drawerbeled with the name of an herb, even moreplete than those in a typical herbal pharmacy. The air was filled with a faint aroma of traditional Chinese medicine. These cages were originally destroyed. I had Angie bring them here and hang them up. I want Paige to remember how much she suffered for you. Kevin pulled over a chair, struggling a bit as he stepped on it to take down a small white cage. The cage was exquisitely beautiful, each bar finely crafted and very dense. It had space, but even a tiny insect couldnt fly out. Kevin held the small cage in one hand and brought it to Enrico. Do you know what this is? A Gu cage. Hearing this, Enricos long eyshes shot up. He knew very well that his illness had been cured by a Gu. Inside his body was a golden bee, not harming his health but allowing him to return to normal. A Gu cage its used to raise the Gu? he asked. Every single one of these empty cages once held a failed Gu, all raised by Paige herself, Kevin exined. Enricos eyes widened in disbelief. He raised his head to see countless small cages hanging densely from the ceiling, too many to count. He could almost picture Paige feeding each Gu, day and night, carefully nurturing them, only to end in disappointment. How much patience and determination would it take to persist after so many failures? What kind of woman could do such a thing? Paige raised ten pairs of golden bees for you, Kevin said. It took her an entire year, and only one pair survived. Enrico stood still, his gaze dropping from the cages. Why did she raise them in pairs? he asked, even though there was clearly only one golden bee inside his body. Kevin let out a bitterugh. Youve finally asked the right question. Enrico waited for an answer. Have you ever heard of Mother-Child Gu? In the Medicine Curse Sect, its known as the Master-Servant Gu,'' Kevin exined. Paige learned medicinal Gu techniques just for you, and she took your illness very seriously. To fully understand your condition and sense any changes in your mental state, she raised a servant Gu for herself while raising the master Gu for you. The master and servant Gu have a connection. When the hosts body or emotions be unsuitable for the master Gu to inhabit, the difort of the master Gu is transmitted to the servant Gu. The host of the servant Gu then experiences unbearable pain, immediately alerting them, Kevin said, looking directly at him. Enricos pupils constricted, his breath bing unsteady as he asked in disbelief, Are you saying that Paige imnted a Gu into herself just to monitor my condition? No wonder there were times when Paige brought him medicine the moment he felt unwell, or when she suddenly woke up after he watched that video and fell asleep. It turns out she had a golden bee Gu in her body too. Why would she do this? Imnt a Gu into herself? Surprised? Kevin looked at him. Whats more surprising is yet toe. When the master Gu enters a human body, it requires time to adjust, and theres also a risk of rejection. The Gu might die inside the host. To prevent this, Paige came up with a solution. What solution? Enrico asked, though a part of him dreaded the answer. The connection between the master and servant Gu ensures that if the servant Gu quickly adapts to its host, the survival chances of the master Gu will significantly improve, Kevin exined slowly, emphasizing each word. Enrico fell silent for a long time before finally asking, How did she make the servant Gu adapt so quickly? Kevin listened, then walked towards a covered area under the stairs. He lifted a cloth, revealing arge cardboard box underneath. This is something I had Angie bring over. Paige doesnt even know about it, Kevin said, touching the box before flipping it open forcefully. Inside were countless tiny syringes, stacked densely, filling the entire box. Enrico stood beside him, watching, and in an instant, he understood. His face turned deathly pale, and his body grew cold inch by inch. Kevin knew Enrico had figured it out but still cruelly spelled it out. The solution was to feed the Gu with blood. She fed those Gu with her own blood for an entire year-not just one pair, but ten. Yet, in the end, only one pair survived. For the first time, Enrico felt his legs go weak. He stepped back, nearly copsing. She was insane.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She always seemed so calm, so in control. How could she have done something so reckless and insane? Feeding the Gu with her own blood-how did she dare? Kevin walked closer, step by step. Enrico felt an unfamiliar guilt rising inside him. Standing in front of him, Kevin spoke each word deliberately, Youre right, Enrico. I am jealous. Im not just jealous; Im heartbroken too! His voice cracked with emotion, his eyes turning red. Enrico no longer had the strength to argue. He stepped back, his shoulders slumpingpletely, looking utterly lost. I didnt know. I didnt know How could he have known that Paige had done all of this for him? He didnt ask her to do it. He never asked her to raise the Gu. He didnt want her to sacrifice herself for his recovery Of course you didnt know because Paige would never tell you. You also dont know how hard her life was growing up, or how much she suffered in the slums for three years. And just when she finally escaped from that life, she gave it all up for you, Kevin said, eyes red. You asked me earlier whats wrong with someone like you? Ill tell you now-you dont deserve Paige. Enrico didnt argue back. The countless cages hanging above him and the box of syringes beneath the stairs left him feeling as though he were frozen in ce, the very air around him ice cold. You only take advantage of her sacrifices and protection, giving nothing in return, Kevin continued mercilessly, Im no better-Im a cripple-but at least I wouldnt take pride in her suffering. I would use everything in me to take care of her, to make sure she doesnt have to suffer anymore. Enrico retreated further until his back hit the wall, his face growing paler. I know I cant get rid of you, and I know I can never rece you in Paiges heart, Kevin said. But I hope you wake up, Mr. Gustin. Just because you were born privileged doesnt mean you can keep trampling on her. Paige didnt go through all of this to serve some deity. And you-lost in your memory, stuck at nine years old-dont be her burden anymore. Dont let her die because of you again, or that would be the ultimate irony. With that, Kevin turned and walked away, leaving Enrico alone in the vast mansion. Chapter 306 Paige, Did I Used to Call You Paige? He leaned against the wall, lifting his trembling eyshes as he looked toward the box under the stairs. Slowly, Enrico walked over and, with shaking hands, opened the lid of the box. It was filled with syringes. Enrico wanted to take one out, but before he could touch it, the overwhelming scent of blood seemed to engulf him. He copsed to the ground in panic, his whole body trembling uncontrobly. How could there be such a person, who had fed the Gu worms with her own blood for an entire year, just for him? She had no blood rtion to him. Even if she did, his father had been the one who wanted him dead. Why would she do this for him? What exactly had he forgotten? Enrico held his head, his nails digging deep into his scalp. He wanted to chase after the past, to find the missing pieces of his memory from this room full of cages, but nothing came to him. He couldnt remember anything! He could only be awake because Paige had traded her blood and life for it. She didnt want this version of him-she wanted the man with his full memories. Sitting on the floor, his body shook violently, his longshes quivering. His eyes, which slowly reddened, filled with blood. Lost, confused, and bewildered, he became more and more fierce-looking. The person he was now-nobody expected anything from him. Nobody wanted him. The current him had taken advantage of Paiges kindness. He had indulged in it without restraint. Bang. It was unclear how much time had passed when he finally curled up and copsed heavily on the ground. His reddened eyes lost focus as he stared nkly ahead. His face had turned pale, and his body was drained of strength. Wheres Enrico? Paige rushed out of the mansion. The sudden pain surging through her body made her stumble. She could even feel the restlessness of the golden Gu inside her, as if it wanted to break free. Clutching her chest, she staggered forward. It was Enrico. He wasnt doing well. Miss, are you alright? Angie and several others ran up to her, looking at her with concern. Find Enrico, now! And prepare the herbal medicine! Paige quickened her pace, only to spot Kevin walking toward her. His shoulders slumped slightly, and when he saw her, his face was expressionless except for the redness in his bloodshot eyes. Paige stopped in her tracks, looking straight at him, fully understanding what had happened. She approached him, her slender fingers curling into a fist, adopting a defensive posture. Her voice turned icy. I told you not to provoke him. As soon as she spoke, she raised her leg and kicked him mercilessly. Kevin didnt dodge. He took the hit, his back mming into a streemp, his face pale from the pain, especially as his prosthetic leg hampered his movements. Mr. Kevin! Miss! Angie and the others were stunned, unable to believe what they were seeing. For three years, Miss Paige and Mr. Kevin had gotten along well, but now, they were at odds. Leaning against the streemp, Kevin looked at her with red eyes. Paige, I just didnt want you to suffer so much. Whether or not I suffer isnt for you to decide, Paige said coldly. If you touch him again, were through. Her tone was decisive, and it weighed heavier than her kick just moments ago. I know the kind of life youve been living these past three years, and so do they. Kevins eyes reddened as he nced at Angie and the others. Ask them-are any of them truly happy seeing you with Enrico? Youre the owner of the Temple in Heaven, but in front of him, youre as lowly as a believer. How do you think the people under you view that? Paige remained silent. Paige, wake up! Hes no longer the Enrico from the past! At these words, Paige slowly turned her head to look at Angie and the others. They all averted their eyes awkwardly. Angie lowered her gaze, too ashamed to meet Paiges eyes. Not a single one of them supported her being with Enrico. So thats how it was. Paige stepped back, her lips pale, a bitter smile creeping onto her face. Fine, if none of you can stand to see me like this, then go. Anyone could leave. But she couldnt. Miss! Angie looked at her in shock. Kevin stared nkly at Paige, leaning against the streemp. Ive always known what I was doing, and Ive always been clear-headed. With those words, Paige turned and walked away. But after just a few steps, she froze in ce. She raised her eyes abruptly, her pupils contracting. The wind swept past, leaving her world in a deafening silence.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Not far ahead, Enrico stood motionless, his shirt fluttering in the breeze. His deep, dark red eyes stared at her, as if looking at a stranger. Paiges heart raced under his gaze. She rushed forward, meeting his eyes. Just a few short steps, but she ran with urgency, her face pale-whether from anger or injury, she couldnt tell. Enrico looked at her as though seeing her for the first time. His gaze traveled over her face, taking in every inch, leaving nothing unnoticed. After a long silence, he raised his hand and touched her face, his fingers brushing her skin, tracing her features. Paige shivered under the coldness of his palm. Enrico, dont listen to what Kevin said Im leaving, Enrico interrupted, his voice hoarse. Kevin straightened up in the distance, watching them closely. Angie and the others stood still, afraid to intervene. Hearing his words, Paige felt her entire world fall into dead silence. Deathly silence. She struggled to keep her emotions in check, standing tall, her fists clenching and unclenching at her sides. We agreed on three months. Its not time yet, she said. Are you nning to imprison me, then? Enricos fingers caressed her face as he asked the question, his tone casual yet piercing. Paiges lips curled into a bitter smile. You know I wouldnt. How could she bear it? Then Im leaving. Enricos raspy voice lingered as his hand slid slowly from her face. His deep-set eyes were filled with a mixture of crimson and unreadable darkness. Paige stood frozen, her fingers curling tighter. You owe me a reason. Paige, did I used to call you Paige? He looked down at her and asked. Paiges breath caught in her throat. After a pause, she softly replied, Yes. Enrico didnt seem surprised by her answer. Instead, a faint, bitter smile tugged at his lips. Paige, Im not the one youre waiting for. That was the reason he gave her. With those words, Enrico brushed past her shoulder and walked away. Is it because what Ive done has be a burden to you? Paige asked, her eyes lingering on the mansion ahead, where Enrico had juste from-the ce filled with medicinal herbs and cages. She had guessed it. Kevin must have told him everything. Have you ever been disappointed with me for bringing you back? Enrico didnt answer, instead asking his own question. No, Paige replied without hesitation, turning to watch his tall figure retreat. Enrico nodded slightly, epting her answer, but still, he didnt look back as he continued walking away. Chapter 307: She Secretly Follows Him Angie stood there, looking between Kevin and Paige. Instinctively, she rushed to block Enricos path. The Miss wouldnt let Mr. Gustin leave. Enrico looked at her coldly. Let him go, Paige said. Angie was shocked and nced at Paige, then slowly stepped back to clear the way. Enrico strode forward without ever looking back, as if there wasnt a hint of reluctance. It had been almost a month of this back and forth, yet the oue remained the same-no result. Paige walked forward and stopped beside Kevin. Are you satisfied now? Kevin remained silent. I didnt tell him the truth out of pity for him; it was out of selfishness. I didnt want it toe to this, Paige said, ncing at Kevins astonished expression and letting out a bitterugh. But now, its happened. I didnt think hed leave, Kevin frowned, although deep down, he had hoped Enrico would distance himself from Paige. He has no memory of me. Why would he feelpelled to repay what Ive given, or endure your hostility? Paige asked. From the beginning, he was just forced into all of this. Too innocent. Leaving was only natural. Kevin stood there, his expression darkening. After a moment, he said in a low voice, If he leaves like this, something bad could happen. Ill follow him. The president of the Gustin Group had be like a nine-year-old child. If anyone with ill intent saw him walking alone, who knew what could happen? Ill follow him myself, Paige rejected his offer. She took a step forward and said to Angie, I hurt my arm, you drive. Yes. Angie nodded. Kevin stood there, filled with regret and frustration. Enrico had left New Rose Estate with nothing. Angie drove the car, careful not to follow too closely. All they could see in the endless road ahead was his distant figure, far enough that one turn and they might lose him. Luckily, Enrico was just walking, seemingly without any purpose. He walked along the roadside, holding only a coat in his hand. The car was eerily quiet, with no music, making the silence almost unbearable. Angie nced at Paige in the passenger seat. Paige sat there quietly, her face emotionless, her eyes staring straight ahead. Angie didnt need to guess whom she was focused on. Miss, Mr. Kevin only cares about you, Angie couldnt help but whisper. The car remained silent. Just when Angie thought Paige wouldnt respond, she spoke. I know. You kicked Mr. Kevin in front of everyone. He must be feeling awful, Angie said in an even softer voice.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Do you also think I should distance myself from Enrico? Paige asked, still looking at the faint figure in the distance. If Angie hadnt intervened earlier to stop Enrico, showing that she was still willing to listen to Paige, Paige wouldnt have let her drive. Angie stayed quiet. In truth, Mr. Kevin wasnt wrong. The group that followed Paige had high hopes of aplishing something significant, and their loyalty and obedience to her were based on trust and admiration. But sinceing to the capital, Paiges favoring of Enrico had caused whispers of discontent among the group. No one dared voice it, but Kevin did. Angie. Yes. Paige stared ahead, her pale lips moving slightly. Do you know why the Gustin Group ended up where it is today? Because Mr. Gustin fell ill and couldnt take charge, Angie answered, gripping the steering wheel. And do you know why he fell ill? Paige asked in a low voice, answering her own question, Because of me. Angies grip on the wheel tightened. If I hadnt been captured by Gangnam Hall, he wouldnt have taken a smuggling boat back. He wouldnt have been triggered into hallucinations. The night after I left, he copsed, Paige said, leaning back in her seat. Angie had never witnessed it firsthand, so she couldnt fully understand, but hearing this still left her deeply shaken. Without him, there would be no me, and there would be no Temple in Heaven, Paige added bitterly. But now, at New Rose Estate, they would rally behind Kevin, while only she focused on Enrico. Was she overdoing it? She didnt think so. Angie looked ahead at the distant figure, a sense of sorrow creeping in. He lost his memory. He might be fine without me, but I cant be without him. Without him, I wouldnt know how to keep going. The only reason she had made it this far was because she had always wanted to fulfill her promise and find him again. Im sorry, Miss. Angie apologized. She admitted that before this, she too had thought Kevin was better suited for her than Mr. Gustin, but now she realized she was wrong. Paige quietly stared into the distance, following that figure, even if only from afar. Just watching him made her feel at ease. Miss, why dont you tell Mr. Gustin all of this? Angie asked. Maybe if he knew, he wouldnt leave. What would I say? That I cant live without him? Paige replied with a hint of self-mockery. I promised to let him grow freely. I wont force him. No matter how much she needed him, she would still give him the space. Angie drove on and noticed that Enrico wasnt wandering aimlessly. He was following a path. He pawned his coat at a shop and exchanged it for a thin stack of cash. But instead of calling Jaden to pick him up, he boarded a bus. Angie sped up to follow, keeping the car parallel to the buss tail. Paige looked up. There werent many people on the bus; it was almost empty. Enrico sat at the back, near the window. He was so tall that even sitting, he almost reached the roof. He stared out the window, lost in thought. Paige followed his gaze. The sky was a deep blue, the weather beautiful. The bus stopped and started at several stations, but Enrico remained in that back seat. After getting off the bus, he walked for about half an hour until he stopped in front of an old mansion with a high wall around it. Rose Estate. It had been empty for three years. The ce had aged. Rose vines dried up on the walls, no one cleaned the fallen leaves, and the mansions windows were no longer spotless. Angie parked the car at a distance. Paige sat in the car, silently watching. When Enrico had first woken up, he was a stranger to this world. Now, he had found his way back to the old Rose Estate all by himself. But without her, this was the only ce he could find. The only ce he belonged. Suddenly, Enrico tilted his head slightly, as if sensing something. His figure swiftly darted to the other side of the wall, pressing himself tightly against it. Why is she here? Angie said in shock. Chapter 308: Are You Going to Burn My Place Down? Paige turned her gaze and saw a luxury car parked by the roadside. The back door was open, and a young woman stood before it, wearing a flowing, artistic-style long dress. Amid the falling leaves, the scene appeared almost picturesque. It was Rachel. Paige hadnt expected to see Rachel here and frowned. Ill go get Mr. Gustin, Angie said, preparing to open the car door, but Paige stopped her, leaving Angie bewildered. Hes away from me now, and hell have to face this sooner orter, Paige said. The only thing she could do now was watch from a distance. She nced at Enrico, who was hiding by the wall, clearly trying to avoid Rachel. He was already learning how to protect himself. A slight, bittersweet smile tugged at the corners of her lips. Rachel stood in front of the car, gazing up at the distant mansion. She slowly walked forward, her high heels clicking softly on the ground, stopping just outside the closed courtyard gate. The mansions exterior was weathered, showing signs of age. A bird perched on the window frame, sometimes looking out into the distance, sometimes pecking at something on the ledge. Two bodyguards carrying gasoline cans stood behind Rachel. As the cold wind blew, Rachel shivered and wrapped her arms around herself, coughing twice but showing no intention of leaving. Seeing this, one of the bodyguards couldnt help but say, Miss Rachel, you dont need to handle this personally. We can take care of it. Rachel, lost in her thoughts, gazed at the mansion, lost in memories. She sighed softly, Enrico grew up here. I heard his life was tough back then, with the servants mistreating him and his sister. Thinking about it, Enrico never really had an easy life. He had once forced Jeremy to step down with a gun, shining brightly for a moment, only to lose his mind shortly after. It had been just two years. This house is so old; its on the verge of copse even if we dont touch it, the bodyguard added. True. Rachel sighed. She had onlye to see where Enrico had lived. She had even considered going inside, but knowing that Paige had also stayed there for some time made her change her mind. Was this ce their love nest? She had taken Enrico to the seaside, but Paige hade to snatch him back. If she burned this ce down, would Paige be able to stay hidden? Rachel took two steps back and finally gave the order, Do it. At hermand, the two bodyguards moved forward with the gasoline cans. What do you think youre doing? A cold male voice suddenly rang out from the side of the wall. That voice Rachel froze in shock, turning her head in disbelief. From the corner of the wall, a tall figure slowly emerged. As the leaves swirled in the air, the man walked out, his tall and slender figure cutting through the fallen leaves. He had a piercingly cold presence, and with his long legs and imposing aura, his sharp brows entuated his icy eyes. Just one nce from him could steal ones soul. Enrico? Rachel stared at him in shock, first mesmerized by his stunning features, then filled with fear. Instinctively, she took two steps back, letting the two bodyguards stand in front of her, even preparing to flee. But something didnt seem right. Rachel stopped herself, nting her feet firmly as she gazed at Enrico again. His face was pale from years of avoiding the sun, with veins visible on his forehead. His long, narrow eyes, with their slightly upturned corners, and the eerie gray tint to his pupils were unsettling. His gaze was cold, chilling to the bone, yetcked the madness she had feared. Rachels first thought was that Enrico had never actually gone mad, that it had all been an borate ruse. But then she reconsidered-who would stage a three-year deception, allowing the Gustin Group to fall apart? Enrico, are you cured? Rachel cautiously asked, still full of doubt. Wasnt the AS schizophrenia gene supposed to be exclusive to the Davis family, a rare, incurable disease? How could he possibly recover?Original from N?velDrama.Org. The Enrico before her showed no signs of the illness. Enrico stared at her coldly, his hands casually tucked into his pockets. What? Do you want me to stay sick? His words were clear, without a trace of confusion. Rachels face paled, and she forced an awkward smile. Of course not, Enrico. Im really happy to see you healthy again. Are you really better? For some reason, the Enrico standing before her seemed different from the one she had known before. It was the same face, but something was off. Enrico didnt answer her. Instead, his icy gaze fell on the gasoline cans in the hands of the bodyguards. Are you going to burn my ce down? His words were calm, but his eyes slowly filled with a dangerous intensity. That look made Rachels hands and feet turn cold. She quickly motioned for the bodyguards to step back. Enrico, let me exin. I was just putting on a show, trying to force Paige toe out. This is your ce-I would never really burn it down. Youre burning my ce to force Paige out? Enrico looked at her like she was an idiot. Rachel hadnt expected to run into Enrico here, so she hadnt prepared an excuse. Since she had none, she decided not to say anything and asked instead, Enrico, why are you here alone? Wheres Paige? Are you two still together? Rachel had scanned the area. There was no one else with Enrico-not even Jaden, and Paige was nowhere to be seen. Enrico stood there, staring at her coldly for a long time. Then his lips barely moved as he said one word, Leave. Rachel froze, her face turning ashen as she prepared to leave. But in the next moment, something didnt feel right. She had been about to burn Enricos house-Rose Estate no less-and all he said was to leave? Was it because he didnt have his men with him? No, she thought. Enrico had once walked through a heavily guarded manor alone, making his way to the study without anyone stopping him. The guards werent even a challenge for him. Now, she only had two bodyguards, and he was just letting her go so easily? Had three years of lying in bed weakened his skills? Thinking this, Rachel no longer wanted to leave. She looked at Enrico and smiled. Enrico, Im so d to see you again. Its almost lunchtime. How about I treat you to a meal? Leave. Enrico, not wanting her to realize he had lost most of his memory, repeated the word, his voice t and emotionless. Rachel stood there, looking at the man she had secretly loved for so many years. She wanted to approach him but was also afraid. She bit her lip and softly said, Enrico, you know, Im not the same person who once needed the Gustin familys vi for protection. Ive built my own power now. I have a proposition for you, one I think youll find very interesting. In the distance, a car sat quietly behind a few withered trees. Paige was seated in the drivers seat, watching the two figures near the courtyard. From such a distance, she couldnt hear what they were saying. Suddenly, Rachel leaned in close to Enrico, standing on tiptoe to whisper something in his ear. Leaves swirled in the wind, spiraling around the two of them. Chapter 309: Are You Going to Kill Jeremy for Me? The mans handsome and tall figure made the woman beside him look particrly petite. From a distance, they appeared like a couple whispering sweetly to each other. *Snap!* Paige sat there, bending the half-full bottle of mineral water in her hand. The water inside sloshed around. He had forgotten. He had forgotten everything she had told him. She had once warned him to stay far away from Rachel, but now, all of it was lost to him. Not only had Enrico not pushed Rachel away, but after a few seconds, Paige watched as he nodded at her and followed her into the car. The luxury car drove away. Miss, this Angie nced at Paige, confused as to why Enrico had just gone off with Rachel. Follow them, Paige said as she twisted the water bottle in her hand. Yes, Angie responded and quickly started the car to follow them. Rachel clearly had no idea she was being tailed. She showed no signs of suspicion and drove all the way to a high-end restaurant tucked deep into a quiet alley. Its exterior was elegantly decorated with an antique feel. After the two entered, the only thing left in sight was the closed door. They had disappeared inside. This was the kind of restaurant reserved for important figures, where reservations were mandatory for anyone not of significant status. Angie cast a nce at Paige, who then opened a hiddenpartment and took out a set of surveince equipment, handing it to her. Go. Yes! Angie nodded, took the equipment, and left. Paige sat in the car and opened a tablet, resting it on herp, absentmindedly scrolling for a bit. Not long after, Angie, disguised as a waitress, sessfully nted the surveince device in the private dining room. The tablet in Paigesp soon disyed the scene. Though two leaves partially obscured the view, she could still see the two people seated across from each other at the table. Inside the private room, the masked waitress left and closed the door behind her. Enrico sat there, his face expressionless. Rachel sat across from him, her slender fingers picking up the y teapot, elegantly pouring hot water over the tea cups. Every movement she made exuded the grace of an upper-ssdy. When I stood in front of Rose Estate earlier, thinking about how much hardship Enrico had suffered there as a child, I felt deeply saddened, Rachel looked at him with unconcealed affection in her eyes. If Enrico had grown up in the Gustin family vi, our rtionship would have been much closer than it is now. Then, they would have been childhood sweethearts. Speak about your deal, Enrico said coldly. Rachel poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of him. She took another look at his cold, sharp features, confirming that something about Enrico had indeed changed. He used to be filled with so much rage, but now that intensity was gone. We have a whole lunch ahead of us, no need to rush. Try the tea first, Enrico. What do you think of my tea-brewing skills? Rachel smiled, then added, By the way, where did you find the doctor? It mustve been a miraculous cure. Enrico didnt drink the tea, only staring at her coldly. Rachel continued with a smile, Dont look at me like that. You know Ive always had a fragile constitution. No matter what I do, I cant improve my health. If you know of a good doctor, wont you share them with me? If she could find that doctor, she could uncover what had truly happened with Enricos condition. He seemed cured, but there was still something off. Enrico sneered and shot her a sharp look. Are you trying to figure out my health condition? Rachel was momentarily speechless. If youre not here to talk business, then were done. Enrico stood to leave. Wait, Ill talk about my father, Rachel hurriedly said, her voice filled with urgency. Earlier, at Rose Estate, she had whispered a single name into his ear: *Jeremy*. Sitting in the car, Paige immediately understood why Enrico had followed Rachel. Whether or not he had lost his memory, one thing that always haunted him was Jeremy. Rachel knew exactly how to tempt him. Sure enough, upon hearing his fathers name, Enrico stopped and sat back down. At that moment, the first dish arrived-an exquisitely ted egg custard that looked like a cloud floating on the te, its presentation reminiscent of a traditional ink painting. Try it, Enrico. The dishes here are quite refined, Rachel said with a smile. But when she met his impatient gaze, she put down her chopsticks and said, Enrico, I know you werent happy when I took our father away from the Gustin family vi. After all, its his fault you and your sister suffered. In fact, Ive alsoe to see my father for who he really is. After taking him out of the vi, I thought he would treat us better. But no-hes still the same. Hes addicted to alcohol and always brings women home or goes out to find them, Rachel sighed bitterly, pulling out her phone to show him a video. Look, this is how hes living now. He never considered us his family. In the video, Jeremy was seen in a nightclub-like setting, embracing women with his arms around them, reveling in pleasure. A murderous glint shed in Enricos eyes as he watched. His grip tightened around the tea cup, his fingers pressing hard against it. This was the man his mother had chosen. What kind of person had she picked? Rachel, noticing the rising fury in Enricos eyes, was pleased. She put her phone away and said with a choked voice, When hes drunk, he even hits my mother and me. Ive had enough of it. So, you want to hand Jeremy over to me? Enrico asked coldly. Rachel responded softly, What good would that do? Youre bound by yourte mothers will. All you can do is imprison him again. So whats this deal you want to propose? Enrico asked. Seeing that he hadnt stormed off, Rachel decided to push her luck. She stood up, walked around the table, and leaned down next to him, her eyes gazing into his as she lightly ced a hand on his shoulder. Enrico, you have to follow your mothers wishes, but I dont. I can do what you cant. She whispered softly in his ear. Enricos eyes shed in shock. What do you mean?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I told you, Im no longer the sheltered girl from the Gustin family vi. I have my own power now. If it makes you happy, whats the harm in me killing Jeremy? Rachels lips almost brushed against his ear as she spoke. She remembered how Enrico had looked at Paige with admiration after she shot Jeremy. If she could do something even more ruthless, surely she could carve out a ce in his heart. Ill kill Jeremy for you, Rachel said, watching for his reaction. Chapter 310: What Should I Do? I Think I’m Losing Him Yes, that look. Back then, he looked at Paige in the same way-utter disbelief. Rachels hand gently brushed over his shoulder, slowly moving toward his cor. Yes, I can do anything for you. He sat there, upright, his cor covering his corbones, revealing only his prominent Adams apple. The curve of his jawline was seductively enticing, as if it were deliberately drawing her in. Rachel had never been this close to Enrico before, and it confirmed for her that the terms she offered had finally moved him. He was finally tempted. She had waited years for this moment. Rachels eyes welled up as she reached out with her fingers, about to touch his neck, but suddenly, pain shot through her wrist. Enrico grabbed her wrist, pulling her hand away, his gaze cold and distant. Youre hurting me. Rachel flinched, her face paling from the pain. You dont want me to do this? Or is it Paige you want? If she wanted to kill Jeremy for you, she would have done it long ago. Why wait until now? Enricos eyes hardened. Paige doesnt love you. Shes been using you all along. Why would she kill for you? Rachel spoke, her voiceced with pain. Terms, Enrico said tly, his tone unwavering. Rachels heart surged with joy at his words, though she tried to remainposed. I only want to help you. I never intended to trade anything You want to be my woman, Enrico bluntly exposed her true intentions. Paige had once told him that even if she didnt say it outright, he could see through peoples desires from all the dramas he had watched. Rachel, raised in a noble family, blushed faintly at his straightforward words, her eyes dropping in embarrassment. After a long pause, as if making a decision, she lifted her gaze and met his deep eyes, finally confessing her long-held feelings. Yes, I like you. Ive always liked you. Like a woman loves a man. Enrico gripped her wrist tightly, his eyes still locked on hers. Ive loved you ever since you first stepped into The Gustin familys vi. Ive kept these feelings hidden for so long, I didnt even dare to say them out loud. Rachels voice trembled as she looked at the man she had yearned for, tears welling up in her eyes. Its been five years. Ive loved you for five years. Enrico listened to her confession, his gaze flickering, though it was hard to discern his emotions. My love for you is deeper than Paiges. Shes just a fugitive from the slums, using you as her shield. Rachel grew agitated as she spoke, Only I am willing to kill for you. Whatever you want to do, I can do it. I dont like Leah either, Enrico added coldly. Then I can kill her too, Rachel responded without hesitation, a glint of crazed obsession shing in her eyes. Shes your mother, Enricos eyes widened, shocked by her audacity. But she dared. Theyre just adoptive parents, Rachel said without a moments hesitation, her eyes unwavering as she looked at the man in front of her. I can give you my parents lives. I can give you Artisans. Whatever you want, Im willing to give it all to you. She was the one who truly loved him in this world. Paige was nothing. Enrico studied her closely, holding her wrist, searching her eyes. There was a clear madness in them, but no trace of a lie. She was truly prepared to kill her own adoptive parents for him. Still, he gave her no clear answer, and Rachel, desperate, squatted beside him. With one hand still in his grip, sheid her head lovingly on hisp. I dont expect you to ept me right away, but please, give me a chance, okay? Her voice broke with emotion, humbling herself to the core. Paige sat in the car, watching coldly. Kevin once told her she was like a devotee in front of Enrico. He should see this-this was what devotion truly looked like. She nced at Enrico, who hadnt pushed Rachel away, and her heart stopped. She heard Enrico ask Rachel, Is that all? Paiges heart sank as she listened, her whole body growing cold, trembling with chill. She knew Enrico was tempted. She couldnt me him. He had no memories of her, only of his burning hatred. Jeremys name haunted him like a nightmare. He longed so deeply to escape it that even if the devil offered him a way out, he would take it without hesitation. Rachely on hisp, looking up at him with tear-filled eyes. Please, dont see Paige anymore, okay? Without Paige, Enrico would surely fall in love with her. That wasnt even a condition. Enrico had already nned to leave her. Paige sat in the car, watching for a long time. Enrico finally pulled Rachel off him, stood up, and said, Im going to the restroom. Alright, Rachel assumed he needed time to think and didnt object. Enrico wasnt about to deal with her just yet, otherwise, he wouldnt have listened to her for so long. After he left, Rachel wiped away her tears and smiled, confident that victory was within her grasp. Bang! Paige mmed the tablet against the dashboard, pushed open the car door, and stepped out, utterly frustrated. For a brief moment, she considered rushing in, beating Rachel, and taking Enrico away. But But what right did she have to demand that Enrico choose her? The allure of revenge was too strong. Even she wasnt sure she could resist it. When Angie returned, she found Paige crouching by the car, curled up, her arms wrapped tightly around herself as if she were freezing. Her pale face was emotionless, her eyes fixed nkly on a few scattered leaves. Angie had never seen Paige like this before and panicked. She hurried over and crouched beside her. Miss, are you okay? What had Mr. Gustin and Rachel discussed? Angie, Paige called her name softly, her voice weak and trembling, What should I do? I think Im losing him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Such helplessness. Miss I never expected him to be my safe harbor, but he guided me through so much peace. Now, Ive docked, and the harbor is being dismantled. Paige stared nkly ahead, then let out a low, tremblingugh. What should I do, Angie? What should I do? The harbor is being torn down. And this time, its really happening. Her phone began to vibrate, buzzing non-stop. Paige pulled out her phone, an unfamiliarndline number shing on the screen. She was about to hang up but hesitated, her heart pounding. She answered the call, clinging to a faint, desperate hope, and spoke cautiously, Hello? Had he memorized her number? Was it him? Paige. Enricos deep voice resonated through the phone, shaking her to the core. Hearing his voice, Paiges tears fell, and her vision blurred with tears. Finding a glimmer of light in the depths of despair-it was nothing short of that. Chapter 311: Will You Wait for Me? Angie waspletely stunned, speechless. When had Paige ever cried? Paige stood up from the ground and turned to look at the restaurant door not far away. She closed her eyes, trying hard to suppress her emotions, and spoke as if nothing had happened, Whats up? After she asked, there was silence on the other end of the phone. A momentter, Enricos voice came through, calm and indifferent, If I asked you to kill Jeremy and Leah for me, would you do it? The question seemed random, but Paige knew exactly what it meant, having witnessed everything. In that instant, she almost blurted out, Yes, why not? If you want it, Ill do it. But in the end, she couldnt say it. No. Just like Rachel had said, if she had intended to do it, she would have done it long ago. She hadnt done it before, and she wouldnt do it now or ever. Why? Enrico asked, his deep voice revealing no emotion. Some burdens, even if they cling to you for a lifetime, can only be untangled by yourself. No one else can help. Paige stood in front of the car and said calmly, but her eyes were full of fear. She thought, every word she spoke was pushing him further away. She no longer knew what she was doing As expected, after she finished speaking, there was a long silence on the other end, so long that Paige thought Enrico had hung up the restaurant phone. Then, his voice echoed in her ear, Paige, I really hate you. Paige pressed the mute button, tears slipping down her face, salty and bitter on her lips. She struggled to control herself, desperately holding back. After a while, she turned off the mute, took a deep breath, and said, Enrico, I respect every decision you make. You can walk this path however you want. Dont worry about right or wrong. Once youve made up your mind, its the right choice. She would never, ever force him, even if the pain left her soul hollow. Maybe they really werent meant to be. Otherwise, they wouldnt have reached this point. Oh, Enrico responded indifferently. There was nothing left to say. Paige stood in front of the car, her vision blurred as she looked at the vintage restaurant facade. Her phone slowly slid from her hand. So, are you still outside? Enricos voice startled her so much that she almost dropped her phone. Her fingers trembled as she gripped the phone tightly, her eyes widening, damp with tears. What did you say? Clearly, Enrico was a bit exasperated by her shock. Paige, I lost my memory, not my intelligence. He had known from the moment she followed him out of New Rose Estate. Paige was speechless. She sat back in the passenger seat. Enrico came out of the restaurant, sunlight outlining his tall frame, making his shirt look even whiter. She looked at him, then nced down at the tablet in herp. On the screen, Rachel stood by the table, gazing dreamily at the door, still waiting. Paige felt dazed, her mind going nk, unable to process everything. The car door opened. Enrico bent down and sat in the drivers seat. When he nced up at her, he froze, Have you been crying? He had never seen her cry before. Paige stared at him, quickly rubbing her face. No, its just the wind outside. Oh, Enrico seemed to believe her as he reached for her arm. Why were you crying? Could they still have a proper conversation? Paige knew her eyes must be red, so she didnt bother to hide it. She looked at him and asked what was bothering her, Why did youe out? Enrico sat down and immediately noticed the tablet sitting nearby, where Rachel was still waiting. Paige, caught in the act, felt embarrassed. I wasnt spying on you. I was just worried about your safety. Enrico just looked at her, not angry, not saying a word. He sat there, leaning slightly against the leather seat, with a slight curve to his back, lost in thought. Paige endured the prolonged silence until she finally opened her mouth to apologize. Im sorry. I called Jaden. Hesing to pick you up. Ill head back and wont follow you Will you wait for me? Enrico suddenly interrupted her, staring at the steering wheel, speaking so quickly as if he feared she might hear it too clearly. Yet he spoke with such force that the veins at his temples were visibly pulsing. What? Paige was stunned, her red eyes wide as she looked at him in disbelief. Enrico suddenly seemed hesitant, unable to meet her gaze. His hands, resting on hisp, clenched tightly as if he had made a monumental decision. Gritting his teeth, he said, Just this once, I know Im not the person you should wait for. But whether you believe it or not, I wont always be like this. One day, Ill be able to protect you too. He didnt need Kevins lectures. Paige stared at him, hardly able to believe her ears. The whole day had felt like an emotional roller coaster-her world spinning, turned upside down, only for everything to suddenly make sense again. Didnt you say you hated me? At this, Enrico red at her. Dont you hate me? While I was inside, I wasnt even listening to that woman. My mind was full of But he stopped. Full of what? Paige asked, her eyes still red, urging him to continue. Full of the cages suspended from the ceiling of New Rose Estate and the box of used syringes. Full of you. No one knew how those images tangled inside him, driving him to the brink of madness. Enrico red at her, but the words stuck in his throat, making him even more frustrated. Grinding his teeth, he said, I called you just now on purpose. I wanted to tell you that your sacrifices arent much. There are people willing to kill for me. I dont even need to think about what youve done. Then why didnt you say it? Paige stared at him. Enrico pressed his lips together, as if glued shut. After a long pause, he turned his face away, saying, Im not the person you should wait for anymore. I dont want to disappoint you again. Paige stared at him, stunned. So, he didnt hate her?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, she realized something andughed at herself. Fool. She was such a fool. This wasnt just a glimmer of hope in a desperate situation; it was a flower blooming in the middle of despair. She reached out, cupping his face in her hands, forcing him to look at her. Despite the awkwardness in his eyes, she said, You asked me why I cried. Ill tell you now. Hearing this, Enricos gaze sharpened, coldness radiating from his eyes. Who bullied you? Paige shook her head with a smile, but her eyes grew redder. I was afraid you would agree to Rachels deal. I was afraid that you wouldnt want to see me anymore. Enrico, I was afraid you didnt want me anymore. But I didnt dare say it. I was afraid youd see it as a burden. She was truly scared. She didnt dare demand anything, watching as her safe harbor was slowly dismantled, letting herself sink into the sea. But now, every word he said was like an invisible arm pulling her from the depths of the ocean. Chapter 312: Don’t Cry Anymore, I’m Not Leaving You Enrico was stunned by her words. So youre crying for me? Ive only ever shed tears for you, Paige said as she cupped his face, looking at the man who had been her strength for the past three years. She smiled bitterly. Enrico was always Enrico. How could she have ever thought he would leave her? She felt so foolish. Enrico gazed into her red, tear-streaked eyes, his emotionsplicated. His heart felt pulled, pained but not in a sharp way. So, do you want to wait? Ill wait for you, Paige answered without hesitation. Her eyes were still red, but they sparkled with hope. She leaned in, her gaze lingering on his lips for a moment before shifting away, mindful of his limits. She kissed his cheek softly and whispered, Ill wait as long as it takes. Enrico tensed up as she kissed him. His whole body was taut, caught between the heat of passion and the ache of restraint. I promise that one day Ill be able to protect you, but I cant guarantee Ill be as good as I once was, he said earnestly. At his words, Paige chuckled. No need to praise yourself like that. You werent exactly great before. You were shameless when you forced me to live in Rose Estate and ruthless when you wanted to break my legs. Enrico was bewildered by her words, unsure of whether he was good or bad after all. It doesnt matter if you go back to the way you were. What matters is that youre clear-minded and doing what makes you happy. Paige couldnt bear to let go of his face, so she continued holding it. To me, the Enrico who forced me to stay at Rose Estate is the same Enrico who risked everything to stow away for me. The one who now loves snacks is still the Enrico who doesnt remember me its all you. As long as its you, the healthy you, nothing else matters. Paiges lips moved as she spoke, luring him in with her words. Really? Enrico asked, staring at her. Even in his current state, was that enough? Yes. Paige looked at him, tempted to be even closer but deciding against it. She reluctantly let go of his face. The warmth on Enricos face disappeared, leaving him feeling empty. Paige, now looking at him with newfound joy, smiled through her red eyes. I know its not the right time to talk about love or anything like that, but as long as you dont reject me or truly hate me, Im already happy. Some things can take time. The fact that he asked her to wait meant there was a chance for them to grow closer. What? Enrico was taken aback. Hadnt they just been talking about him bing her man? What did she mean by saying now wasnt the time to talk about love? Hadnt she been listening? Didnt she understand? He felt a lump in his throat. Just as he was about to speak, a womans scream suddenly rang out. It came from the tablet. Paige looked down in confusion. On the screen, smoke was rising from a potted nt near the wall. The smoke went unnoticed amidst the elegant spread of food until it triggered the fire rm, and water started spraying down. Rachel, who had been growing increasingly frustrated while waiting, was now drenched and jumping around in anger. Did you do this? Paigeughed as she turned to look at Enrico. You said shes a bad person, Enrico replied matter-of-factly.Original from N?velDrama.Org. I also told you to stay away from her when you see her, Paige teased, feeling a bit sour that he hadnt listened. If Im going to protect you, why would I avoid her? Enrico said without hesitation. He wasnt afraid of fighting bad people. His promise to protect her was enough to make anyone happy. Paige smiled at him. Rachel will probably figure it out now. Shell know you were messing with her and will be furious. Good. If shes dead angry, thats one less enemy for you, isnt it? Enrico said confidently. Even Kevin couldnt pull that off. Yes, its perfect, Paigeughed freely, leaning her head on his shoulder. Enrico sat there, feeling the light brush of her hair against his lips, his throat itching as he stared at her soft lips. Just as he was about to lean in, Paige straightened up and turned off the tablet. We should go, or well run into Rachel. Where do you want to go? Enrico felt stifled. His eyes darkened. I need to go back to the corporation. If he stayed at New Rose Estate any longer, hed always be living under her protection. Paiges smile faltered for a moment, but before she could say anything, Enrico, seeing her red eyes, quickly added, Dont cry again. Im not leaving you. That made it seem like she was a crybaby. Paige nced at him. I wasnt going to cry. I understand your decision. I was just thinking, I should get you some snacks before we go. Adults dont eat snacks, Enrico grumbled, emphasizing the word adults. I want some, Paige replied. They went to a high-end import supermarket. It wasnt a busy store, so with some hats, Paige and Enrico managed to stay low-key as they walked in hand-in-hand. Paige was already nning how to get Enrico to ept some snacks. She figured hed need something familiar to help him adjust once he returned to the corporation. As Enrico followed her inside, he nced down at their intertwined hands, thinking of ways to prove to her that he was a grown man. He decided it would start with no more snacks. Suddenly, Enrico spotted a row of shopping carts and remembered a scene from some romance movie. He grabbed one and looked at Paige. Get in. Why would I sit in a shopping cart? Paige asked, confused. Just sit, Enrico insisted. Isnt this what couples do? Paige was baffled. It says no adults allowed, she pointed to the sign. Enrico nced at it and frowned. Wait here. With that, he pushed the cart away. Paige stood there, puzzled. Was Enrico secretly into ying with shopping carts? Shed never noticed this side of him before. Soon enough, Enrico returned with the cart. Now you can sit. Um? Paige blinked, confused. I had Jaden make a call, Enrico exined. Paige realized the supermarket must belong to The Gustin Group. Im not sitting in there. Youre not nning to sit in it, are you? Paige thought maybe he had a childish side. Before she could finish her thought, Enrico, losing patience, scooped her up and gently ced her in the cart. His strength had clearly improved. Paige was petite, and though her legs were a bit long for the cart, she fit snugly inside. Feeling slightly embarrassed, she adjusted herself and pulled her hat down lower, hoping no one would notice her. This was one of the few times in her life that Paige felt truly awkward, but here she was, trying not to cry out of embarrassment. She whispered, Enrico, what are you doing? What was the point of putting her in a shopping cart? Paige, you really dont understand anything. Just listen to me from now on. Enrico pushed the cart confidently down the aisle. Chapter 313: Flirted With by Nine-Year-Old Enrico The shopping cart flew through the aisles, with shelves zooming past on either side. Paige sat in the cart, experiencing the supermarket from a height shed never had before. What was once within easy reach was nowpletely out of touch, and even the supermarket itself felt bigger. The novelty of it gradually eased her difort. Lets check out the water, Paige pointed to a nearby shelf. Alright, Enrico agreed, pushing her without a care in the world. Since Paige couldnt reach anything from the cart, she directed him, Second shelf on the left, grab a few bottles. Enrico lifted his hand and effortlessly ced several bottles of water at her feet. Paige pretended to pick out snacks that everyone at the new Rose Estate liked, preparing to buy some for him as well, but Enrico stopped the cart in the candy section. The candy shelves were packed with various sweets, stackedyer uponyer. Just as Paige nced at them, a pair of arms wrapped loosely around her from behind. Enrico leaned over, half-supporting himself on the cart, gently encircling her. His long fingers yed with two boxes of candy. His head lowered beside hers, his deep voice soft, Do you think this is mint-vored? His breath enveloped her in an intimate closeness. Trapped in the cart, Paige found herself with nowhere to hide, her body involuntarily tensing. His maic voice,bined with the warmth of his breath, tickled her ear like a deliberate tease, making her ear turn hot. Hmm? Enrico lowered his gaze, watching her with deep, captivating eyes. The mans chest lightly pressed against her back. Paiges heart skipped a beat as she stared back at him, wide-eyed.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She realized she was being flirted with-by nine-year-old Enrico. It took her a while to regain herposure. ncing down at his hands, she saw his elegant fingers turning the candy box, while the distinctive stag tattoo on his hand caught her eye. Collecting herself, she replied, Its not mint. Oh, Enrico released her. Paige sat in the cart, tugging at her cor and silently exhaling. She had almost kissed him just now. He wasnt mature enough for a romantic rtionship yet. They needed to take it slow. Just as she was trying to calm herself, Enrico leaned down again from behind, this time holding two more candy boxes, What about these two? Are they mint? His breath brushed her cheek once more. Paige straightened her posture, her nerves tingling. Confined in the small space he had created, she shook her head slightly, Not those either. Undeterred, Enrico didnt pull back this time. He stayed close, continuing to half-embrace her while reaching for more candy boxes from the shelves, asking again and again, without tiring. After going through about twenty boxes with none being mint-vored, Paige couldnt take it anymore. She suddenly tilted her head back and pressed her soft lips to his chin. From her angle, his jawline looked especially tempting, even his eyshes seemed to be teasing her. This time, Enrico froze, his breathing quickening with excitement at his victory. He rested one hand on her shoulder, lowering his head to kiss her. But before he could, Paige swiftly moved past his face, sitting up in the cart and grabbing a box of candy, This one is mint. Oh. Enrico straightened up and continued pushing the cart forward, his eyes filled with disappointment, though his voice remained calm, Anything else you want? Im not picky about food, Paige said, I like sweet things. Alright, Enrico responded, pushing her past one aisle after another, grabbing random snacks and tossing them into the cart. Before long, Paiges legs were buried under a pile of snacks. Enrico continued picking out snacks while ncing at her, but her expression remained calm, as if the kiss had been nothing more than an idental brush. He couldnt find another opportunity. Wow, wow! A childs voice echoed from not far away, unusually clear in the quiet, nearly empty supermarket. Paige looked up to see a young couple pushing a toddler, around two or three years old, sitting in a cart. The child wore a little yellow hat, her feet also surrounded by groceries, and she was bouncing excitedly, Fly, I want to fly! Alright, hold on tight, sweetheart, the doting father said before running with the cart, making the little girl giggle uncontrobly, Flying, flying! Paige looked at the warm family scene, then at her own cart, overflowing with snacks, and smiled. It seemed like nine-year-old Enrico was treating her like a child too. But it didnt feel bad. The smile on Paiges lips deepened. When she saw a pack of jelly on a nearby shelf, she reached out to grab it. Hold on tight, Enricos low voice came suddenly at her ear. Paiges hand missed the jelly as the carts wheels sped up. Enrico was mimicking the couple, pushing the cart at a fast pace. With his long legs and stride, he moved even faster than the father. Paige felt the wind rush against her face as everything around her blurred, shelves racing by, and just as they were about to crash into a stack of cookies, Enrico skillfully veered the cart, giving them a clear path It felt like being on a human-powered rollercoaster. Paige wanted to tell Enrico to stop, but there was a small part of her, embarrassed yet thrilled, that found it fun. Big sis is flying! Wow! The little girl in the other cart stared wide-eyed as Enrico and Paige raced through the aisles, pping her hands in excitement, Flying, flying! Enrico finally stopped after circling most of the store. He patted Paiges head, panting slightly, So, little girl, was that fun? Who was the little girl here? The young mother from earlierughed at them, turning to her husband, They look so happy, dont they? Paige pulled her hat down over her face. But Enrico wasnt letting it go. He leaned closer again, Answer me. It was fun, Paige muttered. She couldnt deny that she had been fully immersed in this childish game, something she hadnt done in so long she could hardly remember. It was oddly therapeutic. When the world whizzed by like that, all her worries seemed to disappear. I knew you were the real child, Enrico smirked. Paige felt like he was trying to make a point-was he upset that she treated him like a child? Wasnt she being fair? She nced to the side and noticed the toothbrush section. Where are you nning to stay when you return? Chapter 314: A Couple’s Set Ill stay at the consortium, Enrico answered unexpectedly. I thought youd go back to Rose Estate. Staying at the consortium gives me more opportunities to handle business matters and saves time. Living at Rose Estate would just waste timemuting, and he needed to quickly adapt to controlling the consortium-there wasnt time to waste. Paige listened, frowning slightly as she ced her hands on either side of the shopping cart, looking up at him with gentle eyes. Enrico, could you not rush things? It seemed like he was always in a hurry to grow up, to establish himself within the consortium. She didnt want him to exhaust himself. Standing behind her, Enrico gazed down at her for a while before responding, No. There was no room for negotiation. Paige was at a loss. Just remember to take your medicine on time, okay? Whether its physical or mental stress, you need to slow down and take breaks. Im perfectly fine now. Not wanting to be treated like a patient, Enrico pushed the cart forward. Paige hurriedly said, Wait, since youve decided to stay at the consortium, shouldnt you buy some daily essentials? Enrico stopped. Paige looked at the variety of toothbrushes on the shelf and picked an electric one, examining the instructions. Enricos eyes wandered until theynded on a pair of couples electric toothbrushes-one silver and one pink. The handles were decorated with a heart and an arrow. Images from certain videos popped into his head. Couples are supposed to use matching items. Paige was about to put down the electric toothbrush, but suddenly her hand was empty-Enrico had taken it from her. Next thing she knew, a set of couples electric toothbrushes was ced in her hand. She looked up in surprise, and Enrico said, I want the silver one. Okay, Ill take the pink one. I needed a new toothbrush anyway, Paige nodded. She set the toothbrushes down, but then paused, looking at the two standing side by side in her hand-couples toothbrushes She nced at Enrico, who was now picking out vases. Tall and elegant, he ran his long fingers over the vase edges. Even without lighting, he looked like a living poster. He probably just liked the silver toothbrush, not realizing it was a couples set. But a couples set wasnt bad either. Paige continued selecting household items for Enrico, making sure that everything she picked was a matching set for the two of them. I need to rece my household items too. Mind if we share these? Paige smiled from the cart, ncing up at Enrico. I dont mind, he replied. By now, he was standing in front of a shelf of various vases, holding one particrly unique piece. The vase was made up of two small bottles with long necks, one ck and one white, intertwined like swans. The craftsmanship was impable-it looked like a piece of art. You like this? Its pretty, Paige said, her interest in couples items piqued. She instinctively looked for a second identical vase. There wasnt one. Feeling a bit disappointed, she was about to turn away when Enrico suddenly leaned toward her,zily resting against the shopping cart. His head brushed past her hair as he gently separated the vase into two parts-the swans untwined to be two independent vases. He looked at her with a smirk and said, Didnt you say one for each? Where will you ce yours? Paiges heart skipped a beat as she took the white vase from him. On my desk. What about you? On my desk, he mimicked her answer. She felt like she had just been charmed again. The two of them ended up buying a lot, as if they were moving house. Eventually, Paiges legs went numb from sitting in the cart, and Enrico had to lift her out. As they exited the supermarket, she still felt a bit dazed. Today, Enrico seemed a little different. Jaden was already waiting outside with his team. Seeing the twoe out with bags upon bags, Jaden was stunned. Why did it feel like they had been shopping for a domestic life together? Boss, Jaden stepped forward to take their bags. Hmm. Enrico gave him a nce, then turned to look at Paige, his gaze dimming a bit. Im leaving. Hmm. Dont forget to take your medicine, sleep early, dont overwork yourself, Paige reminded him, worried. I know. You Enrico looked at her, unsure of what to say. He leaned down and quickly whispered in her ear, Wait for me. Wait for him toe and protect her. He wasnt going to hide behind her forever. Paige smiled. Okay. She stood there, watching as Enrico got into his car and drove away. Only after his car disappeared from view did she return to Angie, who had been waiting. Lets head back to New Rose Estate. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The car pulled up at New Rose Estate. Paige got out, holding the white vase, her mood bright. She couldnt stop smiling. Angie, still in the car, pushed up her ck-rimmed sses. Was shopping with someone really that enjoyable? As Paige stepped into the courtyard, she saw Kevin sitting alone on the steps, looking rather pale. The moment he saw her, his expression shifted slightly, and his gaze lingered on the smile on her lips. His eyes darkened, and his voice tinged with bitterness, You went out, and now youre in a good mood? Having cleared things up with Enrico, Paige no longer felt so hostile towards Kevin. She smiled and sat beside him, shaking the small vase in her hand with a hint of pride. Couples vase. This is one half. Sunlight bathed the courtyard, but her smile was even more dazzling. Kevin watched her, a fleeting trace of bitterness shing through his eyes before he smiled. So, I helped you two get together? I guess that kick I took wasnt in vain. Paige nced at him, unfazed. Then kick me back. Kevin gave a nonchnt smile and dropped the topic. Wheres Enrico? He went back to the consortium. He doesnt want to stay here anymore. Paiges smile faded slightly but quickly recovered as she said, I had hoped hed take at least three months off, but he insists on getting back to his life as soon as possible. So, Ill let him. Kevin nodded. Its a good thing. Hes finally realizing he cant stay a kid forever. Hearing this, Paige remained silent, her eyes fixed on the white vase in her hands. She softly rotated its smooth base and said, Kevin, what you dont understand is that whether hes a kid or not doesnt matter. Im just happy to protect him. Kevin leaned against the doorframe, staring at her pale face in the sunlight. But do you understand how Ias a friendfeel for you? Chapter 315: Video Call with Him Paige looked at him and noticed the dim look in his eyes, so she said, Should I let you kick me twice in return? When it came to Enrico, she just couldnt stay calm. But she knew Kevin was only worried about her. Ive lost a leg, how am I supposed to kick? Bully me? Kevin pretended to be annoyed. No problem, you can take off your prosthetic leg and throw it at me, Paige said without hesitation. Kevin was speechless, then startedughing. Only she could joke so casually about his prosthetic leg, never treating his disability like it was a big deal. Over the past three years, he hade to realize that his missing limb wasnt such an important matter after all. He even began to think about trying again. But it was toote now. He looked at her as Paige toyed with the slender vase in her hands, a soft smile never leaving her face, her eyes shining with light. Even though Enrico had lost his memory, he could still easily sway her emotions. Oh, by the way, Kevin said, pretending to be casual, I told Enrico that I liked you, just to push him a bit. I told him he wasnt as good as me at taking care of you, so he should stay away. If he ever mentions it, dont overthink it. Hearing this, Paige raised her eyes, her smile fading slightly as she looked at him in surprise. Whats with that look? Kevin leaned against the doorframe and shrugged, I just couldnt stand his rich kid attitude. After everything youve been through, why should you still be taking care of him? Its not like I actually have feelings for you. I know, Paige nodded knowingly. I originally thought Enrico left because he couldnt handle how much I was doing for him. But now I realize he didnt want to leave; he just got motivated to grow faster because of you. Thats her only reaction? Kevin looked at her innocent expression, unsure whether tough or cry. Perhaps he was destined to stay in this position forever. By the way, did Rafael send any updates? Paige asked. Nice to see you havent forgotten business just because of a man, Kevin teased, quickly adjusting his mood. Rafael said the guy you caught has been tight-lipped. As soon as he was brought into Gangnam Hall, he started trying to kill himself, biting his tongue and strangling himself with handcuffs. Before they could even interrogate him, he had nearly killed himself. So, they decided to patch him up first and then use some medicineter. By medicine, he meant TP1314. Seems like Rachels backer is really skilled! Paige remarked. This kind of behavior reminded her of a trained assassin. Not easy to deal with, Kevin frowned. Upon hearing this, Paige gave a cold smile, her ck-and-white eyes shing with a sharp glint. Even if theyre hard to deal with, Im taking them on. Whoever stands in my way, Ill crush them. She had already set her sights on the conglomerate in The Capital, and she was determined to rebuild the slum. No one could stop her. Kevin nodded and ced a hand on her shoulder. Do what you need to do. Dont worry about getting hurt. No matter what happens, the Lautners family will always have your back. Just like they did three years ago. The coldness on Paiges face eased as she looked at him, nodding in gratitude. Thanks. But she had no intention of leaving herself a way out. The people in the slum didnt have many escape routes. If she slowed down even for a day, they would suffer for it. Night fell.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After showering, Paige entered her study and turned on the lights. The room was quiet. She absentmindedly brushed her damp hair, then nced at the pile of snacks on the coffee table. Enrico had left without finishing them. She walked over, grabbed a bag of orange-vored jellies, and returned to her desk. Beside herputer, the white slender vase held two dried pink roses. Paige sat down, propped her head up, and gazed at it for a while, her lips curling into a smile. Paige picked up her phone, where Enricos new contact had just been added. Jaden had helped set it up after Enrico returned to the conglomerate. She initiated a video call. Before it connected, she adjusted her hair and straightened her clothes, sitting up properly. She waited for a while, but no one answered. Maybe hed gone to bed early? Paige checked the time and leaned back in her chair. Just when she thought the call would end, the video suddenly connected. On the screen appeared Enrico, slightly out of breath, staring at her with urgency. His messy short hair was still dripping wet, and water droplets clung to his sharp features. His slightly parted lips panted as though hed rushed over. I was in the shower and only just heard the phone. The camera caught a glimpse of his bare shoulder, water droplets running down his throat and over his prominent corbones, making him effortlessly seductive. Oh. Paige, sitting at her desk, looked at his face on the screen. She suddenly remembered how he had embraced her in the supermarket earlier. It was strange. He had been living nearby for so long, and she hadnt thought much of it. But today, she couldnt stop feeling like he was being a little flirty. Was it his fault? After all, he did have a 28-year-olds face, which was undeniably charming. She adjusted her breathing, trying not to show any hint of infatuation that might make him ufortable. On the screen, Enrico slipped on a dark-colored shirt. The camera shook briefly, and she caught a glimpse of the background behind him-a sleek, business-style bedroom with gray and ck tones, minimalist and upscale, clearly arge room. Is that the bedroom attached to your office? Paige asked. Yeah. Enrico sat at the foot of the bed, holding his phone and giving her a quick tour of his room. He smiled and said, Apparently, all of this is mine. Of course it is. The whole Gustin Group is yours, Paigeughed. How does it feel to be back at the conglomerate? Are you getting used to it? He had put on his clothes, but the moisture on his face remained, still making him look irresistibly alluring. Its okay. I came back in secret, so it hasnt been made public yet, Enrico replied. Aside from Jaden, no one else knew. Thats a smart move. Settle in first, Paige said. But he was already doing a great job. Even Rachel hadnt noticed anything unusualst time, and she had been fooled by him. Am I better than you? Enrico asked, bringing the phone closer, his handsome face almost filling the screen. Paiges breath caught slightly. It depends on what you mean. As for money, Im not sure about your exact numbers, so I cantpare. In terms of power, you definitely have more-youve got banks and transportworks, which I dont. But when ites to subordinates, Im better for now. Jadens methods are still a bit too soft. Otherwise, Rachel wouldnt have been able to take Enrico away. Thats why the first thing I need to do at the conglomerate isnt to rush to make money or grab power, but to ensure my teams ability and loyalty, solidify my foundation, Enrico nodded, his tone serious. He understood perfectly. Paige leaned forward, resting her head on her hand as she looked at him, a smile spreading across her face. If I had my memory reset to when I was nine, I definitely wouldnt be as capable as you are. Are youplimenting me? Enrico looked at her, the pride in his eyes unmistakable. Yeah, youre doing great, Paige said with a smile. Chapter 316: Nine Visitors at Night Dont use that tone like youre praising a child. Enrico shot her a discontented nce, then added, I want to see your desk. Paige knew exactly what he wanted to see, so she smiled and turned the phone, pointing the camera at the white vase beside her. She tilted her head and saw Enricos lips immediately curl into a smile as he looked at the vase. She couldnt help but smile along with him. Wheres your vase? she asked. I ced it on the desk outside, Enrico said as he stood up, pushing open the door and pointing his phone outside. Paige caught a glimpse of his office. She had thought his bedroom wasrge, but his office was even bigger-big enough to be a sports field. On the expansive desk, there was a sleek, ck vase with elegant lines. Inside was a dried rose. Could this be a case of shared sentiment? Paige pondered this for a moment, but then noticed something unusual. Why do you have a punching bag in your office? she asked. The camera quickly turned back to Enricos handsome face. He cleared his throat and asked, Have you been to my office before? Paige shook her head, No. Oh, that punching bag has always been there, Enrico said seriously. Really? It looks brand new, Paigemented, surprised. She hadnt heard of him practicing boxing before. Of course, it was new; he had just asked Jaden to move it in. Dont rush into boxing. Start with basic fitness first, dont push yourself too hard, Paige advised. Okay, Enrico replied casually and returned to the bedroom. He sat on the bed and casually leaned back, resting his head against the bedframe as he stared at her. She had likely just showered too. Her damp hair barely touched her corbone, making her face appear even smaller. Her skin was fair, her features pure. She looked like a sheltered heiress, yet this was the same woman who had saved him with her blood, feeding a venomous insect inside her. Why are you staring at me like that? Paige asked, feeling a little ufortable under his gaze. You keep a venomous insect inside your healthy body-doesnt that harm you? Enrico asked, his deep eyes fixed on her. Paige was momentarily taken aback, not expecting this question. She smiled and replied, No, the Medicine Curse Sect isnt about harming people. How many times has it hurt you? Enrico asked, referring to the times when she would feel pain whenever he experienced intense emotions. Paige responded calmly, Not many times. The golden bee and herbal medicine keep it in check. You dont need to worry. Does it hurt a lot when it reacts? Enrico inquired, still holding his phone and staring at her. Its not that bad. I have a high pain tolerance, Paige answered. What do you mean by high pain tolerance? Enrico asked, puzzled. Maybe Ive just got thick skin, Paige quipped. Nonsense. Enrico frowned. Her skin was soft, almost delicate. He couldnt understand how someone like her could have the strength to fight ten people at once. Paige nced at him, her eyes shifting slightly as she suddenly thought of something. She tentatively asked, Did Kevin say anything else to you? Had Kevinsment about liking her made Enrico a little jealous? Just a little would be fine. Leaning against the headboard, Enrico looked at her, his eyes serious. Then, with a straightforward tone, he replied, He told me not to be a burden to you and not to hold you back. Expect him to confess for Kevin? Keep dreaming. Thats all he remembered? Seems like jealousy was still far off. In the past, he might have driven over and run someone down. But thats okay, she could take her time. Paige thought for a moment and then said, Kevins words can be harsh, but he means well. For my sake, dont hold a grudge against him. Hes leaving in a few days, right? Enrico asked, still remembering that detail. Yes, his influence is on the southern border; he cant stay here for long, Paige confirmed with a nod. Good. Suddenly, as if something had urred to him, Enrico sat up straight and looked at her. What are you having for breakfast tomorrow? Breakfast? Why the sudden change of topic? Paige was momentarily stunned. She didnt really care about breakfast. She just ate whatever was prepared. Before she could answer, Enrico spoke again, Tomorrow, Ill have toast with some jam and a cup of hot milk. Oh, alright. Paige nodded. She trusted that Jaden would take care of his breakfast, so she wasnt worried. But why was he bringing it up now? Will you eat the same tomorrow? Enrico asked. You always like having the same thing as me, dont you? Dont eat Kevins omelet! Sure, Paige smiled. It would be fun to have the same breakfast even from a distance. She added, How about I video call you in the morning, and we can eat breakfast together? Sounds good, Enrico replied, clearly pleased with her suggestion. Seeing that he wasnt opposed to the idea, Paiges smile deepened. Even though he wasnt jealous, it still felt sweet for some reason. Just as she was about to chat more, there was a knock on the door. She turned her head. Who is it? Its me, Angies voice came from outside. Miss, nine visitors have arrivedte at night. Nine visitors. Paiges eyes glimmered with delight. She picked up her phone and looked at Enrico. I have something to take care of here, so I wont be able to chat tonight. You should rest early. Whats going on? Enrico asked, displeased that she was ending the call so soon. My wings have found their way to me, Paige said with a smile, standing up from her desk. Goodnight, Enrico. Seeing her genuinely happy, Enrico didnt feel like holding her back. Remember to take your medicine. Your arm injury isnt healed yet, and I heard you need anti-inmmatory medication. You heard that from Dr. Clinton? How considerate. Goodnight, Enrico said before hanging up. Paige put away her phone and changed her clothes before heading out. Outside the new Rose Estate, the street was quiet. No vehicles passed by, and under the night sky, the dim lights cast a rosy glow on the ground. As Paige stepped outside, she saw a row of bicycles neatly parked at the entrance, with nine casually dressed individuals standing straight and quietly waiting. Nick, Carrie, Mira, Rey, Bobby, Cynthia, Derrick, David, and Lamont. All nine members of Peak Club. Not a single one was missing. As soon as Paige appeared, excitement shed in their eyes. Nick, in particr, nearly jumped up in excitement. Yes! I knew youd be here, Paige!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Paige stood before them and nced at the time, her eyes showing appreciation as she looked up. Its been 22 hours since west parted. You arrived even faster than I expected. Did Paige know wed be able to find you? Carrie asked, looking at Paige in confusion. With your skills, if you couldnt even find where Im staying, why would I have created Peak Club in the first ce? Chapter 317: Everyone, Welcome to the Temple in Heaven Paige raised an eyebrow, speaking with absolute confidence. Rey and the others, however, heard a tone full of pride and self-satisfaction. They exchanged nces, clearly pleased with themselves. Does this mean weve passed Paiges test? someone asked. Test? Paige pretended not to understand. You saidst night that if we figured things out, wed know how to help you. But we didnt even know where you were. How could we tell you anything? So finding your location was the test you gave us, Bobby said confidently. Since the formation of Peak Club, their futures had opened up, and with it, their confidence had grown. You probably didnt want anyone knowing your whereabouts, so we rode bicycles to ensure no one could track us, Derrick and David, the twin brothers, added in unison. Their car tes were well-known and easy to trace, but bikes? Not so much. Paige smiled without saying a word. Mira, dressed in her usual cute style, chimed in, And I know why you thought we arrived too quickly. You probably assumed we were working individually. Nick only knew that the girl dealing with the Truette family was your associate. Carrie only knew about your dealings with the Smiths and the Grissom families. We each had our own small piece of the puzzle. But once we came together, pooled our clues, and used our different skills, finding you wasnt that hard. At one point, they had hit dead ends, but once they reunited, they realized that the Peak Clubs nine members working together were far more efficient. Paige listened to their exnations and nodded in approval. She then casually asked, So, do you know who I am? Hearing this, Nick couldnt contain his excitement and stepped forward, Temple in Heaven The Temple in Heaven is yours, isnt it, Paige? After hours of investigation, they had discovered that a group called Temple in Heaven was behind the actions against the wealthy families. Everyone stared at Paige, waiting for her answer. Standing there, with the gates of the estate slowly opening behind her and a pathway lined with guards, Paige smiled. Word by word, she dered: Everyone, wee to the Temple in Heaven. !! The entire group burst into excitement, with the men especially cheering and fist-bumping. They had finally-finally-caught up to Paige. What they couldnt achieve three years ago, they had done now. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. A crowd of people flooded into the new Rose Estate. Leading them, Angie frowned slightly as she listened to the group buzzing around Paige. She knew these nine were meant to be trusted allies, but they all seemed barely out of college. She couldnt help but wonder if Paige had misjudged their potential. This whole estate belongs to you, Paige? Thats so cool! Nick, always the loudest, eximed. He nced at Angie, who was opening the door in front of them. She was dressed like a high-powered executive, hair in a neat bun, wearing ck-rimmed sses, andpletely expressionless, as if she had forgotten how to smile. Looking at her, Nick was reminded of the scent of her hair from when it brushed his face the night before. It had smelled surprisingly sweet. Angie opened the door to a building, ushering them inside. Nick, sticking close to Paige, whispered, Whats her name, by the way? Ill introduce you in a moment, Paige replied casually. Angie led them into the building, shutting the door behind them. They followed her down a hallway into a room, where she opened a drawer and pressed something hidden inside. The floor creaked open, revealing a staircase leading down. Wow Everyone gasped, eyes wide. Its like a scene from a movie, with a secret basement, Carrie remarked. Following Paige and Angie down the stairs, they found themselves in a winding corridor, full of secret doors, even moreplex than in films. One must always have a backup hideout; Paige couldnt rely solely on ground-level spaces. Mira was a bit dazed as she looked around. Why does this ce feel so familiar? Paige turned to nce at her with a grin. Of course its familiar. I secretly had you design this underground space two years ago, Miss Architect. I remember now! I got paid so much for that! Mira squealed, grabbing Paiges hand in excitement before her eyes welled up with tears. What are you doing? Paige asked, confused by Miras sudden shift in emotions. You didnt forget about me! Back then, I hit a creative block. I couldnt design anything, had no ie, and still had to pay my mortgage. You saved me, Mira sobbed. Paige, were you always watching over us? The group looked at Paige, all moved by Miras words. Alright, enough crying. I wasnt watching you out of kindness-I need you all to help me, Paige said, clearly ufortable with the emotional outburst as she ruffled Miras hair, only making her cry harder. Mira hugged her, tears flowing. Paige, you always talk about us paying you back, but youve always been the one helping us. Except for Carrie, none of us has done much for you, Cynthia added softly, her eyes red. Well, nows your chance, Paige replied. When they finally entered the grand meeting room, Paiges clothes were half-soaked from Miras tears. Angie switched on the lights, and a massive chandelier lit up the entire room. Whaty before them was a huge conference hall, with ceilings about six or seven meters high. Three long tables stood in the center, surrounded by countless chairs. The room was darkly decorated, with gray walls lined with bookshelves, packed with books, and adder to reach them. On the wall in front of them hung arge portrait. It was of a handsome, cheerful man, but the birth and death dates at the bottom of the frame made everyone fall silent. Paige, who is this? Nick asked curiously. Arjun. Born in the slums, died by gun execution in Country A. He was the true founder of the Temple in Heaven. Paige stood solemnly beneath the portrait, staring at Arjuns face before taking a notebook from Angies hand. The group instantly grew serious, Nick pushing his silver hair back as everyone took their seats on either side of the long table, just like in the old days at Peak Club. Three years ago, I met Arjun in prison. He was sentenced to death because, in the eyes of thew in Country A, he was an unforgivable fugitive from the slums. Paige stood at the table, holding up the notebook. He left me this diary. At first, I thought it was just that-his personal diary. But then I realized it contained a puzzle, one I had taught him how to solve. Chapter 318: The Nine Members of Peak Club Join Temple in Heaven The group sat quietly, listening attentively. Paige was about to exin the origins of Temple in Heaven, signaling that she was formally recruiting them. Everyones blood was boiling with excitement, but there was also a sense of sadness in the story. After I solved the puzzle, I discovered that Arjun, after escaping the slums, found others like him-people who had survived against all odds. They stuck together for warmth and survival. That was the original scale of Temple in Heaven, Paige said, her voice calm and clear. This revealed that when she spoke at Gangnam Hall about a so-called organization, it had been a lie. Back then, she was under Enricos strict control, with no time to create such a group. Suddenly, Angie, who had been standing behind Paige, spoke coldly, Back then, when Miss was captured and taken to Gangnam Hall, she faced brutal tactics. She neither sought death nor confessed, enduring torture and drugging. She imed to have an organization to buy time, solely to wear down the Presidents patience. Youre all incredibly smart-why do you think she did this? Paige nced at Angie, slightly exasperated by her sudden disclosure. Angie avoided her gaze and continued, I see youve figured it out. Yes, Miss did it to save your lives. Miss sacrificed everything to buy you time. If you had betrayed her, you would have been deemed heroes and no longer burdened by thebel of slum fugitives. You would have lived without fear for the future, Angie revealed the truth of the past. If Paige hadnt held on at Gangnam Hall, the nine members of Peak Club, so close to her, might not have survived, let alone lived in the happiness they enjoyed now. Everyones faces grew pale. They stared at Paige, and slowly, one by one, they stood up. M looked at Paige and couldnt hold back her tears again, I never knew the truth was like this Even the betrayal was something Paige had orchestrated to protect them. Nicks eyes reddened as he turned his head away. Paige stood there, watching them get so emotional, feeling slightly helpless. I was the one who got you into trouble back then. It was my responsibility to protect you. Theres no need to be so moved. Thats not true! Lamont stood, his fists clenched tightly, his voice hoarse. I heard the stories about Gangnam Hall. The torture there was worse than death. Even international spies couldnt keep secrets under those conditions.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Carries eyes were red as well. Before this so-called betrayal opportunity came, no one knew how much suffering Paige had endured. This wasnt something you could do just because you felt guilty. Paige, I dont care what you say this time. Youre not going to make us think twice anymore. Im joining Temple in Heaven, right now! Nick said, wiping his nose and speaking with unwavering determination. Seeing them all like this, Angies expression softened. Miss Paige had made the right call in trusting them. At least let me finish first, Paige gestured for them to sit down. Once they were seated, Paige began introducing Angie. This is Angie, 30 years old, my personal assistant, and one of the original slum survivors that Arjun found. As for the others, Ill introduce them to youter. After I left The Capital, I secretly found them and brought them to the southern border, officially founding Temple in Heaven. Nick looked at Angie, noticing the tight band around her wrist. Sensing his gaze, Angie exined calmly, Its a lock ring, just covered up. Nick remained silent. The others followed his gaze, silently reflecting on how these slum survivors had faced life-or-death situations on their escape and lived without freedom even after reaching safety. In the past three years, Ive been gradually finding more slum survivors in the country, inviting them to join Temple in Heaven, Paige continued, seated in the main chair, her tone steady. But Temple in Heaven isnt just for slum survivors. Its sole purpose is to rebuild the slums, no matter the background of its members. Paige, youve changed your approach, havent you? This doesnt seem to follow thew anymore, Rey remarked, his chubby face filled with curiosity. In A-country, power is everything, Paige leaned back and replied calmly. Those few words revealed the harsh reality of the world. Everyone fell silent. The steps to rebuilding the slums are simple. We weaken the powerful conglomerates, bring Temple in Heaven into the light, and build arger financial force. By then, even thebined powers of A-country wont be able to crush us like they did three years ago, Paige exined. But this is easier said than done. Doing this goes against thew andmon sense. And Rachel from Artisans is opposing me, backed by someone powerful. Its going to be harder than you imagine, as dangerous asst night. Carrie scoffed, This Rachel has been fighting Paige since school and into the business world. How hasnt she learned her lesson? Clearly, Carrie wasnt worried. Should we swear an oath or perform a blood pact? Come on, Ill start! Nick eximed, standing up and pretending to bite his finger. Paige sighed in frustration, Nick, this isnt a martial artspetition. Be serious. Angie added, To join Temple in Heaven, you simply swear in front of Arjuns portrait. Once inside, theres no betrayal and no acting without permission. You follow Miss Paiges lead and work to rebuild the slums. Hearing this, everyone stood up, eager to swear their loyalty. Paige leaned against a table, arms crossed, watching them make their vows beneath Arjuns portrait. As she gazed at their determined faces, memories of their time at Peak Club flooded back-the youthfulughter, the lively moments. Back then, they were young and full of passion. Now, they were mature and resolute. Looking at Arjuns smiling face in the portrait, Paige smiled softly. Arjun, you must be proud of what Temple in Heaven has be. Just wait. Soon, the slums will no longer be isted inds. After the nine members of Peak Club swore their allegiance to Temple in Heaven, Paige wasted no time. Angie brought out stacks of documents and piled them in the center of the conference table. Ill be dividing the members of Temple in Heaven for you to manage, Paige said, standing at the head of the table. Leaning forward, hands pressed against the surface, she gazed at them with calm intensity. Starting today, your job is to help me weaken the major conglomerates and reduce their power. Chapter 319: From Today On, Focus on Finding the Enemy Upon hearing these words, all nine people were stunned. Bobby looked at her in a daze, Paige, are you going to divide up Temple in Heaven and let us manage it? Why, is there a problem? Paige nced at him and asked calmly. Paige, weve just joined. Its not about whether people will respect us; our abilities might not even meet your standards, Cynthia said, her timid nature showing. Though she had improved over the past three years, the weight of such responsibility still made her feel uneasy. Shouldnt this be a gradual process? Instead, they were being handed such a major task right from the start. They all had their own areas of expertise, but suppressing major corporations sounded unbelievable. Are you scared? Paige raised an eyebrow. Cynthia looked at her weakly, silently admitting it. Three years ago, when you entered Peak Club, you were the same. You hesitated, unsure if you should try or not. If I hadnt pushed you, you would have backed down a long time ago. Paige, who had previously urged them to think things through, now disyed a particrly tough stance. There are no guarantees in this world. Youve entered Temple in Heaven, and since Ive given you a task, you mustplete it, no matter what! I dont ept failure. The group fell silent, but then one by one, they stood up and replied, Understood, Paige. Derrick, David, you two are experts in pharmaceuticals. Artisans have been investing heavily in medicine to regain their position. I dont believe they have so many miracle drugs, theres definitely something wrong. Keep an eye on them, and strike when the opportunity arises. Paige pushed two thick files across the smooth surface of the meeting table towards the twins, then looked at Carrie, The Smiths family and the Grissom family need to be further suppressed. Youve already helped me understand these two major corporations. Tiffany from the Grissom family is also involved in the entertainment industry. Youll monitor both families. Paige slid another file across the table. Carrie quickly grabbed it, nodded seriously, and joined the twins in responding, Understood, Paige. Rey, in theory, your chip research is a top priority for the country, and I shouldnt be bothering you. But I know many corporations are eyeing the patent. Your identity is too valuable, Paige said, ncing at the chubby Rey. Rey, already sweating profusely despite sitting still, wiped his forehead with a tissue and smiled sheepishly, Paige, I cant guarantee anything else, but if we manage to develop the chip, I wont let those corporations get it. If they try to approach me, whether through threats or bribes, itll be my chance to gather information. In turn, Temple in Heaven could continue to suppress them. Smart. Paige liked talking to smart people. She slid several files over to Rey. These corporations have been using despicable methods in recent years. Be careful. Understood, Paige! Reys chubby hands held onto the files. Paige handed out more files, assigning tasks to each person. Nick sat to her right, waiting eagerly. But as he waited, his excitement turned into disappointment, and he lowered his head, silently fidgeting with his fingers.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In Peak Club, he had always been the most unremarkable. Everyone else had an S+ IQ, while he had barely made it into The Capital University. Suddenly, a thick file was thrown in front of him with a thud. Nick looked up in shock, only to see Paige standing there, staring at him. She simply said, Nick, just like in Peak Club, when Im not around, youll be their leader. Nicks eyes widened in disbelief, and he pointed at himself. Me? Angie, standing beside them, also nced at him through her ck-rimmed sses. With hisid-back, streetwise demeanor and his silver-dyed hair, it was hard to take him seriously. Nick nearly jumped out of his seat. Im not capable, Paige, stop joking. I was just an errand boy in Peak Club, and in Temple in Heaven, Im only fit to run errands. Leading people? He didnt have the qualifications. Paige acted as if she hadnt heard him, nor did she look at him. She only addressed the others, I acknowledge that all of you are incredibly capable and have more prestige than Nick. However, he was born and raised on the streets. Together, you havent faced as many dangerous people as he has. Thats something you allck. Nick was dumbfounded. Was he really that strong? Any objections? Paige asked. The group exchanged nces and shook their heads. Paige nodded. Alright. Although Ive assigned you each your tasks, you can coborate when needed. If you cant resolve something, consult Nick, ore to me. Nick suddenly felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. How had he be second-inmand of Temple in Heaven? The file in front of you contains the names of all Temple in Heaven members, including yours. Ive noted everyones personality traits, Paige said, looking at Nick. In addition to helping the othersplete their tasks, youll also need to teach them how to survive in society, how to speak to people, and how to appropriately intimidate when necessary. Her people were loyal and skilled, but theycked Nicks street smarts. Being adaptable was often key to survival, and that was crucial. Nick blinked at her. Paige, I feel like youreplimenting me, but for some reason, it sounds a little strange. It felt like she was scolding him. At this, M, Rey, and the others couldnt help but burst outughing. The atmosphere around the table lightened, reminiscent of their time together three years ago. Angie, watching Nicks streetwise manner, shook her head. That mouth of his Paige ignored Nick and simply said, Alright, todays meeting is over. Be careful not to be tracked. Donte to New Rose Estate again, or this ce will be exposed. Paige, even Rachel doesnt know about this ce. Did you intentionally let us find it? Carrie asked, voicing her suspicion. Paige smiled faintly, her answer unspoken but obvious. Paige was, after all, Paige. Everyone was in awe. Wait, Paige, isnt suppressing the corporations the most important thing for Temple in Heaven? Youve assigned it all to us, so what are you going to do? Nick asked curiously. Me? Paige nced at them, her dark eyes shing with coldness. Im going to focus on finding the person behind Rachel. Im going to find my enemy. This mysterious figure hadnt shown themselves yet. Until Paige uncovered and dealt with them, she wouldnt feel at ease pushing forward with the n to rebuild the slums. Just like three years ago-if she hadnt let Rachel go, she wouldnt have ended up in such a mess. It was clear that enemies were best dealt with swiftly. Leaving them behind only brought trouble. How are you going to find them? Bobby asked, confused. I have my ways, Paige replied. Once the nine from Peak Club further suppressed the corporations power, and she dealt with her enemy, the rebuilding of the slums would be within reach. Chapter 320: Mr. Gustin Drank My Milk Tea In the heart of the capital, where every inch ofnd is worth a fortune, the towering Gustin Group building stands tall, brushing the clouds. The ce is bustling with elites, always on the move. Paige walked into the grand entrance of the Gustin Group, holding two cups of milk tea. Thevish lobby was vast, with its high, starry ceiling making her feel dizzy, as if the end of the room was impossible to see. As soon as she stepped in, a security guard blocked her path. Seeing she wore a mask and had no employee badge, he said, Miss, visitors need to register over here. Im looking for Jaden, Paige replied calmly. Do you have an appointment? the guard asked cautiously. No, Paige answered honestly. She hadnt made an appointment with Jaden, just called Enrico directly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The two security guards, noticing her simple and casual attire and only seeing her clear, striking eyes, guessed she was probably attractive. They thought she was just another young woman, maybe a socialite or a small-time celebrity, trying her luck to meet someone rich. Miss, if youre looking for Assistant Jaden, shouldnt you be dressed a little more appropriately? one of the older guards said with a teasing smile. Last time, a woman came looking for Jaden in a deep V-neck dress, revealing her cleavage, with a thigh-high slit. At least that one made an effort. But this one? She was bundled up too tightly. The other guard smirked with disdain, adding, You think this is some casual ce? If youre looking for a man, try your luck at the park-maybe youll find a toothless old tycoon there. Paiges gaze instantly turned cold. What are you doing? A cold voice suddenly interrupted. Both guards turned, only to see Jaden approaching, looking stern and far from his usual gentle self. They immediately lowered their heads. Jaden walked straight to Paige and bowed slightly, Miss, let me escort you upstairs. Miss? one of the guards eximed in shock. What was with Jadens respectful tone? Paige, holding her milk teas, continued walking inside, speaking coldly, I know youre busy, but theck of discipline in your team has been a recurring issue. Dismiss these two. The Gustin Groups reputation couldnt afford to be tarnished by such behavior. Jadens face darkened further, already haunted by the fact that he had let Enrico be taken away once. He shot a fierce re at the two guards. Go to the finance department and collect your pay! The two guards stood there, stunned. Who was this woman? Jaden led Paige to the executive elevator reserved for the president, attracting several curious nces along the way. Miss, why are you here? Jaden asked, ncing at her. Paige raised the milk tea in her hand. Here to ask a favor from your boss. Jaden stayed silent. Did she even need to ask? Whether Mr. Gustin had his memory or not, Paige could make him do anything with just the slightest gesture. The elevator rose quickly. It was Paiges first time visiting the Gustin Group. When she stepped out, she noticed the plush, soundproof carpeting beneath her feet. As she and Jaden walked forward, she spotted a door closing abruptly in the distance. She smiled, knowing what was going on. Sure enough, Jaden led her to that door. As he rang the doorbell, he said, Without an ess card, no one can get onto this floor. No one knows yet that Mr. Gustin has returned. Paige nodded. Rachel has already met Enrico. Im not sure what moves she and the people behind her might make next, so stay alert. Understood, Jaden replied, then caught himself-he wasnt technically her subordinate anymore. Soon, a deep, maic voice came from inside, Come in. It sounded as if he was trying hard to sound serious. Jaden gave her a slight bow and then left. Paige pushed open the door. Even though she had seen the Gustin Groups luxury before, and had seen this office in video calls, being there in person was something else. The extravagant furnishings and the floor-to-ceiling windows were breathtaking. Enrico, dressed in an expensive suit, sat behind his desk, his posture impable, fingers casually interlocked in front of him. His sharp features looked serious, as though he were truly embodying the role of a corporate president. Was he putting on this act just because she was here? Upon seeing her, Enrico cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, Youre here. Have a seat. Paige smiled and walked over, standing at his desk. She tilted her head, studying him, her lips curled into a smirk. Enrico maintained his posture. One second. Two seconds. Five seconds Finally, his shoulders slumped, and he leaned back in his chair, frowning at her. Why are you looking at me like that? The whole president facade had vanished. Youre doing such a good job as the CEO. Cant I take a longer look? Paigeughed as she sat down, cing the two cups of milk tea on the edge of his desk and removing her mask. Doesnt really fit, does it? Enrico sighed. Whats the rush? Take your time, Paige said indulgently, her gazending on a sleek ck vase on his desk, her smile widening. So, why are you here today? Enrico asked, taking off his jacket and loosening his tie, quickly reverting to his usual self. Paige took out one of the milk teas, inserted a straw, and handed it to him. Want some? I bought it on the way here. Enrico took a sip-it was very sweet. Paige sipped her own milk tea, resting her chin in her hand as she looked at him with a smile. Mr. Gustin drank my milk tea, so now you should take me somewhere, right? Where to? Enrico asked, noticing the marks left on her cheeks by her mask, which made him feel a bit tender toward her. Gangnam Hall, Paige replied. I caught someone there for questioning, but we havent gotten any answers yet. I want to check it out myself. Though Rafael had agreed to handle the interrogation, he wasnt putting much effort into it. Since Gangnam Hall wasnt just a ce anyone could enter, barging in would be problematic. And asking Rafael for help was irritating-after all, he had almost tortured her to death in the past. Although she didnt hold a grudge, it was hard for her to approach him gently and ask for ess. Alright, lets go, Enrico said, grabbing his jacket and standing up. Paige was surprised. Arent you going to inform Rafael first? Hes only a few years older than me, and he used to hide behind me in fights. After all the times I covered for him, why should I need his permission to enter his ce? Enrico replied matter-of-factly. Very well, thats the Enrico I know, Paige thought. Enrico might still be uncertain about her or his future, but when it came to people and events from the past, he was as confident as evermanding Jaden with ease and treating even the president, Rafael, with nonchnce. Paige followed him out, asking, Am I interrupting your work? Ive finished reading all the documents. Interrupting, perhaps, only his boxing practice. Alright, Paige nodded, taking a sip of her milk tea as they walked out. Suddenly, Enrico nced at her drink and asked, What vor is that? Chapter 321: Developed Well Red bean. Paige mumbled as she chewed on the red bean, ncing at his deep eyes. She lifted the milk tea cup in her hand and asked, Wanna try? Before the words finished, Enrico lowered his head and bit down on her straw.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He suddenly leaned in, his long, thick eyshes hanging low and falling into her eyes, stirring something inside her. It was only then that Paige realized they had indirectly kissed. She stared at him, a bit dazed. Enrico suddenly lifted his gaze, locking eyes with her, and a deep crease above his eyes made him even more enticing. He raised a hand, gently brushing her face, attempting to wipe away the mask imprint but failing to do so. His fingers were warm. Paiges breath hitched slightly. Enrico let go of the straw, took her milk tea directly, and swapped it with the one in his hand, saying, Mine tastes better, drink this one. As he spoke, Enrico casually walked away, sipping from her milk tea. Paige looked at the cup in her hand, noticing the faint wet mark left on the straw from him drinking it. Hes been acting more and more ambiguouslytely, seemingly unaware of it. Paige pressed her lips together, took a sip, and caught up with him, asking casually, Do you often share drinks with people? Is this something people do in elementary school? Other than Rafael and Jaden, no one dares get close to me, Enrico replied lightly. Youve shared drinks with them? She couldnt believe how naturally he said that. Hearing this, Enrico looked at her with a strange expression. Why would I share drinks with two men? So, you You knew back then to share drinks only with girls. Paige cut herself off mid-sentence, realizing that he didnt like being treated like a child, but his memory was indeed stuck at the age of nine. What about me? Enrico bit the straw as he opened the door. Nothing, Paige smiled but said nothing. Enrico pushed the door open with his back and nced down at her, Paige, youve been watching some dramas with metely. What do you think of them? How can you not know that couples are supposed to share a drink? How did she even date him in the past? Hearing this, Paige held her milk tea cup, unable to respond, looking at him as if he had just asked a ridiculous question. The dramas he had been watching-she hadnt seen them since middle school. Actually, there are many types of dramas. Some are so illogical that theyre just for entertainment. She spoke seriously, You should watch fewer of those; they might affect your development I mean, mental health. Plots where people argue for episodes over a bag of chips are really not suitable for normal people to watch. Enrico understood what she meant, and his face darkened as he turned and walked away, biting down hard on the straw. Hmph. He was already 28, knew everything he needed to know, and had developed very well! Gangnam Hall was hidden deep in the woods. As they drove in, a seemingly imprable building stood among the dense forest. The car stopped at the entrance, and Paige got out, gazing at the hall before her. She couldnt help but feel a bit emotional-she never expected toe back to this ce. Suddenly, a flood of memories rushed over her. She could almost feel the TP1314 stuck in her throat. Suddenly, a long, slender hand waved in front of her. Paige snapped back to reality, seeing Enrico standing before her. What are you daydreaming about? Nothing, lets go in. Paige smiled softly, pulling his hand down and holding it as they walked inside. His warm palm gave her a sense of security. Enrico, a bit surprised, looked down at her holding his hand, and a satisfied grin spread across his lips. The two of them walked through the entrance of Gangnam Hall, nked by armed guards. Rafael was sitting on a sofa sipping tea. When he saw them enter, he stood up immediately, Enrico, is this how you treat me? Calling me when youre just ten minutes away, I had to drop everything to rush over. Didnt Paige help you solve the Smiths family and the Grissom family? You should be free now, what could possibly keep you so busy? Enrico replied bluntly. The guards all nced at Rafael. Rafael was speechless, silently removing his sses to wipe them gracefully before clearing his throat, Youre here to watch the interrogation? As if the previous conversation had never happened. Paige couldnt help but chuckle at the sight of the president being so easily shut down. The difort in her heart eased a little, and she said, Gangnam Hall is such a ce-without special permission from the president, small figures like me couldnt enter. Rafael was stunned by Paigespliment and looked at her in shock. She leaned beside Enrico, her features innocent and delicate, with a touch of reliance thatpletely masked the formidable persona she once had. Thinking of the things that had happened to her here back then, Rafael felt conflicted and asked, Paige, do you still hate me? Enrico shot him a nce. What kind of question was that? Paige looped her arm around Enricos and turned to look at Rafael. Instead of answering, she asked, Back then, did the president really believe I was beyond redemption and deserved death? If that were the case, I would have cooperated with those conglomerates. The slums are like a malignant tumor in country A; removing them would endanger the entire system. I preferred a more conservative approach. Rafael put his sses back on and spoke deeply, giving her a long look. But in your case, you even managed to heal Enrico. Theres nothing you cant do. His words carried a deeper meaning. He was admitting defeat, deciding not to stand in her way. And not standing in her way meant siding with her. Paige was quite pleased with his words. Then I hope youll win re-election. With you and Enrico backing me, it would be hard not to, Rafael chuckled, relieved. A guard approached, scanning them up and down. Neither Paige nor Enrico had brought their phones inside. Rafael took out his phone and ced it on the tray, then suddenly said, Sorry. This unexpected apology caused Paiges eyes to darken. Enrico didnt think the apology was meant for him. He frowned at Rafael, What did you do to her? Paige also looked at Rafael. Rafael looked at Enrico, his expressionplex, and sighed, just as he was about to exin, Paige interrupted, Its nothing. Ive told you before-when my identity as a slum resident was exposed, I was sentenced to death, and it was you who saved me. The president probably feels guilty for being powerless back then, which is why hes apologizing. She had never told Enrico about the torture she endured in Gangnam Hall. Rafael looked at Paige in surprise. Is that so? Enrico looked at Paige, and she nodded. Alright, lets go. Today, well make sure the truthes out. Otherwise, this trip would have been in vain. Chapter 322: Turning the Muscle Man Three yearster, the design of Gangnam Hall had been significantly upgraded. Upon entering, the pure white, blindingly bright prison cell contained a heavily scarred, muscr man, bound to a steel chair. Unlike ordinary chairs, this one had a tilt, forcing him to stand on his toes, with his legs tightly bound and his hips unable to touch the seat. He was stuck between standing and sitting-an agonizing position. Despite his robust physique, the man was trembling all over, his eyes vacant, staring nkly ahead. His upper body was bare, covered in wounds, making the sight harrowing. Hes not as Rafael began, intending topare the man to Paige, but stopped himself in consideration of Enricos presence. Instead, he said, We gave him TP1314, and it worked. After just one pill, the pain made him bite his tongue until it bled, but once the pain was eased, he refused to talk. Though not as strong as Paige had been, his situation was still problematic. Let me try. Paige released Enricos arm, rolled up her sleeves slightly, and dragged a chair over to sit in front of the muscle-bound man. Lets sit down too, Rafael said to Enrico, guiding him to a seat beside him. Enrico kept his eyes fixed on Paige. Rafael observed Enrico closely, then whispered, You seem much better. The boyish air around him had significantly diminished. Are you sure youve never done anything to her? Enricos gaze suddenly sharpened as he turned to Rafael, his eyes piercing. What improvement? He was far more assertive than before. Caught off guard by Enricos perceptiveness, Rafael changed the subject. Listen, lets just listen. The muscle-bound man, covered in injuries and restrained to the steel chair, shuddered violently when he saw Paige. His once-vacant eyes filled with fear. Kill me, just kill me now please. What are you trying to hold out for? Paige asked coldly. Your master, whoever he is, surely knows that Gangnam Hall is imprable, and he also knows what kind of methods we use here. So, I bet in his eyes, youve already betrayed him. At her words, the man became visibly agitated, his eyes bloodshot with rage, as though he would tear her apart. The veins on his face bulged, and his wounds began to bleed again. Impossible! Impossible! he screamed. You really do act like a loyal dead man. Paige studied him calmly. I wonder how your master trained you. Did he treat you like a brother? Do you have a life-and-death bond? Or did he feed you poison? Or maybe hes holding someone close to you hostage? Despite his fierce outburst, a brief flicker of emotion betrayed him, confirming her suspicion. So, someone close to you is in his grasp, huh? Family? Parents? Wife? Children? Paige pressed further. Stop asking! the man shouted, his voice filled with fury. Shes a devil, he thought. She seems to know everything. We didnt find any family in his records, Rafael murmured, confused. These people always forge fake identities. When Enrico created mine, it was as if Id been born and raised in A country, Paige said with confidence, now certain the man had family and children. Enrico looked at her with admiration. Rafael couldnt help but be impressed as well. Turning to his men, he said, See how she broke him down in just a few minutes? You should be learning from her All of them stood in awe, staring at Paige with respect. Rafael was speechless. He almost forgot that some of these men had been the ones interrogating Paige years ago, relieved when she eventually escaped. This woman-she couldmand anyone, anywhere. Devil, Rafael silently added. Paige hadnt expected to hit on the mans weakest point so quickly. She smiled slightly. So, its a child, isnt it? How old? Children are adorable, arent they? You hold them in your arms when theyre tiny, then watch them grow little by little. Their features be clearer. They eat more,ugh more, and their little hands will tug at you to pick them up. Then, before you know it, theyre walking, running The man sat there, ring at her with rage. His eyes turned bloodshot, trembling uncontrobly. Paiges tone suddenly shifted as she sighed, Too bad, you betrayed your master. That sweet, innocent child of yours will be killed. Impossible! Impossible! the man howled, his voice cracking, his mouth full of blood. Paiges gaze turned icy. If I were you, Id cooperate as fast as possible. Its the only way to save your child. You Save your strength and listen, she said coolly. To your master, youre a traitor. Even if I let you go, do you really think hell show you or your child any mercy? As for me, I want to know about your master. To make you talk, Ill go to any lengths necessary to save your child.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The man was panting heavily, ring at her without words. You know Im right, dont you? Paige continued. You can think it over, but every second you waste could be costing your childs life. Youve been here a day and a night already. What do you think has happened to your child by now? At these words, the man trembled even more violently. Finally, his head hung low as he muttered, Alright, Paige, Ive seen what youre capable of. But dont waste your time. I wont talk. The moment you leave here, my master will know Ive betrayed him, and my daughter will be dead. Master. The mastermind behind Rachel was a man. A man who holds family members hostage to control his men-do you really think hell treat your daughter well? Paige asked coldly. And how do you know I cant save your daughter? At this, the man jerked his head up, his breathing heavy, eyes locked on hers, visibly torn. He knew his masters power. But he had also seen Paiges abilities. Rather than gamble on your masters mercy, why not let me take that chance? Paige raised an eyebrow. Would you really go to any lengths to save my daughter? the man asked, still doubtful but desperate. The man behind this has been scheming against me and Enrico for three years. If he still thinks he cane for me now, hes mistaken. I have every reason to bring him down, and the determination to do it is just as strong as my will to save your daughter. The man stared at her, wrestling with his decision. But just as Paige had said, every second of hesitation put his daughter in more danger. Finally, he gave her an address. With the information in hand, Paige stood and left immediately. Five hourster, Angie returned with the child, though three of her men were seriously injured and ten others lightly wounded in the process. Even Angie herself had been hurt. Chapter 323: Have You Seen What He Looks Like? A little girl, about seven years old, was brought into the prison cell, still trembling with fear. As soon as she saw the muscr man bound to the chair, she rushed to him, crying out loud, Daddy, Daddy sobbing The muscr man, tightly restrained, couldnt move. But seeing his daughters clean face, he suddenly rxed, tears streaming down his face. Its okay, Ma. Daddys here. Dont cry. Its over now, the bad people are gone. The little girl kept crying, wiping her fathers tears with her sleeve, and even trying to wipe away his blood. Rafael, sitting nearby, nudged Enrico with his elbow. Look at that, having a child is so heartwarming. Look at this girl scared out of her mind, but she still knows to wipe her dads tears. Thats really sweet. Enrico shot Rafael a look as if he were crazy, then turned his gaze back, ignoring him, waiting for the muscr man to reveal crucial information. Paige slowly approached the muscr man. To save your daughter without a scratch, my people were seriously injured. Hearing this, the muscr man froze and looked up at her, both grateful and guilty. Thank you. Speak. Paige took a recorder from one of Rafaels subordinates and began recording. Rafael was speechless. What was wrong with this subordinate? He hadnt even agreed to it, and yet they handed over the recorder. At this rate, the entire country might just end up under her control. The little girl leaned against the muscr man, looking pitiful. The man looked at Paige, Ill talk, but can you really ensure our safety? Youre not just going to get rid of us, are you? This is Gangnam Hall, not a criminal organization. Do you really think they harm people Paige trailed off, recalling her own experience there, and shifted her tone. Besides, harming you wouldnt benefit me in any way. Rafael felt offended. How was he harming anyone? The muscr man wanted to say more, but Paige frowned, her face growing cold. My people got hurt saving your daughter, and I need to get back to check on them. Dont waste my time. The little girl, Ma, timidly looked up at Paige, Sister, youre so pretty. Can you please not be mad at my dad? Paige went silent. Enrico, sitting to the side, smirked. This girl had good taste. The muscr man seemed to realize that he was in no position to ask for more and said, Paige Miss Paige, since youve reappeared in The Capital, and since you captured Miss Rachel, my master sent me to rescue her. He also sent me to capture the Peak Club members to find you. As the conversation turned serious, Paiges expression became icy, and her voice grew colder. Who is your master? Actually The man hesitated awkwardly before continuing, I dont really know who he is. I feel like he operates like a sinister force. All of us under his control have some kind of life-threatening leverage he holds over us. Were forced to obey him. Paige stared at him coldly. Sensing her suspicion, the muscr man quickly added, I swear, its true. I dont know why he does these things. Were just tools for him. We train in shooting and martial arts in the countryside, and when were good enough, we follow orders. Have you seen what he looks like? Paige asked, seated. Every time he shows up in the countryside, he wears a mask. The mask changes-sometimes its a Monkey King mask, sometimes a demon mask. You cant see his face at all. Realizing how unhelpful this sounded, the man quickly added, But, but I think hes young. His voice is deep, but I saw his hands once, and The man nced over, then suddenly turned to stare at Enricos hands-slender, well-defined, without a single wrinkle. They were like Mr. Gustins hands-long fingers, no wrinkles. Very elegant, like someone whos lived a life of privilege. But his actions are treacherous. Mr. Gustin The man spoke, then suddenly looked at Enrico in shock. What are you looking at? Paige asked.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I hadnt noticed earlier, but apart from the president, Mr. Gustin is here too. Mr. Gustin disappeared three years ago, didnt he? The man said in surprise, looking at Enrico. I heard from my master that Mr. Gustin He hesitated. Speak, Enrico said coldly. My master said you you went mad. But you dont look mad at all. The man had heard of Enricos brutal reputation, and saying this made him feel like a knife was at his throat. Paiges eyes narrowed slightly. Did your master say anything else besides that about Enrico? My master said it was a shame, the man replied. A shame? Paige was puzzled. She nced at Enrico. Why would he say it was a shame? Yes. Three years ago, when my master saw news of the Gustin Group being managed by Jaden, he said, Looks like its true, such a shame.'' Youve been with him for three years, so tell me everything-starting from three years ago. I want to know anything rted to him, Paige said coldly. The muscr man, still tied to the chair, began to recount obediently, Three years ago, Miss Rachel no, it was Rachel who exposed Miss Paiges identity as a slum dweller. On the day of the execution, my master ordered me to take her away. Since then, Rachel has been working for him too. Following his orders, she contacted the major conglomerates and old families, revealing that Mr. Gustin had rescued you from Gangnam Hall. Soon, those conglomerates and families united to oppose the Gustin Group. Hearing the events from three years ago again, Paige couldnt help but look at Enrico. His expression was indifferent, without memories or emotions attached. From the sound of it, Rachels plot was personal, but everything that followed was orchestrated by the mastermind. Why did your master want to unite the conglomerates against Enrico? Paige asked. My master never said, but I got the feeling he wanted The Capital to fall into chaos, the man replied. What? Paige was startled. My master seemed convinced that Mr. Gustin wouldnt hand you over and would resist, leading to conflicts with the conglomerates. When he said The Capital was about to be thrown into chaos, he sounded especially excited, as if he had been waiting for it for a long time. Chaos in The Capital-what benefit could that bring him? Unable to understand the motive, Paige continued, And in thest three years, what else has he had you do? For thest three years, my master hasnt appeared much, but hes had us gathering intelligence on the major conglomerates. He also pushed for the development of Artisans. Rachel doesnt have much business sense; everything was supported by him from behind the scenes. The man continued, The ns to develop the ports and banks were all his ideas. Rachel was barely holding on, but after Miss Paige appeared, Rachels downfall was sealed. Chapter 324: I Have a Terrifying Guess Paige frowned slightly as she listened, If he has such abilities, why would he still hide in the background and let Rachel establish Artisans? Indeed, his methods are quite strange, Rafael added, sitting beside her. If back then he feared Enricos power, thats understandable, but after Enrico got sick, he shouldnt still be this cautious. In three years, all he achieved was developing Artisans from scratch, without showing himself. Why go to such lengths? The muscr man shook his head, his voice hoarse. I dont know either, but when Miss Paige plotted against the Smiths family, the Grissom family, and Artisans recently, the man went into a rage, furiously berating Rachel. What did he say? Enrico asked. He called Rachel useless, said if Paige had been helping him instead, Artisans would have be one of the top corporations in A Country by now, the muscr man replied. From the sound of it, this mysterious figure had quite a high opinion of her. Paige fell silent, thinking over the mans words carefully, analyzing bit by bit. Then she asked, Has Rachel seen his true face? When I apanied him to The Capital, he wore a hood the entire time, the muscr man said. So Rachel didnt know his true identity either. No wonder, during her interrogation at the seaside, Rachel refused to reveal anything. She knew what little she said wouldnt matter, and if she spilled everything, her death would be certain. Plus, she was still useful to the figure in the background, so she chose to remain silent, waiting for him to rescue her. As for Molly, she only knew about Rachels involvement and had no idea about the mastermind. Keeping her locked up was pointless. Paige pondered all of this while sitting there. And recently? Other than ordering you to capture members of the Peak Club, did he ask you to do anything else? Enrico asked, ncing at him. The muscr man shook his head. No, but I overheard him telling Rachel that Paige could be captured but not killed for now. At the mention of killing, Enricos expression instantly darkened. He had considered killing her? Why? Paige asked. Miss Paige can turn the major corporations of The Capital into scattered pieces, which aligns with his goals. If it werent for the fact that you stood to benefit, he wouldnt even want to deal with you, the man exined. At this point, Paige understood clearly. So, three years ago and even now, his goal has always been to create chaos in The Capital and in A Country. Three years ago, after her death, the major corporations remained unaffected. The man couldnt find another opportunity and had to rely on Rachel to prop up Artisans. Using Artisans to gain profits and destabilize The Capital. But after Rachels Artisans had painstakingly achieved some sess, just when they were about to reap rewards from the Smiths family and the Grissom family, she reappeared. Unwittingly, Paige had disrupted her enemys ns, taking away the benefits they had intended to seize. It felt rather satisfying.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Onest question. Having asked almost everything she needed to know, Paige pulled out a button from her pocket, embroidered with golden thread. She held the button, her gaze icy as she looked at the muscr man. Why do all of your clothes have one of these buttons sewn on? Miss Paige, your attention to detail is impressive, the man said, admiring her perceptiveness. When we go out on missions, this button is mandatory. Its a way to recognize our own in special circumstances. So, the button was a mark, simr to the Lautners familys emblem, an identifying symbol. From what you know, how long has someone been working with that man? Paige asked. Five years, the muscr man thought for a moment and replied. Only five years In the car on the way back, Paige kept turning the button in her hand, her fingers tracing its smooth edges as she stared at it, deep in thought. Enrico, watching her closely, finally spoke. This mans actions seem to be led by someone young, with no more than five years of experience. It cant be your parents. Twenty years ago, she had been given such a button herself. I know, Paige murmured, pressing her lips together and tucking the button away. But now, I have a terrifying guess. What? Enrico asked her. Enrico, dont you think this persons goals are somewhat simr to mine? Paige turned to look at him, her face slightly pale. Enrico, no longer the man he was when he first woke up, quickly grasped her meaning. It does seem simr. But you dont want to throw The Capital into chaos-you just want to suppress the influence of the corporations. His goal is different; he seems to want a full-on conflict between the corporations. Exactly, Paige agreed, thinking hard. I want to weaken the corporations to rebuild the slums. Theres no way he has the same motive, right? Of course not. Its more likely that chaos in The Capital would give him a chance to step in. For instance Enricos eyes darkened as he stared at her. He could reorganize the corporatendscape, and once the economy of The Capital, or even all of A Country, copses, he could emerge with his hidden power and wealth, bing the most influential figure in the nation. Paige looked at Enrico with some surprise, not expecting him to have developed such deep insights already. I was thinking the same, Paige said. But if thats the case, then theres something even more terrifying. That mysterious young man might just be one piece of the puzzle. Behind him could be an entire organization thats been around for at least 20 years. Because her button had been with her for more than 20 years. If thats true, then this organization has been in the shadows for over two decades, gathering loyal operatives like the muscr man, amassing wealth and resources. Its power could be terrifying. No single corporation could rival them alone. Theyre just waiting for a corporate conflict as their opportunity. Twenty years without making a move this organization sure is patient, Enrico remarked. Its not patience. Its that they cant openly enter The Capital. They need the right opportunity, Paige spected. Then an idea suddenly struck her. I think Ive got something. Enrico, Ill drop you off at the corporation. I need to talk to Kevin about this. Youre going to see him? Enricos expression shifted, his face turning dark. Yes, Paige replied, her mind focused on business, not noticing his mood as she instructed the driver to head to the Gustin Group. Why cant I help you? Enrico asked, a hint of frustration in his voice. Was he really that useless? He had been working hard, even starting to handle some of the corporations documents without any major mistakes. Paige finally noticed his displeasure. She turned to see Enricos dark expression, paused for a moment, and then smiled. Leaning in close to him, she whispered, Kevin has a vast intelligencework. Hes the easiest to get the information I need from. I can build you one too, Enrico responded without hesitation. Chapter 325: Nick is Pursuing Angie Paige smiled at Enrico and said softly, Once all of this is over, I wont need an intelligencework anymore. I just want to spend every day by your side. Her words carried a tender confession. In the past, she believed her purpose was to seek revenge against the rkes family. Later, she thought that as long as she could rebuild the slums, her life would be fulfilled. Now, her only wish was to finish everything and spend the rest of her days with him-sharing meals, sleeping beside him. That was all she desired. Enrico hadnt expected her to say something so intimate. He nced down at her, her face close to his. Her long eyshes were so distinct, and every blink seemed to stir his heart. Instinctively, hisrge hand grasped hers tightly, his voice cold, Fine, but make sure you only discuss business with him. No other topics were allowed. Paige chuckled, Why do I feel like youre jealous? Enrico stayed silent. But you probably dont even know what jealousy feels like. Paige teased, recalling how shocked he had been when she once told him she was his woman. Now, his reaction was calm-likely because he didnt understand. I kno- Before Enrico could finish, Paiges phone vibrated. She picked it up, and Enrico, sharp-eyed, saw that the caller was Kevin. His expression darkened immediately, his breathing heavy. Once he gained full control of the consortium and his subordinates, he would bring Paige away from all of this. As Paige answered the call, Kevin asked how the interrogation had gone. Theres been some progress. Ill tell you more when I get back to Rose Estate, but I might need your help with something big, she said. Something big. Enrico leaned against the window, his gray eyes ring at the passing scenery. Listening to her talk with Kevin made his chest feel like it was being torn apart. The pain was searing, and he couldnt even express it. He had to endure the burning sensation rising from his throat-along with the bitterness-knowing that, for now, he couldnt help her. But just a little longer. Once he became stronger, she wouldnt need anyone elses help. He would make sure she knew Kevin wasnt worth anything. When Paige returned to Rose Estate, she was immediately hit by the smell of blood, causing her to frown. The injured men were lying on the couches, groaning in pain. Trash cans overflowed with bloodied bandages, while M and Rey were helping patch up their wounds. *Bang!* A loud noise echoed from upstairs. Nick, with his silver hair, rushed downstairs with a medical kit in hand. He shouted up at Angie in frustration, Angie, you cant just ignore yourself! Youre injured too. Let me patch you up! Angie, your shoulder is still bleeding. It really hurts me to see you like this, seriously. Angie, youre a girl! You need to take care of yourself!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nick kept calling out to her. Get lost. Angies voice came down from upstairs, sharp and clear. Alright, Nick obediently replied, making his way downstairs. Why are you two here? Paige asked, looking at M and Rey in confusion. M responded awkwardly, We heard some people got hurt and thought wede see if we could help out. Dont worry, Paige, we only brought three people, and we disguised ourselves multiple times. No one could follow us. Paige was pleased to see how quickly they were adapting to the group. She nodded approvingly, then turned her attention to Nick, who had juste downstairs. And whats his deal? Why was he speaking so softly to Angie? Angie was a stern woman who barely cracked a smile. Even Paige herself didnt speak to her that way. This guy-talking to Angie like that? Clearly, he didnt know how skilled Angie was in martial arts. Hearing Paigesment, M burst intoughter. Rey, while applying ointment, winked yfully. Paige, M and I came to help out, but Nick well, hes here to help a certain someone in particr. M, seated on the couch, mimicked someone posing dramatically, using a high-pitched voice, Sister, what brand of shampoo do you use? It smells amazing. Sister, this perfume-its thetest edition, right? I can tell its made just for you. Sister, were all part of Temple in Heaven now. Shouldnt we be a little closer? How about I call you Angie, and you call me Nick-brother? M pretended to gag at the end of her impression. Paige felt her scalp tingle as she listened. It became clear-Nick had a thing for Angie. The two of them? They didnt seem like a match at all. Rey, amused by Ms antics,ughed so hard his eyes squinted. Turning to Nick, who was looking dejected, he said, Nick, give it up. Youre six years younger than Angie. An older woman-younger man rtionship doesnt have much of a future. To her, youre just a little brother. Nick, still smarting from his failed attempts with Angie, threw a roll of bandages at Rey, saying, Whats wrong with being younger? Younger guys are better, cooler! Were the perfect match! M cringed, while Rey gave Nick two thumbs up, clearly impressed. Nick, youre a legend. That was poetry, man. Incredible! Everyone in the hall, including the injured men, burst intoughter, despite their pain. The sound of theirughter lightened the atmosphere, and even the smell of blood seemed to fade. Paige, feeling exasperated, picked up a cushion and threw it at Nick. Stop trying to pursue Angie. Nick, caught off guard, copsed onto the couch. He looked bewildered, asking, Why not? Paige, you already have Enrico. You wont even let us date? Too controlling. Paige nced upstairs. From Angies earlier outburst, she could tell the woman was frustrated, angry, and helpless. Paige couldnt leave things as they were. She stepped closer to Nick, her expression cold. Nick, thinking Paige was about to hit him, quickly grabbed a cushion to defend himself. Lowering her voice, Paige said, Angie suffered years of abuse from her adoptive family. At fifteen, she was mentally unstable after being repeatedly harmed. After an incident of incontinence, her adoptive family abandoned her. She bounced between orphanages before ending up on Wind Ind as an adult. Nick was stunned, staring at her in shock. M and Rey were also taken aback. They knew life in the slums was hard, but they didnt realize it was this cruel. On Wind Ind, there was an elderly woman who stayed by Angies side, giving her the strength to survive. But the woman passed away after a few years. Angie was devastated and didnt want to live anymore. Sheid on a raft with the womans body, nning to drift away and die wherever the current took her. Paige continued, But fate had other ns. She survived and eventually made her way to The Capital, where she crossed paths with Arjun. Chapter 326: One Month Later I didnt expect Angie to have such a past, M said, feeling a bit down. The olddy died from a cold. Yes, just a simple cold. Anywhere else in Country A, it would have been a minor issue, but on Wind Ind, she lost her life. When Kevin walked in from outside, he saw Paige standing there and addressing Nick, Nick, if you truly want to pursue her, you can. But you need to figure out what she likes. She doesnt like perfume; she prefers to stockpile a lot of cold medicine. What kind of girl likes to hoard medicine? Hoarding medicine is only for one reason Nick, sitting there, slowly lowered the pillow from his head, his face pale. Paige, Im serious. Paige remained silent, simply staring at him coldly. Nick, under her gaze, no longer had his usual yful demeanor. I get it, Paige. I wont act so carelessly from now on. Ill focus on the work, and Ill do my best to rebuild the slums. That way, Angie wont need to hoard cold medicine anymore. Good that you understand. Hearing his words, Paige felt slightly relieved. She had deliberately mentioned Angies past, including her incontinence, to test Nick. Since he showed no signs of retreating, it seemed like there was some genuine sincerity behind his quick pursuit. Paige, since youve chosen him, Im sure his character isnt too bad. You can rest assured, Kevin said as he walked in with arge bag of medicine, trying to ease the situation. Since Peak Club joined us, theres been a lot moreughter in Temple in Heaven. Even though rebuilding the slums is tough, there needs to be some joy on the way. People cant stay too tense all the time. Thanks, Kevin, but this time, its my fault. Paige was right to scold me. Nick epted the reprimand sincerely and stood up, looking at the medicine in Kevins hand. Kevin handed it to him. Take this up to the severely injured. Got it. Nick picked it up and headed upstairs. As Paige watched Nicks retreating figure, she said softly, I have to say it-Angie has suffered too much. She cant afford to get hurt again. Angie is serious, rigid, and cold, with a highly sensitive heart. Even one wrong word from Nick could hurt her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. You, huh? Always trying to protect everyone under your wing. Just how big are your wings? Kevin teased. If I can protect them, I will. Come on, lets talk business. Seeing Kevin reminded Paige of the matter at hand, and as they walked out, she exined to him what the muscle man had confessed. Under the sunlight, leaves fell from the trees in the courtyard, creating a carpet of dry yellow on the ground. Kevin leaned against a tree trunk and, after hearing her out, crossed his arms and chuckled. It sounds like the person behind all this operates a lot like you. But it cant be about rebuilding the slums. Theres only one motive-self-interest, Paige said coldly. Have you thought of something? Kevin asked. This person needs the Artisans to stir things up, which means their power, or the force behind them, cant openly appear in public, Paige exined. That leaves me with two possibilities. Lets hear it. Kevin looked at her calm face. First, an external force wants to infiltrate Country A. So, this force needs an entry point-something like the financial groups fighting each other or internal chaos in the country, Paige said. Hearing this, Kevins expression grew serious. Thats a pretty major issue, potentially involving international conflict. Whats the second possibility? The second. Paige stepped on a fallen leaf, causing it to crunch underfoot. This force knows that once it shows up in The Capital, it will be seen as a threat. So, it needs the financial groups to tear each other apart before it can enter The Capital openly. Something akin to the existence of the slums, but with power far beyond that. Kevin understood her point. You want me to investigate? Whether its an external or internal force, we need to investigate thoroughly. I wont feel at ease until its eradicated, Paige said firmly. No matter what, she had never wanted Country A to descend into chaos. This forces ambitions were too dangerous and had to be dealt with. It might be hard to trace, Kevin sighed but added, Ill fly backter today. Ill mobilize everyone I can to look into this. This force has existed for at least 24 years, Paige added. So youll need to investigate a group thats been around for 24 years or more. 24 years? Is that something the prisoner told you? Kevin asked, confused. No, but my biological parents are likely involved in this group, Paige said coldly. Upon hearing this, Kevin was stunned and looked at her in shock. Then you Investigate, Paige said, her tone firm. Regardless of what role her parents yed in this force, she needed to find out. Seeing her unwavering determination, Kevin knew there was no point in arguing. She always had a n. He nodded. Got it. That day, Kevin returned to the southern region. The nine members of Peak Club coordinated their efforts, suppressing the various financial groups, while Artisans found themselves engulfed in a scandal over a drug controversy, drowning in public criticism. A month passed quickly. On the surface, The Capital remained rtively calm. The weather was growing colder, but the rare sunshine brought a pleasant mood. Paige was sitting in Enricos private vi, soaking in the sun. Unlike the withering world outside, the vis gardens were filled with rare flowers and nts, specially cultivated to bloom even in the cold, making the ce a beautiful oasis. Paige sat on the front steps, basking in the warm sunlight, her eyes half-closed. Eventually, she leaned back against the man beside her, enjoying this rare moment of peace. Im nning to formally take over the Gustin Group financial conglomerate before the presidential election, Enrico said, sitting beside her, ncing down at her resting on his shoulder. She had her eyes closed, her face glowing with a soft, golden hue from the sunlight. Her skin was fair and translucent, her longshes fluttering slightly, and a faint smile curved on her soft lips. She was clearly in a good mood. Mhm, that sounds good, Paige replied softly. Youre not against it? Enrico asked. She had always urged him to take things slowly, but he was feeling impatient. I reviewed yourtest two project decisions. They were excellent. You even managed to reim the port that was originally yours from another conglomerate. Youve thoroughly assessed your subordinates and employees, recing quite a few, Paige said as she leaned against his arm, her head resting on his shoulder. Youve got both courage and intelligence. Even if you return to the business world now, no one will dare underestimate you. Despite only having memories up until he was nine and not even knowing many English words, he had managed to gain control over the conglomerate in just two months. Though he wasnt as proficient as before, it was far beyond what she had expected. Luckily, this was the man she loved. Otherwise, if they were enemies, she wouldnt have the peace of mind she enjoyed now. Chapter 327: Not Convinced? Poke Your Own Eyes Then This was an acknowledgment of his abilities. Enrico sat there, his tongue pressed against the inside of his cheek, a deep, satisfied smile spreading across his face. I guess its okay I just did it casually. Of course, he hadnt been casually reviewing documents early in the morning andte at night. Definitely hadnt been drinking coffee every day to stay awake, nor had he been squeezing in time to practice boxing. Paige pretended not to hear the boastfulness in his tone and smiled indulgently, I know youre amazing, the heir of the Davis family-how could I possibly underestimate you? Amazing was quite the word. Enrico gazed at her, raising a finger to twist a lock of her hair around it. Testing the waters, he asked, So, does this mean I can handle some of the matters for Temple in Heaven from now on? Upon hearing this, Paige opened her eyes, squinting against the bright sunlight, and replied with a smile, Most of Temple in Heavens affairs are already dealt with. Now were just waiting for Kevins news. The smile on Enricos face vanished. Sensing his displeasure, Paige leaned back against his arm and said, But youve already helped me a lot. The Gustin Group has shed the conservative attitude it had under Jadens management. From top to bottom, the atmosphere is revitalized. The better your group does, the less likely other conglomerates-and the mastermind behind Rachel-will dare to act up. That makes my job easier. He had already be her pir of support. This statement pleased Enrico. Twirling her hair in his fingers, he asked, So, does that mean were like a pair of swords working in harmony? Paige, who had been leaning against his arm, straightened up and sat on the steps, propping her chin in one hand as she looked at his deep-set eyes. Youre not my sword. Youre my shield. Her harbor to rest in. Beneath the sunlight, she gazed at him with clear, bright eyes, as if he was her entire world. Enricos gaze fell on her soft red lips, and his expression darkened. Slowly, he released her hair and ced his hand on the back of her head, moving in for a kiss. Beep- A horn sounded from outside, far in the distance. Paige immediately stood up, looking towards the entrance. Spotting what seemed to be Angies figure, she instructed the gate guards to let her in. The guardsplied, allowing Angie to enter. Enrico remained seated, staring at his hand that had frozen in midair, his expression darkening. Failed again. It had been a whole month. Every time he tried to get closer to her, something would interrupt-either a phone call, a visitor, or Paige getting distracted by something else. Not once had he seeded. Not a single kiss initiated! Frustrated, Enrico stomped hard on the ground. Paige turned to look at him in surprise. Whats wrong? There was a bug, Enrico lied smoothly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. No need to stomp so hard-doesnt your foot hurt? Paige nced at his leg. Nope. It hurt like hell. Enrico maintained hisposure, pretending to be unfazed. Mr. Gustin, Miss, Angie greeted as she approached, dressed as always in her professional attire-ck-framed sses perched on her nose and a tablet in her arms. Miss, your phone was off. Oh, right, I turned it off. Whats the matter? Paige pulled out her phone. Earlier, Enrico had suggested they visit the graves of histe mother and sister. Hed asked her to turn off her phone as a gesture of sincerity. Thinking nothing urgent woulde up, she hadnt expected Angie to chase her down. There really was no escaping interruptions. Enrico shot a sideways nce at Angie. She stood there, but a shiver ran down her spine as though cold air had rushed past. She stiffened, then quickly regained herposure and said to Paige, Miss, Mr. Kevin has some urgent news for you. Paiges heart leapt with excitement, and she quickly said, Come in. It must be news about the forces behind everything. Inside the elegantly decorated hall, two paintings hung on the walls. The tablet was ced on the coffee table, and once the video call connected, Kevins somewhat weary face appeared on the screen. Paige, Ive got- Kevins voice abruptly stopped. Not because of anything in particr, but because as soon as he lifted his gaze, he saw Enrico and Paige sitting together. While they werent being overly affectionate, the natural closeness between them was undeniable. A hint of darkness shed through Kevins eyes, though it disappeared quickly. He joked, Alright, you two, Ive been working my tail off gathering intel and now Ive got dark circles, but here you are enjoying a romantic moment? Paige was about to reply, but Enrico spoke first, his tonezy, Jealous? If you are, go ahead and poke your own eyes. Paige nced at Enrico. If he kept growing at this pace, hed soon return to his former self-especially that irritating attitude. She now understood that even if he had to start over, and even if his heart wasnt as dark as before, he would still grow into the same person. Trying to smooth things over, she said to Kevin, I know youve been working hard. When we meet again, well treat you to a grand feast. Whos treating Kevin to dinner? Enrico clearly wasnt happy about it, but since she said we, it soothed him somewhat. Although he could never quite get close enough to her, she still instinctively considered them a unit. Will the main dish be a te of dog food? Kevin asked with a tinge of bitterness. Alright, lets get to business. Paige, Ive looked into both the domestic and foreign forces you asked about. I havent found anything conclusive on the foreign front yet, but I did uncover something domestically. Lets hear it. Paiges eyes lit up. Though Im not sure if its exactly what youre looking for, Kevin said, raising an old dossier beside him. As it turns out, this group is somewhat rted to Mr. Gustin. Me? Enrico frowned. Its your fourth uncles branch of the family. Kevin flipped through the dossier. Back in the day, when the Gustin Group was embroiled in a power struggle, it was a brutal affair. In the end, except for your father, most of those involved either died or were forced into exile-it was quite tragic. Go on, Paige urged. Your father and his siblings received simr education and were equally capable, but your fourth uncle, Jeremiah Gustin, was especially prominent because he had an exceptionally intelligent wife. With such a sharp woman advising him, Jeremiah naturally outperformed the others. Kevin continued, Your father, under immense pressure, went to the Davis family and asked to marry your mother. She was even more brilliant than your fourth uncles wife. After several years of rivalry, she helped your father emerge as the ultimate victor. Paige listened in silence. Enricos mother had been deceived so cruelly. All those promises of love had been mere tools in the pursuit of power. She turned to look at Enrico, who didnt seem to be taking it well. She ced her hand on his, curling her fingers around his. Enrico nced at her, shook his head, and signaled that he was okay. Seeing this, Kevin continued, Jeremiahs defeat was the most devastating of all, and his end was particrly tragic. Your father had arranged for him and his family to be sent to Wind Ind. Chapter 328: Let’s Go for a DNA Test The night before heading to Wind Ind, The Gustin family vi threw a grand banquet at a hotel. Your father invited all his close friends and associates, many of whom were big figures from various financial groups. Jeremiah and his family also came, saying they wanted to have a drink. Kevin recounted the events of that night. That night, Jeremiah set fire to the hotel, killing many people, including himself and his entire family, all of whom perished in the mes. Enrico frowned. He wasnt sure if he had known about this before his memory loss, but he certainly didnt know it now. Paige thought for a moment and said, Youre suggesting that Jeremiah might still be alive.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Faking ones death using fire is one of the easiest methods. Havent you used fire to escape twice already? Kevin replied. If it werent for that, I wouldnt have thought about it while going through this file. Paige, think about it. This happened over 30 years ago, which matches the timeline you mentioned. And yes, Jeremiah did kill many key figures of different families that night, both adults and children. If he were to show up in The Capital, he would be an immediate target. Even if his family could protect themselves, living in constant fear of revenge would be unbearable. Kevin continued, The Capital would have to be thrown into chaos. Only when those vengeful families are no longer a threat can Jeremiah and his family reappear in peace. Why do you suspect Jeremiah? Paige asked. Because theres no other force that fits your criteria. After a month of investigation, this is the only one I found. Kevin looked at her. Of course, this might not be the right answer. Im just suggesting a possibility. Paige sat there, thinking, and then asked, Is there anything that can support this theory? I found some old reports and discovered that after the fire, a wealthy family quietly emerged in a certain area, living discreetly but in abundance, Kevin said. Where? Enrico asked from his seat. River Town, Kevin replied, looking at Paige. Its the small town where you went to school. River Town was a remote, closed-off small town. The sudden appearance of an outsider family would certainly raise suspicion. Upon hearing this, Paiges expression became much more serious. What are you thinking? Enrico asked, looking at her. Paige pressed her lips together and said, I looked into the gold thread on that button. The craftsmanshipes from a region near Tainan, which is close to River Town. In other words, the clues from Kevin matched her own findings. Each clue alone seemed insignificant, but with two pointing to locations so close to each other, it couldnt be a coincidence. So, its very likely that Jeremiahs base is in River Town, Kevin said, looking directly at Paige. You and your enemy almost crossed paths. Thankfully, back then she had only gone there to study medicine and spent most of her time in the library. Otherwise, if Jeremiahs forces had discovered she was still alive, she would have been doomed. Paige quickly made a decision. If we didnt meet before, well meet now. Kevin looked at her. So, youre nning to go to River Town? If Jeremiahs base is there, Ill just take it down, Paige said without hesitation. When will you go? Kevin knew she wouldnt rest until she dealt with the force that had been targeting her. Tomorrow. I have something else to do today. With that, Paige pulled Enrico to his feet. Enrico looked at her, puzzled. Where are we going? Were going to do a DNA test, Paige said with a serious face. Kevin, who had been casually sipping water, nearly choked, spraying it everywhere. He looked up to see Enrico staring at Paige in disbelief, and then it hit him- Right, Paiges biological parents could very well be part of this force. Whether theyre underlings or leaders, theyre still in that group. If Paige is Jeremiahs daughter, then you two are cousins. Kevin sounded amused. Enricos face darkened, and he threw the tablet across the room. Dr. Clinton, who had been rxing and ying games, was suddenly called up to perform a DNA test. Since Enricos recovery and Paiges survival were top-secret, Dr. Clinton handled everything himself, ensuring no one else was around. Clinton donned his white coat and gloves and walked into the well-lit blood collection room. Mr. Gustin, whos here for a DNA test? I dont see anyone Both Enrico and Paige simultaneously rolled up their sleeves and looked at him with expressionless faces. Dr. Clinton was immediately stunned. The silence stretched awkwardly, and the atmosphere grew tense. What kind of couple goes for a DNA test for fun? Are they out of their minds? Dr. Clinton wanted toin but held his tongue in front of these two powerful figures. Taking a deep breath, he maintained his professional demeanor, drew their blood, and quietly asked, When do you need the report by? Now, Enrico said coldly, his face as dark as ever. Yes, Mr. Gustin. Dr. Clinton wouldnt dare defy him. He grabbed the two vials of blood and rushed into the next room to begin the analysis. Have a seat. It wont be quick, Paige said, pressing a cotton ball to her arm and sitting down. Even her smile had faded. Enrico sat beside her, staring straight at her face. Now that he had processed the situation, he felt terrible. He hadnt even gotten close to her yet, and now he was being told they might be cousins? He was ready to explode! Time passed slowly, and the blood collection room remained deathly quiet, the silence oppressive. Though the blood had long clotted, Paige still held the cotton ball in ce, her mind nk. She had no idea what Dr. Clintons results would reveal. Are you scared? Enrico asked. Paige sat there, not seeming to hear him. She remained silent for a long time before finally turning to him and saying, I dont want to be your sister. This situation was beyond her control. What are you afraid of? Enrico stared at her, his lips parting as he spoke clearly, Someone like me shouldnt have kids anyway. What are you afraid of? Was he saying that even if they were cousins, he wouldnt care? It was shocking. Paige looked at him, stunned, unsure of what to say. If we are cousins, will you stop talking to me? Enrico pressed, his gaze almost aggressive. I Paige couldnt find the words. Suddenly, the door swung open, and Dr. Clinton walked in with a stack of papers. Paige held her breath as he stepped closer, each of his footsteps seeming overly loud. Mr. Gustin, Miss Paige, the DNAparison shows a simrity of Before Dr. Clinton could finish, Enrico interrupted, Just tell us the result. Alright. Dr. Clinton nced up at the two of them. There is no blood rtion between you. So why in the world did theye here for a DNA test? For fun? Chapter 329: Mr. Gustin, If All Else Fails, Try Alcohol Paige instantly felt as if she had surfaced from a long period of drowning, finally able to breathe. Her tense body rxed all at once. She took the report from Dr. Clintons hands and saw that there was indeed no familial rtion. That was a relief. After all, she couldnt be as carefree as Enrico. If the results had been bad, she really wouldnt have known how to face the situation. As her nerves settled, Paige finally processed Enricos earlier remark. At first, it had seemed shockingly unconventional, but now she realized-did that mean he had already epted their rtionship? Was he no longerparing her to his sister? Paige nced sideways at Enrico. He was sitting there, staring straight at her, seemingly more interested in her reaction than in the DNA results themselves. You Paige wanted to ask him if his feelings for her had changed, but with Dr. Clinton, a grown man, standing nearby, it wasnt the time for such a conversation. She turned to look at Dr. Clinton, who was also looking at her, assuming she had amand for him, standing obediently at attention. With a sigh, Paige set aside her thoughts and turned to Enrico. Shall we go? I want some yogurt, Enrico said, looking at her. Paige nodded. Ill get it for you. You can sit here for a bit. On their way here, she had noticed a supermarket nearby. Paige, always willing to meet his requests, said this as she got up and headed out the door. Dr. Clinton stood there, silently watching Paige leave. Wasnt this the kind of task he should be handling? Why did Paige need to buy yogurt herself? Was this another one of their couples quirks? As he pondered this, he saw Enrico sitting there, curling his long fingers to beckon him over. Clearly, Enrico had something to say. What can I do for you, Mr. Gustin? Dr. Clinton immediately stepped closer, bending down to listen. Enrico fixed him with a cold stare and said in a low voice, Ive watched all the videos you gave me.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. All of them? Dr. Clinton was shocked-there were dozens! Mr. Gustin, do you experience any difort watching those uh advanced videos? None at all. As long as he mentally reced the actresss face with another, he waspletely fine. Then why did you ask me Dr. Clinton was baffled. If there was no difort, why did Enrico need to consult him again? Ah, Mr. Gustin, if you need more, thats all I have. If you want more, Ill have to dig deeper. What on earth was going on? Enrico, now losing patience, reached out and wrapped his arm around Dr. Clintons neck, tightening it abruptly. Dr. Clinton nearly choked from the suddenck of air. You were the one who told me to watch the videos. I watched them all, but they were useless, Enrico said coldly. But didnt you say there was no difort? That means youve adapted to the pleasures of being an adult man, Dr. Clinton said, hunching over further, trying to keep his words civil. Why was he being strangled for this? Enrico red at him from his seat. And where exactly do you suggest I adapt? Why, with Miss Paige, of course Dr. Clinton stopped mid-sentence, staring dumbfounded at Enrico. Mr. Gustin, its been over two months. Youre telling me theres still no progress with Miss Paige? Heh. Enrico let out a coldugh. You make it sound so easy. How exactly do you expect me to proceed? Should I just push her onto the bed and prove that Im already a grown man? Uh, why not? Dr. Clinton asked, confused. Enricos expression darkened, ring at him. Do I look like the kind of man who forces women? Dr. Clinton stared at him in disbelief,pletely stunned. He had seen Enricos ruthless, cold-blooded nature, someone who takes what he wants without hesitation. Yet here was a man revealing a more vulnerable side due to momentary doubts. For the first time, Dr. Clinton realized that Mr. Gustin had boundaries deep down inside! How touching. Whats with that look? Enrico asked, clearly displeased by Dr. Clintons dazed expression. Nothing, nothing, Dr. Clinton quickly adjusted his expression, returning to his professional demeanor. Mr. Gustin, I meant that Miss Paige seems to like you quite a bit. She even went to the Medicine Curse Sect to study for your sake. Why hasnt there been any progress? Enrico released him, his face still dark. I feel like she still sees me as a nine-year-old and has no expectations of me. She would lean on him, kiss his cheek asionally, and hug him, but it all felt like she was guarding some sort of boundary, unable to go further. Mr. Gustin, what youre really asking is how to get Miss Paige to see you as a man, right? Dr. Clinton finally understood. Enrico didnt respond, but his silence confirmed it. He looked at Dr. Clinton, waiting for an answer. Wasnt he supposed to be a doctor? He should know everything. Miss Paige probably thinks that since you only have the memories of a nine-year-old, you might not be ready to handle romantic feelings, so shes not being proactive. Dr. Clinton straightened up, shrugging his shoulders. But if shes not taking the initiative, Mr. Gustin, you can. This shouldnt be too hard to resolve, right? Enricos frown deepened. If it were that easy, I wouldnt be sitting here. Why wasnt it working? Was it that he didnt have the nerve? Before, when he had brought Paige back from Wind Ind, he had wasted no time getting her into his bed. Yet now, progress seemed agonizingly slow. Dr. Clinton realized that years from now, when he looked back on this moment, it would be something to reflect on. He had seen a side of the high-and-mighty Enrico that few ever did. Clearing his throat, Dr. Clinton was about to speak when Paige returned from outside. He quickly leaned in close to Enrico and whispered, Mr. Gustin, if all else fails, use alcohol. Whether you drink or get Miss Paige to drink, itll help. Alcohol could be a great courage booster. Enrico gave him a look, contemting the suggestion. Would alcohol really work? Im back. Paige entered the room, holding a bag of snacks and handing a bottle of yogurt to Enrico. Shall we go? Mm. Enrico immediately stood up, twisting open the bottle cap as he walked out with her. As they walked down the long hallway, Paige smiled at him. What were you and Dr. Clinton talking about so mysteriously? You even sent me away. I didnt send you away. Enricos ability to deflect had only improved with time. More secrets. Ever since that day at New Rose Estate, whenever Enrico consulted Dr. Clinton, he never told her the full truth. Walking beside him, Paige pressed her lips together. If theres anything wrong with your health, you have to tell me. She couldnt think of anything else they could have been discussing. If something were wrong, couldnt you sense it yourself? Enrico nced at her. As they reached the car, which was parked quietly in the lot, Paige ced the bag of snacks in the trunk. I bought these snacks for you. Ill take you home first. Chapter 330: Preparing to Depart for River Town Youre going to River Town tomorrow? As Paige closed the trunk, she saw Enrico standing by the car with a yogurt bottle in hand, his eyes fixed intently on her. Yes, she nodded. It will be just a few days. Ill be back as soon as its done. Do you really think Rachels base of power is in River Town? Enrico asked, still looking at her. Do you have a different opinion? Paige inquired. Im not sure, Enrico furrowed his brows and kicked at the air with one foot. I feel like something is off, but I cant pinpoint what. If he hadnt lost his memory, he might have known what was wrong. But now, it was just a hunch. Paige watched him, offering a gentle smile. I know youre worried about me. Dont be. Ive been to River Town once before. Although I stayed with my mentor, Earl, Im familiar with the terrain and local customs. Ill also bring a team with me this time to ensure we proceed cautiously.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Of course, Enrico knew she wasnt reckless, but he was still apprehensive Apprehensive about what, Enrico couldnt quite say. How many days will you be gone? Enrico asked, looking for a specific number. Its hard to say, maybe around three days, Paige replied vaguely. I need to assess the situation first before deciding on the next steps. Do you really have to go in person? Enricos frown deepened. This is the biggest obstacle in my n to rebuild the slum. Once its removed, I can achieve my goal, Paige said firmly. Each word was spoken with conviction. She needed to address this force personally. She couldnt let it remain in the shadows any longer; she had to find it. Enrico knew he couldnt change her mind, so he gave up, opening the car door and sitting inside. In the underground conference room of the New Rose Estate, threerge conference tables were upied by people. This is the n. Tomorrow morning, Angie and I will head to River Town with a team to investigate the area. Paige stood at the front, addressing the faces before her, finally focusing on the nine members of the Peak Club. Derrick and David had quickly checked on theputer and said, River Town is a secluded, remote small town with a small poption. Though it has tourists annually, making the flow of people quiteplex. If we want to investigate, disguising ourselves as tourists would be the best approach. Paige gave them an appreciative nce and nodded. Thats exactly what I was thinking. The next three days will be River Towns annual beer festival, attracting more tourists. Our team can blend in easily and investigate without drawing too much attention. If we can silently take down the base of this force, then no one will ever be Paiges enemy again, Carrie said admiringly, looking at Paige. We shouldnt speak too confidently. The sooner weplete our goal for Temple in Heaven, the better, Paige said. She had waited too long and was eager to move forward. She turned to Angie, who stepped forward to start naming the personnel assigned to River Town. After a long list of names was read out, Angie closed her booklet and looked at everyone. Thats all. Angie then stepped back a couple of paces. Some were excited to be selected, while others felt disappointed for not being chosen. The nine members of Peak Club were particrly silent, until Nick, with his silver hair, raised his hand and asked Paige, Why isnt any of us going? Youve all done a great job this past month. Its clear youre talented in management, Paige responded clearly, as she had anticipated their question. But this time, we need people who can take action. Besides, Ill be there. She was the main manager. I want to go. Carrie and Mira spoke in unison-one with determination, the other with a softer tone. They exchanged nces. Paige looked at them, her disapproval evident. Carrie stood up. Ive learned some excellent makeup skills in the entertainment industry. I can make everyone look different each day, ensuring we wont be recognized by the force. Seeing Carries offer, Mira immediately added, I have a keen eye for architecture. I can observe the buildings where the force operates and look for hiddenpartments. Im even more useful, Nick chimed in immediately. Ive learned to handle firearms and can fight. Angie Angies approach is all about fighting and switching identities. She doesnt understand the subtleties. If she looks too much like a tourist, she might raise suspicion. Id be more suitable. Angie gave him a disbelieving look. Before she could respond, the remaining members also raised their hands, extolling their virtues. They concluded that not including them would be a loss for the entire Temple in Heaven. Paige patiently waited for them to finish and then firmly rejected their requests. Ive said no, and that means no. You need to stay in The Capital and continue suppressing the consortium. Halting your work would make people suspicious. Rachels backers were no fools; she couldnt afford to be careless. Seeing her firm attitude, everyone fell silent. Meeting adjourned. Those going should prepare. We leave first thing tomorrow morning, Paige concluded and then left. At night. Paige walked out of the bathroom, opened a suitcase on the floor, and began packing her clothes. Her phone, set up on the bedpost, was engaged in a video call, capturing her busy movements on screen. Dont forget to take your herbal medicine. Ive adjusted the dosage to be milder. After a while, you should be able to stop taking it, Paige instructed as she packed. Enrico sat on the bed, watching her with a stoic expression that suggested he wasnt very happy. Paige nced at him and smiled. Ill bring you a gift when I return. What about your gun? Enrico asked, ignoring her attempt to cheer him up. He noticed she was only packing clothes, not firearms. Although firearms arent banned in Country A, I cant bring so many on the ne. Dont worry, supplies will arrive before we enter River Town, Paige reassured him. Will there be bulletproof vests? Enrico asked again. Were not sure if that ce is the base of the force yet. Wearing a bulletproof vest right now would just attract unnecessary attention, Paigeughed. Really, dont worry. Ill be careful. Ill go with you, Enrico finally said, having wanted to say it all day. Absolutely not, Paige refused immediately. He was safest and mostfortable in The Capital; there was no need for him to travel. Enrico fell silent, then finally looked up. What time are you leaving tomorrow? Chapter 331: Everyone Wants to Go to River Town I wont tell you, and I wont let youe along, Paige said. Enrico was exasperated. Ill bring along the essentials we bought at the supermarket, okay? Paige knew he was a bit upset, so she shook the clear travel bag in her hand, inside of which was her toothbrush. Whats the point of bringing essentials? Enrico leaned against the headboard, one hand behind his head, silently watching her. I should bring that little vase too, right? As Paige spoke, she got up and headed towards the door. But as soon as she opened it, she was startled to see a group of people kneeling on the floor outside. The nine members of Peak Club were kneeling in a triangr formation, all looking at her pleadingly, with Nick at the front, hands sped together. What are you all doing? Paige asked, puzzled. Im using my sincere heart to sense the floor, the door, the sofa, the TV, and the air around us, hoping they will tell you, Sister Paige, that we truly want to go with you to River Town, Nick slowly said, opening his eyes with hands still sped. Paige wanted to kick him into the Pacific Ocean. As she turned to leave, Mira, kneeling on the side, grabbed her leg and clung to her, whining, Sister Paige, please let us go with you. We wont cause trouble. Weve never fought side by side with you before. Paige tried to pull her leg free, but then Cynthia and Carrie grabbed her hands. The two girls, about her age, looked at her with hopeful eyes, like children begging for candy. Youre getting more and more audacious, Paige said coldly, unable to move. Sister Paige David and Derrick, the twin brothers, also looked at her. Please let us go with you. If you dont, we wont sleep well, we wont eat well, and we wont be able to focus on anything. Are my words just going in one ear and out the other? Paige red at Carrie. You too? Joining in their nonsense? Carrie, usually the sensible one, raised her head to look at Paige. Sister Paige, we just want to see up close the path youre walking. Paige fell silent. The others nodded in agreement, and Carrie continued, For people like us, life has always been neither too good nor too bad. Weve never reached the top levels, nor have we experienced the ugliest depths. You, Sister Paige, opened our eyes and showed us that life doesnt have to be lived in a fog. But you protect us too much. Even when you need us, you always give us the safest tasks. Still kneeling, Carrie tightly gripped Paiges hand. Sister Paige, we want to be yourrades, not little chicks under your wing Chicks! Nick added, noticing Carrie was at a loss for words. Paige looked at them, suddenly unsure of what to say. She hadnt realized how deeply she had influenced them. Sister Paige, even if you dont say it, we know. Youve already taken down the biggest corporation on your own and only gave us the leftovers we could handle, Rey said. But this time, the unknown force is the biggest obstacle. And just like three years ago, you want to bear it all alone again. As Bobby spoke, everyones expressions darkened. Weve been at the Temple in Heaven long enough to understand the history of the slums and feel the struggles of the people there. Weve made it our ultimate goal to help rebuild the slums, Lamont said, breaking the silence. So why not let us be involved in every step? Paige stood there, her expression shifting as she listened to them. Her gaze deepened. Finally, she sighed, In these three years apart, your speaking skills have improved. Her voice was full of helplessness. As soon as she said that, everyones faces lit up. Carrie stood up. Sister Paige, are you letting us go with you? With the conversation at this point, could she really say no? No, you cant alle, Paige said. Youre leaving people behind to guard The Capital, right? Weve already thought about that. Nick jumped up, pulling a handful of folded paper slips from his pocket. Well draw lots. After a month of careful nning, given the current situation in The Capital, no one will suspect us. Four people will stay behind to hold the fort. Five would follow her to River Town. Paige nced at the slips of paper, speechless. So, you were sure Id agree all along? How impressive. We considered it. If all else failed, wed just cling to you, they said, smiling awkwardly. Paige pulled her hands free. Fine. What are we waiting for then? Come on, time to draw lots. Whoever gets picked stays here to guard the base, and no one should notice were gone! The nine of them, all dressed in loose,fortable clothes, sat cross-legged in a circle. Nick dramatically shook the paper slips in his hands before tossing them onto the floor. A pile of folded slips fell to the ground. Ladies first, Nick called out. Mira, Carrie, and Cynthia exchanged nces and each picked up a slip. A secondter, Mira let out an excited scream, Ahh! I got go! Ahh! Paige winced at the noise. Beside her, Cynthia opened her slip, which read stay, and her shoulders slumped. Carrie also picked go, and Mira immediately hugged her in excitement. With two of the five go slips picked, the remaining guys looked at each other, then dove toward the pile, fiercely grabbing for the slips. They opened them. In an instant, the room erupted with shouts of excitement, loud enough to raise the roof. In the end, the ones going were Nick, Carrie, Mira, Rey, and Bobby. Were they really that happy? Paige rubbed her ears and walked toward the study. After a few steps, she turned back to see the group sitting there. Nick and Rey were teasing Cynthia and the twins, making faces at them, only to be chased and hit in return.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nick, what are you doing? Why are you biting my ear? It wasnt me! Then was it a dog? Rey shouted, Im not a dog, Im your dad! Soon, all the guys were wrestling, turning the ce into a mess. The three girls quickly stepped aside to watch, with Mira asionally sneaking in a kick, while Carrie and Cynthiaughed uncontrobly. Paige watched, a helpless smile tugging at her lips. These people they always manage to stir up trouble wherever they go. Smiling, she raised her voice, Enough! Go to your rooms and sleep. Were flying tomorrow. Oooo! Their response was something like a pack of howling dogs. The lights in the hall shone brightly. Outside, the night was calm, and a full moon hung silently in the sky. Chapter 332: Then I’ll Never Speak to You Again The sky was pitch ck without a single crack, so heavy it seemed like it could swallow everything whole. Snow fell all over the small courtyard, piling thickly on the ground, pure white and utterly clean. But soon, that purity was tainted. The thick snow cracked, and a stream of bright red blood flowed through, extending forward and forward until it stopped at a pair of small shoes. Red blood fell with the snowkes-drop by drop, one, two, three She looked up. A young, beautiful girl stood there, her red dress like fire blowing in the wind. She looked at him, her eyes filled with sorrow and grief. The next second, a cold sh of light appeared. She plunged a sharp dagger into her own chest. The entire snowy night copsed. Suddenly, her face changed, turning into Paiges. She looked at him, her body slowly falling backward Paige! Enrico screamed in despair, sitting up suddenly in bed, drenched in cold sweat so intense that even his breathing was trembling. Everything around him was pitch ck. It was just a dream. Thank goodness, just a dream. He leaned back heavily, copsing into the bed, staring nkly into the darkness before him. The next day. Paige woke up early, carrying her suitcase downstairs. Angie was justing in and quickly moved to help with the luggage. Paige shook her head. Its okay, Ive got it. Are Nick and the others up yet? Angie, who already knew that Nick and the others wereing along, replied, Last night, the Peak Club stayed up singing and ying cards. They were partying until the early hours. Ill knock on their doors after Ive sorted the luggage. Really? Paiges response was calm. Angie, worried Paige might be upset, added, Miss, they checked todays schedule carefully before they started. They knew there would be time to rest, so they were careful not to mess up anything important. Hearing this, Paige nced at her and smiled. I remember when Peak Club first joined, you werent too fond of them. And now, youre speaking up for them? Angie was momentarily speechless, then lowered her head, her face expressionless. Thats what everyone says. They say since Peak Club joined, Temple in Heaven has be full of energy. I still dont get it, though. I dont understand what theyre so cheerful about all the time. Her life had been filled with more darkness, never having experienced that kind of friendship. Then, this time, at River Town, why dont you spend more time with them? Maybe youll find the answer. Paige said. Hang out with a bunch of kids? What could I possibly have inmon with them? I dont even fit in. Angies face was full of reluctance. How do you know if you havent tried? Paige smiled faintly, dragging her suitcase outside. As soon as she stepped out, she saw a man standing in the courtyard. Enrico was standing in the center of the yard, tall and slender. The sunlight fell on his long white coat, giving his chiseled face an unexpectedly gentle and refined look. But his gaze wasnt so friendly. There were dark circles under his eyes, and arge suitcase rested beside him. Oh, right Angie noticed him and quickly said to Paige, Mr. Gustin arrived in the middle of the night. He didnt let us disturb you and has been standing here ever since. After that, Angie took Paiges suitcase and went out. Paige walked up to Enrico, feeling heartache at the dark circles under his eyes. What are you doing? You didnt tell me when you were leaving, so I came in the middle of the night to stop you. Im going with you. Enrico said immediately, his eyes fixed on her with an intense gaze that was far from gentle. Dont look at me like that Paige forced a smile. You look like if I say no, youll get really mad. The intensity in his eyes was making her feel a bit uneasy. Enrico, however, couldnt manage a smile at all. He just kept staring at her. I know you have ways to ditch me, but if you leave me behind today, then I Hed had a nightmare in the middle of the night and couldnt lie back down after that. Then what? Paige widened her eyes, trying to read his expression. Enrico looked at her clear face, his lips pressed into a thin white line, and he almost growled, Then Ill never speak to you again! You think youre going to rebuild the slums and stay by my side after that? Dream on! His threat was firm and powerful. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Paige nearly burst outughing at that. Such a harsh threat. So harsh it was almost cute. She tried hard to hold back herughter, reaching out to touch his face as she calmly asked, Why do you insist oning with me? I want to protect you. Enrico answered without a second thought, his gaze fixed on her. I already told you, Ill be careful Paige tried to insist, but seeing his face grow darker by the second, she had no choice but to stop and relent. Alright, you cane with me. Why did everyone insist on going with her? Hearing this, Enricos expression finally softened, and he nodded. Good. Thats more like it. There was already a hint of a smile in his deep eyes. She wasnt going on a vacation. Why was everyone so happy to follow her? To keep a low profile, Paige had arranged for a private ne with legitimate reasons to fly. The flight was especially quiet. Last night, Nick and the others had partied hard, and as soon as they got on the ne, they all fell asleep, snoring loudly. River Town was a closed-off small city with no airport. Once the nended, several long tourist buses were waiting to take them to River Town. After everyone had disembarked, Paige reached out and tugged the earphone cord from around Enricos neck. Enrico hadnt slept well the previous night and had fallen asleep shortly after boarding. He had barely stirred when the nended, just briefly opening his eyes before dozing off again. Now, as Paige removed his earphones, Enrico finally opened his bleary eyes, pulling down his mask to look at her. The man, just waking up, had double eyelids that stood out, making him look especially attractive. His eyes, still drowsy, gazed at her with a rxed,zy expression. His voice was hoarse as he asked, Whats going on? Its time to switch to the bus, Paige said, looking at him. Are you exhausted? Enrico nced around the now-empty ne and realized everyone else had already left. Groggily, he replied, Its my first time on a ne. Its taking some getting used to. Thats true. With no memory, this was indeed his first time flying. Paige reached into her pocket, pulled out a mint candy, and coaxed him, Eat this to wake up. Once we get on the bus, Ill get you some jelly. Enrico looked at her offering the mint, and though he knew it was a trick usually used on children, his heart still skipped a beat. He opened his mouth and let her feed him the candy. Chapter 333: Brother-in-law, Hello A flood of thoughts swept through his mind. He should try what hed seen in those videos-licking her fingers. Thats called flirting. He considered trying it. A voice in his head screamed at him to go for it. As he held the candy in his mouth, his tongue was just about to touch her fingers when Paige pulled her hand away and smiled at him. How is it? she asked. Not great. Enrico looked at her, the strong minty taste swirling in his mouth, and responded, Im awake now. Then lets get going. Paige stood up, casually pulling him up with her. Before he knew it, she had reversed the roles, and hisrge hand now firmly held hers, her hand feeling small in his palm.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The luggage had already been loaded onto the tour bus. This way, Paige said, leading Enrico by the hand. Once on board, everyone else was already seated. Carrie was doing Ms makeup, and Nick was glued to Angie, bombarding her with pointless questions. Angie, I still dont quite get how guns are put together. Can you exin it again? Nick was pestering Angie, who was busy handing out bottles of water, but when he heard someone board the bus, he looked up. The moment he saw the man walking in behind Paige, his legs turned to jelly. Brother-inw? The words didnt faze most people, but the Peak Club members were visibly shocked, all turning their heads. M, Carrie, and the others immediately stood up and bowed respectfully. Hello, brother-inw. Nick quickly straightened up and added loudly, Hello, brother-inw! Enrico raised his eyes, noticing all their gazes fixed on him. He nced at Paige, who gave him a warm smile. These were people from her past. The sister title was clearly directed at Paige, so brother-inw He quite liked that title. Enrico nodded calmly and climbed the steps. His tall frame made the buss low ceiling feel cramped, forcing him to hunch slightly as he moved forward. As he passed, he could sense the tension from the group who had called him brother-inw, especially Nick with his white hair, who nervously hid his hands behind his back, a bead of sweat dripping down his temple. They were respectful yet fearful. Mr. Gustin, Miss, please sit here, Angie said as she finished handing out water, gesturing to the second row. Enrico stepped aside, allowing Paige to sit by the window before he took the seat next to her. Angie looked over and noticed how the Peak Club members only dared to sit down after Enrico had taken his seat. She found it curious. Nick sat in the front row, frantically waving Angie over to sit next to him. As the driver started the bus, Angie, seeing there were no other seats, sat down beside Nick. Surprisingly, Nick, who had been chattering non-stop earlier, was now sitting perfectly still, quiet as a mouse. Angie found the change unsettling. She nudged her sses up her nose and asked softly, Why arent you talking? In response, Nick raised his hands and whispered, Do these hands look like theyre broken? Angie looked at him, confused, and shook her head. His hands seemed fine. Exactly. Thats because Im trying not to say anything. Im trying to stay invisible. Nick gestured toward the back of the bus and mimed zipping his mouth shut. Following his gaze, Angie saw Enrico and Paige. Paige was handing Enrico a bag of jelly candy, but he shook his head, declining. You all seem quite respectful of Mr. Gustin? Angie asked Nick, puzzled. At Temple in Heaven, their group was polite to Enrico, but not to the point of reverence. She didnt understand why Nick and the others, who were with Paige, would be so deferential. Nick looked at her in disbelief, his voice low but intense. How can you be so calm? Hes *Enrico*. *Enrico*! Just saying the name was enough to send chills down his spine. Do you know how powerful he used to be? In country A, he could decide whether you lived or died with a single word. And he could break your hand with just as much ease. Nick shuddered as he recalled the time he insulted Enrico by calling him a duck. He was lucky to have only had a finger broken. Youre scared of him? Angie asked, finally understanding. But I see respect in your eyes, not just fear. Of course. Hes helped Paige a lot, Nick said immediately. Enrico might be ruthless in the news, with stories highlighting his cold-hearted power ys, but he truly adored Paige. That part wasnt covered by the media. Nick had witnessed it himself-Enrico, battered and bruised, had stood under a hail of gunfire outside Gangnam Hall to save Paige. The bus wasnt particrlyfortable, and the seats werent spacious. Paige sat back, watching as Nick dramatically whispered to Angie about Enrico. Dont you feel his aura is just overwhelming? Its like he could kill someone with a single nce. Every time I see him, my legs stop working Paige raised her foot and gently tapped the seat in front of her. What are you mumbling about? Nick froze in ce, slowly turning around to face Enrico, who was sitting next to Paige, rxed and unbothered. Nick forced augh and said, Brother-inw, are you also going to River Town with Paige? Youre so good to her. He was certainly more pleasant to look at than Kevin. Enrico nodded, his tone calm, without a trace of harshness. Yes, Im going with her. !!! Nick was stunned. Why was brother-inw so approachable today? Carries eyeliner pen slipped from her hand, and the others quietly turned their heads in disbelief. There he sat, in a white coat, looking uncharacteristically refined. The once sharp and intimidating aura seemed to have softened considerably. It had been three years, but brother-inw hed mellowed a lot. Paige knew exactly what they were thinking, but was it really necessary to be *that* shocked? Had Enrico really left such a heavy impression on them? Why are you all staring at me? Enrico asked, frowning at Nick, who looked dazed. Nicks eyelids twitched in fear, and he quickly blurted out, I missed you, brother-inw. The words had barely left his mouth before he wanted to p himself. What nonsense was he saying? Missed him? Enrico nced at Paige beside him. Could it be that, aside from Rafael and Jaden, hed been close to this group before? Jaden had mentioned he was especially cold-blooded in the past. Maybe the information was wrong. With that thought, Enrico calmly nodded and noticed that Nick was drenched in sweat within just a few moments, looking utterly drained. He picked up a bottle of water and handed it to him. For me? Nick asked, overjoyed as he epted the bottle. Rey and Bobby were equally astonished. You dont want it? Enrico raised an eyebrow. Paige hadnt given him instructions on how to deal with these particr people, so he had to rely on his instincts. Chapter 334: This Isn’t a Team Building Trip Nick hurriedly epted the bottle and, to show his sincerity, gulped down several mouthfuls at once. Paige leaned against the window, suppressing a smile, watching silently without saying a word. Nick drank hastily, downing almost half the bottle before stopping. Twisting his body, he looked at Enrico and suddenly realized that the intimidating aura around him seemed much fainter, making him feel less afraid. Feeling more rxed, Nick said, Brother-inw, theres something Ive never told you. Youve always been my idol! Ive always looked up to you! Enrico remained silent, simply staring at him. Brother-inw, where have you been these past three years? The news said you were recovering from an illness. Were you really sick, or were you and Sister Paige living in seclusion somewhere? Nicks boldness was growing, and he even dared to ask personal questions now. Rey and Bobby, sitting across the aisle, silently gave him thumbs-up. Enrico, puzzled by their ignorance of his situation, saw Paige shoot a cold nce at Nick. Do you want to keep going? Nick quickly waved his hands, retreating into his seat, but couldnt help asking more questions. Brother-inw, I once read in the papers that you underwent some special training and that even ten of your bodyguardsbined couldnt match your skills. The assassins that came for you never even got close. Is that true? Brother-inw, with you here on this trip to River Town, were all set! Just standing there, youd scare away any enemy forces! Brother-inw, when will you show us some martial arts moves? Maybe we can learn a trick or two? Enrico was baffled by this incessant chatter. He couldnt figure out why he and Nick were supposedly on good terms. Perhaps it was just because Nick enjoyed calling him Brother-inw so eagerly. In the end, it was Paige who shut Nick down, telling him to be quiet. The tour bus continued its journey toward River Town. The area was remote, a stark contrast to the towering skyscrapers of the capital, but the natural scenery was breathtaking. In the distance, the rolling mountains seemed to merge with the clouds, creating a dreamlike, pce-in-the-sky effect. The gentle swaying of the bus made people sleepy. Paige, feeling a bit drowsy, leaned on Enricos shoulder and whispered, I want to sleep for a while. Mm. Enrico adjusted his position so she could rest morefortably on his shoulder. Just as Paige was about to drift off, a sudden, loud banging of drums and gongs echoed throughout the bus, startling her wide awake. Others who had been dozing off were also rudely awakened, all looking around in confusion. Nick had climbed to the front of the bus, waving a small red g. He wore a tour guides microphone around his head, with a small speaker attached to his waist. The deafening noise wasing from his speaker. Nick, what are you doing? Rey, who had been sleeping soundly, asked, annoyed. Uh, well, Nick turned off the noise, holding up the badge hanging on his chest for everyone to see, since Im ying the role of a tour guide on this trip, I thought Id start practicing now. Plus, you all needed to wake up. Were about half an hour away from River Town! Lets get excited! The poor-quality speaker crackled from Nicks yelling, making the sound even more unbearable. Enrico shot a nce at Nick as if he were an idiot, then leaned down to ask Paige, Did I really never feel the urge to hit him before? Was he sure they were on good terms? Paige sighed, feeling an overwhelming desire to toss Nick out of the bus. Nick, were here to do serious work, not for a team-building event, Angie, sitting at the front, said. Carrie and Mira yawned in agreement. Sister Angie, youre wrong about that. This mission is a mix of open y and covert investigation. ying around is our cover. If we cant even have fun, well be found out in no time, Nick replied confidently. Well he has a point. The bus went quiet. Couldnt you have startedter, though? Carrie asked. I need to get you all in the mood! You all look way too serious. Wheres the rxed vibe of a tourist? Nick waved his small red g, Come on, let me sing a song to get everyone pumped up! One song, just for you all! Thank you! With that, music started ying from his broken speaker. Nick struck a dramatic pose, raised his head, and began singing with exaggerated emotion. His off-tune singing,bined with poor pronunciation and the dreadful quality of the speaker, made it feel like an auditory assault. Enrico frowned deeply. He still couldnt understand why he would ever have been friends with this guy. Paige rubbed her temples, wishing she could throw Nick off the bus. Rey was digging his finger into his ear, loudly pleading, Nick, please! Were all friends here. Stop singing! You call that singing? Let me show you how its done! Bobby jumped up from his seat, grabbing the microphone from Nick and belting out the song. Bobbys voice was actually good, so much so that even the terrible speaker couldnt mask his talent. Everyone on the bus was instantly captivated. Even Paige lifted her head to listen more carefully.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Before long, the whole bus was softly singing along, as if they were at a concert. Then, unexpectedly, a pair of earbuds were gently ced into Paiges ears. She looked up to see Enrico adjusting the volume, turning it up to drown out the buss noise. Paige stared at him. Bobby was singing really well. Now, unable to hear the music, she could only watch everyone else, observing how Mira and Rey joined in, standing in the aisle as the four of them fought over the microphone, taking turns singing their hearts out. The bus had turned into a makeshift karaoke room, with one song after another. Soon, the entire bus was buzzing with excitement, even Angie got roped in by Nick, singing a few lines. Nick led the apuse, and the bus erupted in cheers, so much so that Angies normally calm face even flushed red. And so, the bus rolled on towards River Town, the energy inside unmatched by even the real tourist buses parked nearby. As soon as they disembarked, Nick enthusiastically waved his small g, loudly guiding the group, full of energy. He even knew more about the localndmarks than the actual tour guides. Onlookers from other tour groups couldnt help but nce over enviously, wishing they could switch teams. Standing in front of the bus, Enrico bent down to grab their suitcases while wearing a mask. Carrie had applied light makeup to everyone, but Enrico, disliking anyone touching him, opted out and settled for his mask instead. Chapter 335: Teacher, Please Don’t Bully Him Tour guide Nick, my boyfriend and I would like to go explore on our own for a bit. Is that alright with you? Paige calmly asked as she walked up to Nick. Nick was startled by her cooperative attitude and quickly responded, Of course, thats fine! Could he really say no to Paige? Enrico picked up the suitcase beside him, ncing at Paige from the side. *Boyfriend?* She called him her boyfriend, but it was just words-she hardly ever treated him like one. Paige didnt notice his thoughts and opened one of the suitcases, taking out some health supplements suitable for the elderly and handing them to Enrico to hold. Then, she nced at Angie and Carrie, signaling with her eyes to leave everything here in their hands. After that, she took Enricos hand and left. River Town was a small, secluded city surrounded by towering mountains that enclosed it like a natural barrier. Walking from the parking lot, they passed through a towering stone gate, the only entrance to River Town. At that moment, River Town was celebrating its annual Wine Festival, and tourists were continuously streaming in through the stone gate. Even before entering the town, merchants on either side were already busily selling wine. The crowd was dense, and people frequently bumped into them. Unhappy, Enrico pressed his lips together and put his arm around Paiges shoulder, pulling her closer to him. Isnt there a way to drive in? Paige noticed his arm on her shoulder, feeling a little flutter in her heart. She smiled and exined, The terrain in River Town is very uneven, and the houses are built up and down the slopes. The roads are narrow, so even riding a bicycle is difficult. You have to ride part of the way and push the bike for the rest. Cars with four wheels simply cant get in. It sounds like a good ce to retreat from the world, Enricomented. Thats why we suspect Jeremiah has settled here. Its a ce most people wouldnt think to search, Paige said as she leaned against him while walking. So, who are we going to visit now? Enrico asked, raising the health supplements in his hand. Clearly, this wasnt just a simple investigation. Youll find out soon enough, Paige nced up at him, and the moment their eyes met, Enrico quickly looked away. Whats wrong? Paige instinctively touched her face. *Was her disguise, courtesy of Carries makeup, really that bad?* Enrico, still holding her, continued walking. Nothing. Lets go. Okay then. They passed through the stone gate and veered off from the tourist crowd, taking a narrow cobblestone path deeper into the town. The air was filled with the scent of wine due to the festival. They ascended wet stone steps, winding around the mountain as they climbed higher. It felt like hiking, with houses nestled in the hills, and many locals selling homemade wine in preparation for the evenings drinking contests. At night, theres a traditional wine contest. Everyone is getting ready for it, Paige exined when she noticed Enrico looking at the preparations. Wine. Enricos thoughts suddenly wandered back to what Dr. Clinton had once told him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. *Mr. Gustin, if nothing else works, use alcohol-either to loosen yourself up or to loosen her up.* Wine. A wine festival. This trip to River Town felt like it was hinting at something. Were here, Paige said, pulling him from his thoughts. Enrico looked up and saw a simple stone courtyard with three old-fashioned houses nestled against the mountain. A plump middle-aged woman was carrying arge jar of wine out of the house. She seemed to be a housekeeper and was grumbling to herself, At his age, he should be enjoying retirement, not messing with bugs all the time. Paige chuckled, let go of Enricos hand, and walked past the woman. The woman, mistaking them for patients, hurriedly called out, The old master doesnt see patients during the Wine Festival. Youd better leave. Under the eaves hung a row of finely crafted insect cages, each adorned with a wind chime that tinkled softly in the breeze. Insect cages. Enricos eyes narrowed. He now realized where they were. Paige had brought him to the Earl family, where she hade to seek knowledge. As Enrico stepped through the threshold, the pungent smell of herbs hit his nose. Inside, an elderly man with white hairy in a rocking chair, eyes closed and a book in hand. The old man wasnt asleep, merely resting. After a while, he reached out for a nearby cup of tea. Paige walked over and took the cup away. When the old man couldnt find it, he frowned and opened his eyes, first noticing Enricos tall figure, and then Paige beside him. Carries makeup skills were impable, and the old mans eyesight wasnt great, so he didnt immediately recognize her. He waved his book in the air and, in a grumpy tone, said, I dont see patients during the Wine Festival. Leave. He had quite a strong personality. Paige twirled the teacup in her hand and smiled. Teacher, your tea has gone cold. Drinking it like that isnt good for your stomach. At these words, the old man immediately recognized her. He quickly sat up from the rocking chair, both surprised and delighted. Paige? But after a moment of joy, he quickly regained hisposure and snorted, putting on a stern face. You little rascal, you still remember toe visit me, huh? It had been a year since herst visit. Paige smiled and moved to stand in front of him. She knelt down, crossing her hands together and touching her forehead to the ground, performing a traditional gesture of respect. Teacher, Im sorry for being unfilial. Im only visiting you now. Hmph. The old man turned his head away, refusing to look at her. Paige remained kneeling on the ground, not getting up. Enrico stood to the side, frowning. Earl couldnt keep up the act for long. He quickly put down his book and, with his bony hands, helped Paige up. I told you this ce is cold. Youve got such a fragile body, and youre kneeling on this cold floor. Dont you know youll get sick? If you die, how will the Medicine Curse Sect carry on? Despite his stern words, his concern was evident. With you looking out for me, my health will be fine, Paige replied with a smile. Whos looking out for you, you reckless little brat? Earl flicked her forehead lightly. Though it looked like a hard tap, it didnt hurt. His fondness for his only disciple was unmistakable. Paige stood up and knelt by the tea table, starting to boil some water. And this is? Earl turned his attention to Enrico. The man, tall and imposing, wore a mask, but his presence was impossible to ignore. Since he was Paiges teacher, Enrico treated him with respect. He ced the health supplements on the table, removed his mask, and bowed slightly. Good day, sir. His deep voice was rich and maic. Earl didnt respond immediately. Instead, he stared at Enrico with a peculiar expression, scrutinizing him from head to toe as though trying to figure something out. Enrico felt a bit ufortable under the gaze, but not wanting to be rude, he looked over at Paige. Paige was calmly kneeling there, her delicate hands gracefully pouring the hot water into the teacup. She smiled and said, Teacher, please dont bully him. I was just looking! How is that bullying? Earl retorted, but then seemed to realize something and turned to Enrico. So, is he the reason you came to the Medicine Curse Sect? Earl, being an old man who didnt keep up with current events, hadnt recognized Enrico as a prominent figure. Chapter 336: Once Confirmed, We Take Action Immediately Yes, Paige nodded, His name is Enrico, Master. Can I cure him? Earl sat there and, upon hearing this, motioned for Enrico toe closer. Enrico had never been treated like this by an elder before, almost like calling a puppy. He frowned slightly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Before Enrico could move, Earl had already leaned forward, grabbed his wrist, and pulled him to sit on a small square stool beside him, pressing his thumb on Enricos pulse. Realizing what Earl was doing, Enrico didnt resist. After a while, Earl retracted his hand, stroked his silver beard, and said, It seems you and this little golden bee get along quite well. This was Earls way of affirming Paiges work. Paige had intentionally brought Enrico here for Earls assessment. Hearing these words, she felt reassured. She handed Earl a cup of tea. Master, have some tea. Earl took the cup, leaned in close to her, and squinted his eyes, saying, Paige, did you insist on healing him just because hes good-looking? My, my, you sure put in a lot of effort for this man. She had knelt for days and stayed in the archives for six months. Such perseverance-just for a man. Thank you for appreciating my taste, Master. Paige pretended not to understand his teasing and responded humbly. Who said I appreciate it? If you didnt have some talent, I wouldnt have epted you. I dont care if the Medicine Curse Sect has a sessor or not, Earl huffed proudly. Yes, Paige knew his personality and didnt call him out on it. Earl turned to Enrico, his face serious. Enrico, right? When do you n to marry our Paige? This sudden question left Paige stunned. Her hand trembled while pouring tea, causing it to spill over the cups edge. She looked up in shock, and Enrico seemed equally taken aback, clearly not expecting Earl to say such a thing. Seeing their reactions, Earl mmed the tea cup down heavily. Whats with those expressions? Are you not nning to marry Paige? Shes been working tirelessly, locked in the archives and feeding the curse bugs with her blood just to cure your mental illness, and you dont have a shred of conscience? In an instant, Enrico wasbeled a scoundrel. I Enrico sat there, his throat dry. He hadnt even seeded in getting close to Paige yet, let alone considered marriage. Seeing Enricos helpless look, Paige wanted to defend him, but just as she started speaking, Earl pointed at her and said, You, be quiet. Paige remained silent. Let me tell you, Enrico. Dont think you can bully Paige just because she has no parents. She still has me, her master, and Ill be here to stand up for her! Earls face was flushed with anger. If it werent for the fact that Enrico had been cured by Paige, Earl would have jumped up and hit him. Paige watched Earl, feeling moved. Although it was a bit unfair to Enrico, it felt nice to be cared for like this by an elder. Enrico frowned. If it had been anyone else, he would have left by now, but this was Paiges master, so he had to sit there and listen to the lecture. Finally, Paige brought in one of Earls prized insect cages, housing a bug he had raised for a long time. Proud of his creation, Earl shifted the topic. This little bug is my healthiest one. When you get married, Ill give it to you as a wedding gift. Earl boasted proudly. Sensing that the conversation might steer back toward marriage, Paige quickly changed the subject, By the way, Master, hasnt it been years since any outsiders settled in River Town? Earl had lived there for a long time, so he would definitely know more. River Town is small, and the locals are fiercely protective of their heritage. Theyre so afraid outsiders might take whats theirs that theyd never let anyone settle here. Earl said as he yed with the bugs in the cage. Suddenly, his expression shifted. But, there was one family that settled here. Really? Paige nced at Enrico and asked. It was many years ago. Some locals rtive came seeking refuge, wanting to settle down. The people of River Town were against it, but that family was wealthy and gave everyone a lot of money, so they agreed. Earl recalled. That family lives up on the mountain now, and they dont interact with anyone Wait, why are you asking about this? Just curious. Wanted to see if anyone else had settled here. Paige said casually, helping Earl with his bugs. Her eyes shed with sharpness. How much do you know about that family? I know some things, but eh, its better not to talk about it. Earl sighed. Master, I want to hear it. Paige wasnt one to plead, but a simple request from her was enough to sway Earl. He set down the insect cage and looked at her seriously. That family always seemed suspicious to me. They were very secretive, often leaving and returning to River Town at night. I even saw guns once when I visited them for a medical call. River Town didnt allow many outsiders, so it was likely they were building power outside. If that was the case, Jeremiahs influence here wasnt as strong as shed thought, and she could take him down in one move. This might be easier than expected. What else do you know? Enrico asked in a deep voice. No need for you to ask me! Earl red at him, then smiled warmly at Paige, saying, Not much else. They dont celebrate River Towns festivals and avoid crowds. Most people have never even seen what they look like. Enrico didnt feel like talking anymore. Paige pulled out her phone and showed Earl a picture Kevin had given her of Jeremiah. Master, does this man live with that family? Earl squinted to look at the photo, then nodded. Looks like him Wait, how do you have a picture of their family? So, you didnte here just to see me, huh? This was all just on the way, wasnt it? He finally caught on. No, visiting you was the main reason. The picture was secondary. Paige put her phone away, feeling more confident now. It seemed their trip to River Town was the right move. Perfect. After leaving Earls ce, Paige and Enrico headed straight to the hotel. In the conference room of a luxury suite, Paige opened a map of River Town and circled a location. Nick, Rey, youll take some people and pose as tourists to scout the mountain. If we confirm this is our target, well move in immediately. Got it. Nicks usual yful smile was gone as he nodded seriously. Do we have to move so fast? Enrico asked in a low voice, looking at the map from his seat at the table. Chapter 337: Surrounding the People on the Mountain Paige stood with her hands on the edge of the conference table and turned her gaze to Enrico when she heard his words. Do you think theres a problem? Enrico raised his face to meet her gaze, his long, narrow eyes unusually deep. He didnt speak because he couldnt put his unease into words. He knew that every decision she made was wless. They were already in River Town, and the force behind everything had to be caught. Letting them control Rachel in The Capital was not an option. Still His instincts-unease. The room fell into silence. Nick and the others exchanged nces, wondering if there was some disagreement between Enrico and Paige. Paige assumed Enrico was just concerned for her and said, My teacher has lived in River Town for years. He knows it better than we do. Jeremiahs family always goes out and returns at night, meaning their influence isnt in River Town itself but certainly nearby. So, once we confirm it, the quicker we act, the better. Once they controlled Jeremiahs family, no matter how powerful the force behind them was, she wouldnt care. Nothing would stop her. Nick scratched his head and spoke up. Dont worry, brother-inw. Well be careful and make sure theres no trace left behind. Hearing this, Enrico no longer voiced his concerns and simply nodded slightly. Paige gave further instructions, and the others quickly left, leaving only Paige and Enrico in therge conference room. Leaning against the edge of the table, Paige lowered her gaze to the man in front of her, who wore a nk expression. She gently cupped his face with her hands. Dont worry. Wherever you go, Ill follow, Enrico said, his gaze serious, his youthful demeanor reced with a resolute expression. Okay, Paige replied with a smile. Just then, the sound of bells rang from outside, one after another, resonating throughout River Town. After the bells, cheers and street vendors cries filled the air. There are a lot of activities during the wine festival. Its going to be lively tonight, Paige said, ncing out the window. If everything goes smoothly, we might even have time to check it out. Since theirst outing to the supermarket, they hadnt had a chance to go out together properly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. At night, River Town indeed came alive. A clear river meandered down from the mountains, flowing through the heart of the town. Along the riverbanks, people werepeting in drinking contests, performing, and mingling. The streets were crowded with both tourists and locals. The lights shimmered, reflecting on the dark sky like a suspended ck gemstone. While River Town was buzzing with activity, the mountain top remained quiet. Sparse streetlights flickered dimly, casting a dull light. In the dim glow, the stone steps gleamed smoothly, and the trees and grasses on either side seemed caught between seasons. A gust of wind blew, sending fallen leaves spiraling off the cliff. After a moment, a slender and sharp figure appeared on the stone steps. With neat, corbone-length hair, a face as fair as jade, and defined features, her clear eyes gave off a pure look, but her aura was undeniably strong. The wind caught the hem of her coat, and in her hand, she firmly held a gun. Beside her stood a tall man, his face chiseled with sharp features, casting shadows over his nose and eyes that seemed unfathomable. Behind them was a group of stern-faced subordinates. The wind stopped. Paige walked steadily upward, stopping atst on the stone pavement. Ahead of her stood a tall stone-walled courtyard gate, no light escaping from inside. Enrico stood beside her, his lips pressed tightly as he scanned their surroundings. Sister Paige. Nick, M, and Rey emerged quietly from the woods, shaking leaves off themselves, followed by a group of their men. Rey carried an openptop. Sister Paige, just a little more time, and Ill have copied all the surveince footage from inside. Earlier in the day, Nick and his team had achieved their goal. Rey hacked into the system, getting surveince footage of every room. Jeremiah, his wife Stacie, their children, and servants were all there-fifteen people in total. Their positions were fully mapped, and it was time to act. To prevent Jeremiahs forces inside from contacting those outside River Town, the signals had to be jammed, and the surveince altered to leave no trace. Understood, Paige nodded. M handed Paige a stack of papers. Sister Paige, heres a map I drew based on the surveince footage. Ive marked potential secret doors or hidden rooms. Be careful. Standing in the dark, Paige examined the paper, the details clear and professionally done. Thank you, Paige said appreciatively and handed the papers to Angie for distribution. Everyone, memorize this. Apart from capturing the people, be sure to secure and inspect any potential secret doors. Yes, they responded in unison. Where are Bobby and Carrie? M asked, puzzled. To ensure nothing goes wrong, I sent some people to guard outside River Town. Bobby and Carrie went themselves to oversee it since they were worried the others wouldnt be thorough. Jeremiahs influence wasnt within River Town, so they needed to secure a line ofmunication outside. Paige turned to Enrico, seeing him still frowning and scanning the area. He seemed even more anxious than her about this mission. Nick stood beside Rey, watching him work on theptop. Finally, Reys plump fingers finished typing, and he eximed excitedly, Sister Paige, its done! Paige raised her hand, checking the time-8:33 PM. She smiled, her eyes shing with the cold glint of a predator. Lets move! Her enemies, who had schemed against her for years, would finally pay the price. The time for revenge hade. At hermand, the team rushed into the courtyard, swiftly surrounding Jeremiahs home. Paige moved forward quickly, but soon a tall figure stepped in front of her, matching her pace while staying ahead, always shielding her. Watching Enricos silent back, Paige couldnt help but smile. As they entered the courtyard, Paige saw Angie swiftly subdue a nanny who had been ying with a child holding antern. Angie gagged the nanny tightly with a cloth, ensuring she couldnt make a sound. The child, no older than four or five, stared at the group in shock, sitting dumbfounded on the ground with wide, innocent eyes. He didnt cry or scream, just stared at them. Paige immediately spoke. Unless absolutely necessary, dont use guns. She approached the child, pulled him up, and handed him to M. The child held onto hisntern, still staring nkly. Understanding Paiges intention, M quickly took the child aside, soothing him to keep him from witnessing what would happen next. Inside, the house was designed in a traditional style, with wooden doors and windows still in ce. Chapter 338: Paige Senses Something Wrong Paige stepped inside, and the lights were turned on, making the room as bright as day. She hade fully prepared,unching a surprise attack. Angie and Nick, with their teams, quickly subdued everyone, pinning them down. Even those who resisted barely had time to reach for their guns. A few struggled briefly, but were soon forced to their knees by the gun barrels pointed at them.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Paige stood there watching, waving her hand for her team to take the captives outside. Enrico looked up and then suddenly moved forward, stepping through three doors and down a hallway, stopping in front of a closed door. ording to the surveince footage, Jeremiah and his wife were inside. Angie and Nick were already positioned on either side of the door. Nick nced at the calm-faced Angie, nervously swallowed, and braced himself, lifting his gun. He told himself he could do it, that he could handle this! Angie gave him a brief look before turning swiftly, kicking the door open. The moment the door flew open, a middle-aged man stood there ring at them, pointing a gun directly at Angie. Nicks eyes widened in shock, and without thinking, he lunged toward Angie. But Angie moved even faster, dodging out of the way, leaving Nick to collide with the gunfire. Enricos expression changed as he pulled Nick back just in time. In the next second, he felt a hand tugging at him. He turned to see Paige, her face almost panicked, fear clear in her eyes. Bang! The sharp sound of a gunshot echoed, and the bullet smashed through the wooden pir. Nick and Angie narrowly escaped the shot. Leaning against the wall, Angie nced at Nick, whose face had turned pale with fear. Despite his obvious terror, he had tried to shield her from the gunfire, risking his life. Thanks, brother-inw, Angie said softly, directing her gratitude toward Enrico. Nick stood there, looking dazed and overwhelmed. Before Enrico could reply, Jeremiah started firing wildly from inside the room, the deafening gunshots forcing them to take cover outside. Jeremiah, youre out of bullets, Paige said in a cool, clear voice. Enrico nced at Paige, seeing her standing in front of the door with her gun aimed steadily inside. Her tone was light, but firm. You might as welle out, before I have toe in myself and your wife fires another shot at me. From Nicks angle, he could see a middle-aged woman in silk nightwear standing inside the room, her hands trembling as she gripped a gun. Paige is so sharp! Nick thought to himself, impressed. Realizing he had no other options, Jeremiah dropped his gun, his shoulders slumping in defeat. Nick quickly moved in, tying Jeremiahs hands behind his back. Stacie, theres no point in resisting any further. Come out, Paige called calmly. The woman inside, Stacie, slowly walked out with her head down, still holding the gun. Angie swiftly disarmed her and pinned her against the wall, binding her hands behind her back. Throughout the entire ordeal, the couple didnt say a word as they were escorted out. It was all over. Everything had gone smoother than expected. Paige turned to Enrico and gently chided, You havent fully recovered your fighting skills yet. Dont get involved when theres gunfire. That bullet had grazed his shoulder earlier, and the thought of it made her heart race with fear. She was terrified-genuinely terrified. You let Nick rush in recklessly, but you think I shouldnt? Enrico frowned, feeling slighted. He had just saved Nick, and yet Paige acted as if he was useless. When did I ever say you were useless? Paige sighed in exasperation. Once youre back in top shape, I wont stop you. And how do you know I havent been training? Enrico retorted. Paige looked surprised. Youve been training? Before Enrico could respond, Rey approached. Paige, weve rounded up everyone and are currently documenting their rtionships. Good. Paige nodded, then turned to Enrico. Lets go and interrogate them. You go ahead. I want to take another look around, Enrico said in a low voice. Though unsure of what he was looking for, Paige nodded and headed off. In the living room, Jeremiah and Stacie sat on the sofa with their hands bound, both staring at the ground in silence. Paige stood nearby, pulling out her phone to nce at their old photos. The couple had disappeared for decades and were now middle-aged, no longer resembling their younger selves. Time had etched its marks on their faces. Stacie, Ive heard youre a smart woman. How much of the plotting against me all those years ago was your doing? Paige asked, sitting down in an armchair, casually leaning back. The woman lifted her head to nce at Paige before lowering it again. Paige, they refuse to say anything, Nick muttered in frustration. Jeremiah, Stacie, Paige said with a cold smile, Do you think the person you schemed against isnt worth speaking to? I came to settle a score. If we cant clear this up, I wont let you go so easily. The couple remained silent, their heads bowed. Paige couldnt shake off the feeling that something was wrong. Logically, this couple should have been influential figures, capable of stirring chaos across The Capital years ago. Yet now, their presence felt weak, and they remained silent. Were they waiting for someone to rescue them? Or had the years worn down their fighting spirit? And who was the young man wearing the mask who had been carrying out their orders? Could it be that he was now the true leader of their family? Rey, how much have you documented so far? How many children do they have? Paige asked. Rey walked over, shaking his head in frustration. No ones talking. Its like their lips are glued shut. What did it mean that none of them were speaking? Paige frowned, remembering something a henchman had mentioned before. An idea crossed her mind, and she stood up. Check how many young people weve captured, and look at their hands. See if any of them have particrly well-formed hands. Well-formed hands? Nick was puzzled. What do you mean? Like Enricos hands, Paige exined. Nick and Rey went to investigate and returned disappointed. Paige, there are a few young ones, but none with good-looking hands. Paige stood outside in the courtyard, surrounded by shadows. The captives all stood with their heads lowered, silent like the couple inside. Something was wrong. Paiges expression darkened. She stood there, staring at the group, trying to unravel the mystery in her mind. There had to be a reason for this strange behavior. What was it? As she bit her lip, reying the events in her mind, Angie approached for instructions. Miss, should we start secretly transporting them out of River Town in batches? Paige nodded. Yes, there are too many people in River Town tonight. Transport them one by one to avoid drawing attention. But make it quick. The more wrong things felt, the faster they needed to leave River Town. That was the only right choice. Chapter 339: It’s a Trap, Time to Evacuate Paige. Enrico walked out of the room, his figure silhouetted by the bright lights behind him. He strode toward her and said in a low voice, I feel like this ce doesnt seem like somewhere people live regrly. Hearing this, Paiges heart sank even more. Ive noticed something is off too. Enricos expression immediately darkened. At first, he could convince himself he was overthinking, but now that even Paige sensed something wrong Paige turned and looked back into the room. Jeremiah and his wife kept their heads down, saying nothing from beginning to end. The entire situation felt increasingly strange. Suddenly, Paige marched toward the living room. At that moment, Angie and Nick were outside in the courtyard, directing people to evacuate. Inside, the couple sat bound and gagged, offering no resistance. Paige walked over briskly, grabbed Stacies chin, and forcefully lifted her face, a sharp glint in her eyes. Stacie, forced to look up, blinked. Despite being middle-aged, she was still attractive, but Paige rubbed her thumb hard across Stacies face, smearing heavy makeup. She then noticed patches of false hair at the womans temples. The entire face was full of contouring and makeup tricks. Paige had seen Carries makeup skills before, and upon closer inspection, she could spot the problem. Youre not Jeremiah and Stacie, Paige said coldly. Everything that felt off was now confirmed. She had been tricked. Paige stood there, her face turning pale as she slowly released her grip on the womans chin, her fingers trembling. Enrico stood by the doorway, watching her with concern. Seeing her growing paler, he walked over, his voice low and steady. There are three possibilities. Paige bit her lip, which had lost all color. First possibility: Jeremiah and his wife knew that the muscle-bound man would betray them at Gangnam Hall and give away their location, so they reced themselves with doubles and fled. Second possibility: Kevin gave you false information on purpose because he has a hidden agenda. And the third possibility, Enrico paused before continuing, is your mentor. Just a few hours ago, they had shown Earl photos of Jeremiah. Now, a fake couple had let themselves be captured. The situation seemed suspicious. Paiges face grew even paler. These possibilities had already crossed her mind. But each possibility had its contradictions. Kevin had known her for years; he would never betray her. If Jeremiah had escaped, why leave doubles behind? As for her mentor if he wanted to harm her, why wait until now, after she had sought his help years ago? She looked at the fake couple in front of her, their heads still bowed, not revealing a single emotion. Paige staggered backward, her body growing colder. She reached out and clutched Enricos sleeve. Enrico nced down at the hand gripping his sleeve. She was anxious. He had seen her handle everything withposure, seen her manipte events with precision. But this was the first time hed seen her like this-vulnerable, like a child seeking help. Dont be afraid. Im here, Enrico said, holding her cold hand tightly in his. Youve said before that outsiders find it hard to settle in River Town, so any forces cultivated here must be external. The same applies to Earl.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If its him, then he wants you to believe youve caught the mastermind so youll rx. It gives him time to mobilize people from outside to pin you down in River Town. Gripping her icy hand, Enricos voice was firm. If thats the case, what we need to do now is Retreat, Paigepleted his sentence, her voice pale. Her original n had been to catch them off guard, but now she was the one exposed. To push forward would be unwise. Preserving themselves was the only way to n for the future. We must evacuate everyone immediately. But even after leaving River Town, I fear we wont avoid a fight. Enrico warned that arge-scale retreat would easily draw pursuit. They knew less about the terrain around River Town than the locals did. To escape, they needed to do it silently. Paige, its all arranged. Angie, Nick, Rey, and M walked in, all looking pleased with the sessful mission. None of them seemed aware of the looming danger. Enrico frowned, ready to speak, but a cold finger pressed into his palm. Paige stood with her head lowered, then looked up, her earlier pallor easing. Calmly, she addressed the group, Why are you still here? Angie looked puzzled. Miss, weve already made arrangements to send the people out. I need to stay by your side. I want to stay too, Paige, M added cheerfully, stepping forward. Paige shot her a cold re. What use do you think you have here? Are you smarter than me, or better at fighting than me? M froze, stunned by Paiges sudden rebuke. She had been doing her best. These people are important, and you need to stay sharp. Im giving you one hour. Everyone must secretly evacuate River Town within that time. Everyone? Nick sounded disappointed. I thought wed done such a great job, and we could stick around to enjoy the festival. Paiges sharp gaze silenced him immediately. The group lowered their heads. Yes, well organize everyone to leave within the hour. Make sure to be discreet. Leave in small groups. No crowds. Afterward, scatter and return to The Capital, Paige instructed. The more scattered they were, the less likely theyd be caught. Yes, maam. Angie and Nick grabbed the fake couple from the sofa and led them out. Once the group had left, only Paige and Enrico remained in therge living room. Her cold hand was still in his. Paige looked up at him, her smile a little strained. Im afraid Ill have to ask you to stay with me for now. Well lie low, give them an hour to get away, and then find a way to leave ourselves. As the mastermind, she would be watched closely. As long as she stayed in the city, the enemy wouldnt act hastily. By staying behind, she ensured the others had time to escape River Town and the surrounding area. Enrico was surprised. Youre not pushing me away this time? Youre Enrico. Even if I let you leave alone, it wouldnt be a quiet escape. Chapter 340: Proposing Marriage with Wine, Both Sides Stalling for Time Paige smiled bitterly. If she could, she would certainly push him away, but his status made that impossible. Suddenly, her hand was pulled, and she found herself leaning against Enricos chest. She was a bit startled, only to hear his deep voice fall softly into her ear, Paige, I told you I would protect you, and I will. You want to protect everyone first, and thats fine, but I wont let you get hurt. Resting on his shoulder, the warmth from his embrace made her eyes sting slightly. Her voice turned hoarse, Im sorry, I made the wrong decision. She was the leader of *Temple in Heaven*. Every decision was hers to make, and when a mistake was made, it meant putting him and everyone else in danger. Paige, he held her tightly, calling her name. Hmm? Your test score is already 99 out of 100. Thats good enough. Let me handle the remaining 1 point. He spoke each word with care. So, dont bear the burden of that 1 point all on yourself. Paige didnt expect to beforted by Enrico like this. She stood there, listening in a daze, but her heart was secretly filled with joy. She then lifted her arms, clutching tightly onto the back of his coat. Paige and Enrico eventually made their way down the mountain. The path was lined with vibrant lights, the lively atmosphere in full swing. The surface of the river shimmered, reflecting the soft glow ofnterns, with wine-filled saucers floating downstream, each carrying written blessings. Paige held Enricos arm as they descended the stone steps. She nced at her watch. Bobby and Carrie were watching the situation outside River Town, and since there was no news yet, it meant that norge forces had yet rushed toward them. They still had some time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. How about this one? Enricos voice pulled her from her thoughts. She looked up and saw a bamboo stand next to them, disying various bamboonterns,rge and small, all intricately designed and beautiful. Paige knew they needed to appear rxed and casual. She smiled warmly at Enrico, Lets take a look. The two walked over to the stall. As Paige picked out antern, she also kept an eye out for anyone watching them. However, River Town was so bustling tonight that even this small stall was crowded with people, making it impossible to discern anything. Lets go with this one, Paige eventually chose antern shaped like a pen holder, carved with delicate bamboo leaves, emitting a soft, elegant glow. After purchasing thentern, the two continued to stroll along with the crowd. The noise and excitement were overwhelming, yet Paige couldnt immerse herself in the festive mood. Whats that over there? Enrico, appearing calmer than her, asked as though he were genuinely curious about the wine festival. Paige nced over. Across a stone bridge were tworge tforms, their bases stacked high with wine jars, the air filled with the strong scent of alcohol. Strings ofnterns hung above, lighting the tforms brightly. Below each tform, dense crowds gathered, shouting enthusiastically. Those are two River Town customs. On the left, theyre smashing wine jars in a drinking contest. After tasting the wine, the losing side smashes their jars. Paige exined, The right side is another custom called *Proposing Marriage with Wine*, where parents bring their daughters on stage during the wine festival to find a suitor. Just as Paige finished speaking, a familiar voice rang out from the crowd, Paige, Paige! Paige froze. *Earl.* Even though she had considered all possibilities earlier on the mountain, she still didnt want to believe her teacher had anything to do with this. But now, the normally reclusive Earl hade out to this bustling wine festival and had spotted her among the crowd. Paige felt Enricos grip tighten slightly, and she gave him a reassuring look before turning with a smile. Earl, supported by his caretaker, was waving at her from afar, his eyes squinting with a cheerful smile as he made his way through the crowd toward her, looking spirited. Paige smiled back and waved. Suddenly, countless memories flooded her mind. No, youre not from River Town. I wont take you as a student. Go, just go. Hey, how did a little girl like you understand all that just by listening for two days? What? You dont want to learn my skills, but want to heal mental disorders instead? Get out of here! I dont even know how, how could I teach you? What time is it? Itste. My library isnt going to burn down. Cant you go to sleep first? Are you trying to kill me? Drink this chicken soup. I made it myself! Who are you trying to heal that youre working this hard? Im warning you, dont die before I do, or else the Medicine Curse Sect wont survive. My greatest achievement in life is taking you, a student who dares to push herself to the limit. Now I can die without any regrets. Scenes from her half-year of apprenticeship reyed in her mind. Paige watched as Earl slowly approached, eventually stepping onto the stone bridge and standing before her. For a moment, she felt disoriented, unsure if the man before her was the strict but caring teacher who had doted on her, or someone else entirely My eyesights still good. I spotted you right away, Earl chuckled. Why are you out here? Youve never liked crowded ces, Paige asked with a smile, revealing nothing. Im here for you, of course! Earl said, but then his face soured as he nced at Enrico, attempting to pull their sped hands apart. Come with me. Paige didnt move, and Earl grabbed her wrist, pulling her forward. Enricos eyes darkened. Paige turned and subtly shook her head at him, signaling it was fine. As Earl dragged her along, he muttered, Youre being fooled by a pretty face. Let me tell you, looks dont matter. In River Town, a man with a strong tolerance for alcohol is a real man. Come on! Paige followed Earl, her emotions swirling as she stared at the deep wrinkles on his face. When she snapped out of it, she found herself standing on the *Proposing Marriage with Wine* tform. Earl shoved past the people beside them, grabbed a heavy mallet, and struck therge golden gong at the center of the stage with all his might. *Bang!* The deafening sound echoed through the night. Paige winced from the noise and nced at Earl, who smiled warmly beside her, causing her heart to sink. Striking the gong on the *Proposing Marriage with Wine* tform signified initiating a marriage proposal. It wasnt just her stalling for time; Earl was stalling too, likely afraid she might slip away with her people, forcing him to chase after them. Chapter 341: Enrico Steps Onstage By this time, the custom of using wine to select a spouse had be nothing more than folklore. No families actually practiced it anymore; it was just a performance by locals for tourists, showcasing the wine-courtship tradition. No one expected that just after the introduction, someone would actually strike the gong. It was none other than Earl, a well-respected figure in River Town. The locals onstage all respectfully nodded towards Earl. Mr. Earl, what are you doing? Bring me the microphone. Earl, dressed in River Towns traditional dark ethnic attire, wore simple cloth shoes beneath his wide-legged pants. Despite his age, with silver hair, he exuded a charming and energetic presence. He took the microphone in one hand and pulled Paige to the center of the tform with the other. Everyone knows Ive taken a young apprentice. Here she is, Paige! Now tell me, isnt my little apprentice beautiful? Tourists and locals packed the area below the tform, excitedly shouting at the unexpected live demonstration of a wine-courtship. Their cheers grew louder, attracting even more onlookers. Beautiful! Beautiful! Carries makeup skills were excellent, and she was adept at giving people apletely different look. Paige had a naturally innocent face, but now with heavy makeup, her eyes shone seductively. Even though her appearance had changed, her beauty was undeniable, and the crowds excitement reached a fever pitch. Paige, however, seemed oblivious to the noise. She silently watched the elderly man beside her, trying to guess what her teacher had nned for tonight. Bring out the wine! Tonight, Im going to host a wine-courtship for my little apprentice! Earls booming announcement ignited the crowds enthusiasm even further. On therge tform stood rows of bamboo racks, each holding barrels of River Towns homemade wine. Every barrel was engraved with the name of the wine, and there were over a hundred varieties, each with a different vor and intensity. The wind rattled the barrels, causing them to knock against each other, with some spilling wine onto the carpet. Locals wheeled the bamboo racks forward and shouted, Youre in luck today, guests from afar! You get to witness a wine-courtship! The rule is simple: whoever drinks the most and stays standing wins! That person will be Earls apprentices husband! Ill do it! Me too! The shouting from below grew louder as a man dressed in ethnic attire and another burly, beer-bellied man jumped onto the tform. After respectfully nodding to Earl and Paige, they headed straight for the wine barrels. Those familiar with the tradition began keeping count of the wine barrels with paper and pen. Teacher, what are you doing? Paige smiled and asked Earl, You know I already have a boyfriend. You only see appearances, but you dont understand men. Ill find someone good for you. Earl smiled at her, affectionate as ever, showing no change in his usual demeanor. Paige gazed at him quietly, her heart filled withplex emotions. From the slums to the Capital, and now to the southern border, she had encountered many people. She believed her eyes were sharp, never betraying anyone, nor suspecting anyone would betray her so where had things gone wrong? Look, its starting! Earl seemed genuinely eager to find her a husband, enthusiastically pulling her attention to the two menpeting onstage. The two nced at each other before grabbing a bamboo barrel and gulping the wine down as quickly as they could, afraid to fall behind. Drink! Drink! Drink! The crowd below shouted at the top of their lungs. Paige watched coldly. As she turned her gaze, she noticed one person standing still amid the shouting crowd-Enrico. Although he stood among the people, it was as if he were in a world of his own. His eyes, even hidden beneath his brows, revealed his displeasure as he watched the two men onstage. Though wearing a mask, Paige could tell his expression was grim. He held the pen-tubentern she had chosen, turning it in his hand slowly Earl, Im marrying your beautiful apprentice for sure! The man in ethnic attire was a local and more familiar with the wine. He drank fast and steady, even managing to shout out to Earl in the midst of his drinking. *Snap.* In the crowd, the pen-tubentern in Enricos hand deformed and twisted, its light snuffed out. The tiny sound was insignificant in the raucous crowd, but Paige saw it and felt a chill run down her spine. Ever since hed been cured, Enrico hadnt shown this level of violent emotion. Enrico seemed to finally sense her gaze. He looked up, his eyes meeting hers. Paige subtly shook her head, signaling him not to act rashly. Earl was merely trying to buy time, and she had a way to handle it. He couldnt be too impulsive. Enrico looked at her, then at the misshapenntern in his hand, and tossed it to the ground. Paiges heart skipped a beat. In the next moment, she saw Enrico step onto the tform, prompting even more excited cheers from the crowd below. Whoa! Another one! Now I want to give it a shot too!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That ones handsome! Even his back is gorgeous, and hes got the body of a model! The female tourists were giddy with excitement. Earl looked up at him, his eyes deepening, though his smile remained. Oh, your boyfriends not too bad. Paige looked at Enrico walking toward her, intending to speak with him. What is he nning? Could he really want to participate in this wine-courtship at such a crucial time? Suddenly, her phone buzzed. She nced at him before picking up her phone. There were two new messages from Enrico. **[Enrico: Hes not just buying time, hes trying to provoke me. Since thats the case, Ill show him.]** **[Enrico: You need to listen, or I wont speak to you again.]** Every word was sharp and decisive, and even carried a threat. Paige gripped her phone tightly. Of course, she understood. She hadnt told Earl that shed cured Enricos memory loss. Earls move was to both buy time and provoke Enrico into joining the wine-courtship. Clearly, Earl still feared Enrico, hoping to get him drunk before taking action. If Enrico had already guessed that, why would he daree up? Paige raised her head, rushing forward to pull Enrico away. Enrico suddenly stopped, removed one side of his mask, and looked down at her. His eyes were deep, concealing countless emotions. With a slender finger pressed to his lips, he made a shushing gesture, the light catching his raised eyes, making him dangerously mesmerizing. He wasnt a child anymore. He knew exactly what he was doing. Paige froze. He cant, he just cant! But Enrico had already turned toward the bamboo racks, grabbing a bottle of bamboo wine and drinking it in one gulp. The spicy vor hit his throat, nearly making him cough it back up, his face turning pale. Standing on the tform, he kept his face hidden, so no one recognized him as the president of the Gustin Group. The local keeping count beside him noticed but didnt recognize him in this isted ce. Chapter 342: Even in Death, You Are Mine Seeing that Enrico clearly couldnt handle his alcohol, Paige was about to step forward when her wrist was caught by an elderly hand. Earl stood there, smiling. I must say, Im starting to admire him a bit. Paige remained silent, clenching her jaw. Paige, dont be so tense. You spent half a year locked away in the library for him, whats a little drinking for you? Earl reassured her. But I dont want him to drink, Paige replied, staring at the mans figure. Enrico quickly adapted to the first small barrel of wine and began untying the second one hanging in front of him. Paige hurriedly said, Stop drinking! My teacher is just joking. Whether it was the crowds deafening cheers or Enrico deliberately ignoring her, he didnt even nce in her direction as he began drinking from the second barrel. He had been sick for three years and had only recovered two months ago. He hadnt even resumed basic physical training yet. His body wasnt ready for alcohol. Even if it was to stall for time, there was no need to harm himself like this. Enough! Paige gritted her teeth and was about to intervene when her phone began buzzing incessantly again.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. [Enrico: You need to listen, or Ill never talk to you again.] [Enrico: You need to listen, or Ill never talk to you again.] The messages flooded her screen like a curse, tearing at her sanity. He was clearly drinking. These were scheduled messages. He had nned everything, ensuring she couldnt stop him. Paige watched as Enrico reached for the third barrel. He stood in the cold wind, visibly shivering. How could he threaten her like this? How could he? Despite feeling powerless, fear gripped her. The atmosphere on stage grew lively as more men jumped in to join the drinkingpetition. The aroma of wine filled the air, and the empty barrels were quickly reced with new ones. The homemade River Town wine had a subtle onset but a strong aftereffect-Paige knew this all too well from a cup shed once tried. By the time Enrico reached his seventh barrel, Paige could see the alcohol starting to take effect. His eyes grew hazy with intoxication. He loosened his cor and moved on to the next barrel. No Paige bit her lip, her fingers tightly clenching. She nced at the time; only 20 minutes had passed since the one-hour evacuation deadline. How much longer would he keep drinking? Time slowly ticked by. Drink! Drink! Drink! The crowd cheered wildly. The people on stage, faces flushed from drinking, either copsed or vomited, filling the air with a foul smell. The number of participants dwindled, from seven or eight down to three, then two. In the end, only Enrico and the local man with exceptional alcohol tolerance remained. The local mans face was so red it looked swollen, but he kept drinking at a leisurely pace. He was ahead of Enrico by about ten barrels. Laughing, he sneered, Haha, no one knows River Towns wine better than I do. You should just give up. A few more drinks, and youll die right here on stage. Enricos face was flushed with alcohol, his eyes bloodshot. He casually twirled the small bamboo barrel in his hand and sneered at the man, You want to marry her? Do you think youre worthy? Enrico wasnt fazed, raising his head to drink the little bit of wine left in the barrel. He then smashed it on the ground in front of the man. What did you say? The drunk man, easily provoked, lunged forward in anger, ready to throw a punch. Enrico swiftly kicked him away. The man, now angrier than ever, yelled incessantly. Pull them apart! No need to fight on such a joyous asion! Earl quickly intervened. The crowd hurriedly pulled the man away, calming him down. However, the man shouted loudly, Listen up! I grew up drinking this towns wine! If you can drink 100 different kinds, thene back and talk to me! A hundred kinds Paige was in disbelief. This man could really hold his liquor. Earl chuckled as he watched from the side, Dont worry. River Towns wines are varied, but theyre all made using simr methods. I can easily drink a dozen kinds at once. For young people, drinking dozens isnt a problem either. He says he can drink 100! Paiges face turned pale. Seems like he really can, Earl replied, ncing at the man, who was still drinking. Someone nearby chimed in, Oh, Earl, hes not just good. He drank 100 types of winest year and was crowned the Wine King of the festival. He survived drinking 100 types of wine? What was the point of continuing this! Paige panicked, rushing over and grabbing Enrico, her voice low. Thats enough. You can pretend to be drunk now, and I can get you out of here. He had already drunk dozens of types of wine. Any normal person would have copsed by now. He had achieved his goal. Enrico, swaying on his feet, almost stumbled as she pulled him. His eyes, reddened from the alcohol, gazed at her deeply. His smile broke through, as though the wine had deepened his usual charm. No need. He staggered back, lifted a small bamboo barrel, and poured it down, drinking every drop. No one can take you away from me. Its just a tradition, Paige protested, her eyes wide. She didnt take it seriously, so how could she possibly marry the man if he outdrank Enrico? Even a tradition wont do. Enrico pulled away from her grip and reached for another barrel. Youre drunk! Come with me! Paige insisted, trying to pull him away. Enrico leaned in close, his handsome face, now flushed with drunkenness, almost touching hers. Paige, if you still want me to care about you, then listen. He said it again. Do you want to die here? Paiges face turned white with fear. Hearing this, Enrico paused, then pointed his finger at her nose,ughing wildly, Even in death, youre mine. Paige stared at him in disbelief, convinced he was truly drunk. One barrel after another. The endless contest continued. She turned to Earl. Teacher, Im withdrawing him from thepetition. You cant withdraw on his behalf. He has to quit on his own, Earl replied with a smile. Hes already drunk! Paige snapped, ready to forcibly drag Enrico away when suddenly, with a loud thud, the local man copsed on the ground, unconscious and foaming at the mouth. Ny-one kinds of wine, someone tallied nearby. As soon as the man fell, all eyes turned to Enrico. Almost half of River Towns residents had gathered, shouting at the top of their lungs. Youre only ten barrels away! Keep going! Drink! Drink! Drink! The roar of the crowd echoed in the air, their cheers pressing down on everyones eardrums, as if they were intoxicated by the alcohol themselves. Paige red at Enrico, pulling him forcefully. Stop being stubborn. Come with me. Chapter 343: He Drank All the Wine for Her As Paige tried to pull him away, Enrico nced at her, staggering in ce, then shook off her grip again. The next second, several women rushed over, grabbing Paiges arm and waist, forcing her to step back. Earls prized pupil, huh? This is apetition. If you disrupt the rules, its too unfair to the other contestants. Get lost! Paige was furious, letting out a low, angry growl. She struggled fiercely, tossing the women around her onto the ground one by one. After she dealt with them, she looked up to see Enrico leaning against the bamboo rack, vomiting. Ugh- Everything he threw up was clear alcohol. The blue veins on his neck stood out, each one screaming in painful agony. Stop drinking! Paige shouted at him. Why did he have to be so stubborn? After vomiting, Enrico wiped his lips with the back of his hand, a smug smile appearing on his face. Has he ever gotten drunk for you? Who was this he referring to? Himself? The version of him that hadnt lost his memory? Paige stood there, her heart pounding painfully. Why was he drinking so much, ying so recklessly? What was he trying to prove? Paige, Enrico said, ignoring everyone else, his bloodshot eyes focused solely on her. You need to remember me as I am now. He wasnt nine years old anymore! After saying that, Enrico picked up another bamboo container of wine and drank it in one go. Ny! Ny! The crowd below grew more excited, wishing they could rush onto the stage. Paige watched him, her nose stinging with emotion. She didnt understand his stubbornness, but she didnt step forward to stop him this time-she just silently observed. Enrico could barely stand, holding onto the bamboo rack with one hand while drinking with the other. Ny-one! Ny-one! Just one more and youll beat that local guy! The people below were more and more excited, their voices like waves crashing. Without thinking, Enrico grabbed another bamboo container and downed it, the alcohol running down his jawline and dripping onto his neck, tracing the veins that were bulging under his skin. He was drinking as if he didnt care about his life. Ny-two! Ny-two! You won! Brother, you won! Amazing! The crowd was going wild. Paige watched him, nervous, but Enrico didnt seem to realize he had already won. He grabbed another container and started drinking again. The audience went into a frenzy, counting aloud with every drink. Ny-three! Ny-three! Ny-four! Ny-five! One hundred and three! Enrico stood there, his eyes redder than ever, but he kept drinking. The night deepened, and the wind grew colder. By the time he reached the 121st bamboo container, it was thest one on the rack. The others all empty. His hand trembled as he reached for the bamboo container, missing it several times. A slender hand reached past him, taking thest container from the rack. Paige stood there, silently handing it to him. Enrico stared at her, seeing double, unable to make out her expression. But he still took the bamboo container and drank it all, recklessly. After finishing, he let go of the bamboo rack and immediately staggered, nearly falling. Seeing this, Paige wanted to help him, but she held herself back. Enrico continued to stumble backward, all the way to the edge of the tform, almost copsing into the crowd. As the crowd gasped in shock, his tall figure wavered in the moonlight before he steadied himself. Paige stood in front of him, her eyes stinging with unshed tears. He spread his arms wide, looking as triumphant as a victorious general. Bang! With a loud gong, the results were settled. In this absurd drinkingpetition, he drank all the wine for her. No matter who else tried, no one could ever beat him. He stood there, arms still outstretched, as if all the strength had been drained from him. His body slowly began to fall backward. Paige rushed forward and caught him. She slung one of Enricos arms over her shoulder, helping him walk forward. As she nced over at Earl, he was no longer smiling in amusement-his eyes were filled with shock. When he noticed Paige looking at him, he quicklyposed himself and forced a dryugh. Paige, I didnt expect him to go this far. Let me check on him. Earl stepped forward and checked Enricos pulse, feeling the chaotic rhythm. He was truly drunk. It could even be dangerous. Teacher, Id like to take him back to the hotel to rest, Paige said respectfully, her tone calm. Alright, be careful. If anything feels off, take him to the hospital. Earl nced at Enrico, who was now leaning heavily on Paige, unable to lift his head, and nodded for them to leave. Relieved, Paige hurriedly helped Enrico out of the crowd. To avoid attracting more attention, she put a mask back on Enrico and maneuvered through the sea of well-wishers, congratting her on finding such a fine husband through this local tradition. Paige had no time for such thoughts. She checked the time, then quickly nned the fastest route back to the hotel. Hurry, throw it up. Press your tongue and get it all out. Once in the hotel suite, Paige half-carried, half-supported Enrico into the bathroom, removed his coat, and forced him to vomit. Not that he needed much encouragement-Enrico was already feeling sick. He immediately leaned over the toilet and threw up again. Ugh- Enrico bent over, retching violently. The bathroom quickly filled with the unpleasant smell of alcohol. Paige held him up with one hand and checked his forehead with the other. His skin was burning hot. Feeling the coolness of her hand, Enrico nuzzled into it, seekingfort. But before long, the nausea hit him again. Ugh- He vomited until he had nothing left. When he finally finished, he looked around, realizing he was alone in the bathroom. Where had she gone?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Frowning, Enrico tried to move, but his vision was spinning, and everything around him appeared in double. He staggered to the sink, fumbling to turn on the cold water, then sshed his face into it. The icy water jolted his senses, and he began to regain a bit of rity. In the living room, Paige sat down, opened her suitcase, and rummaged through it. Finally, she found a bottle of medicine. She had originally packed it in case Nick or the others wanted to drink during the wine festival. Little did she know it woulde in handy now. She poured out two pills and filled a ss with water. Just as she finished, she heard staggering footsteps approaching. Paige turned around to see Enrico wobbling towards her, one hand clutching his wet head, his face full of pain. Heined, Why did you leave? I couldnt find you. Chapter 344: Little Drunk Enrico Paige didnt respond, but she pushed the cup and medicine to the edge of the table. Enrico walked over, feeling for the edge of the table before sitting down. Without looking closely, he grabbed the medicine and swallowed it with water. Along with the alcohol on him, there was also a faint smell of toothpaste-he had even remembered to brush his teeth. Seeing this, Paige knew that the worst consequence of his drinking wouldnt happen, and she finally felt relieved. After her relief, however, came anger. A surge of frustration. She coldly stared at him. Enrico, should I praise you for risking your life to get the teacher off our backs and buying us time to escape? It didnt sound like praise at all. Enrico looked up at her, his gazending on her face, where the makeup only made her look even more enchanting, the outlines of her features seductive even in his blurred vision. She was mesmerizing, even when angry. Do you even know what youre doing? Youre gambling with your life! she scolded. One hundred and twenty-one barrels of alcohol-if he hadnt been able to throw it up, he couldve died in River Town! If this happens again, dont worry. You wont have to ignore me. Ill stay far away from you myself. Paiges voice was cold as ice. After saying that, she stood up from the table and headed toward the bedroom. Enrico sat there, a bit lost. Why was she suddenly mad at him? Did he not do well? He had sessfully helped her escape from Earl, and wasnt it almost time for their scheduled retreat? Enrico held the cup and drank some more water. As he turned, he saw Paige standing at the bedroom door, talking on her phone. Her face, still caked in heavy makeup, was alluring yet infuriating. She had walked away. And scolded him again. She was always treating him like a child. Biting down, Enrico drained the entire cup of water. Hello, Bingbing, Paige said, calling Carrie. Whats the situation outside River Town now? Carrie answered seriously from the other end, Everything is normal. Aside from tourists, no one has entered River Town. Tourists? Paige leaned against the doorframe. How many groups of tourists havee through? Around how many people? About four tour buses, so over a hundred people, Carrie replied. I didnt expect the festival to be this popr. Ive heard there are even more tour groups nning toe tonight. At night? Four tour buses already? They could use the tourist cover to enter, and so could their enemies. The fact that over a hundred people had entered without making a move meant they were likely gathering more to create argermotion. Luckily, Enricos drinking had bought them enough time for most of their people to retreat. Has everyone withdrawn? Paige asked. Almost. Angie, Nick, and thest few groups are still left, Carrie said. Paige checked the time. Good. Once theyve all left, you and the others should withdraw too. After leaving River Town, scatter and make your way back to The Capital however you can. Understood? Withdraw after leaving River Town? Carrie was surprised. What about you and the boss? Shouldnt I wait for you? No need. I told you to disperse. Just notify me once youve left. This way, she could figure out her own exit strategy. Okay Carrie hesitated at her instructions butplied. After hanging up, Paige checked the time again. In about ten minutes, thest group should be out of River Town. After giving them time to spread out, she added another twenty minutes. Half an hour in total. By then, Enrico should have sobered up a bit more, and they should be able to leave smoothly. As she calcted her n, there was a sudden crash. ss shattered. Paige looked up and saw Enrico standing there, ring at her with fury. A broken wine ssy at his feet. What now? You Paige frowned, about to say something, but Enrico suddenly stormed over, grabbing her wrist and pulling her along with him. His voice was rough and domineering, thick with drunkenness. Come with me! Where are we going? Paige asked, confused, as he dragged her into the bathroom. The next second, he shoved her in front of the sink, grabbing random bottles and asking, Which ones for washing your face? Paige,pletely perplexed by his behavior, pointed to one of the bottles. Enrico opened it, squeezed some out, and pped it onto her face, rubbing it around carelessly. Paiges entire vision went dark. She wasnt going to die from this, but he was certainly drunk. As he rubbed her face, he grumbled, Ive wanted to do this all day. That makeup looks horrible! Ill do it myself, Paige said, feeling her face sting. She pushed his hand away. She reminded herself that there was a bigger mission at hand. She could endure this. After all, he drank all that alcohol for her. She could endure it, she told herself, she could. With that in mind, Paige removed the makeup herself, washed her face, and looked into the mirror. Without the heavy makeup, her face was clean and clear. Her features were distinct, her eyes sharp and ck, the water trickling down her pale skin. Enrico stood beside her, watching. This face was definitely better. The more he stared, the hotter his body felt. His throat went dry, and he suddenly had the urge to taste the water droplets on her chin. He reached up to tug at his cor, only to realize it was already open. Is it good now? Paige wiped her face, knowing he was too drunk to argue with. Ill help you to the bed. Rest a bit and sober up. We need to leave soon. She reached out to help him, but Enricos eyes stayed fixed on her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They hadnt taken more than a few steps out of the bathroom when Paiges hands were suddenly twisted behind her back. She was pressed against the wall, Enricos towering figure trapping her between his chest and the cold surface. Paige looked up in surprise. Enricos face, red with intoxication, hovered close to hers. His short hair was damp and messy, water dripping from hisshes. His dark red eyes stared into hers with intensity, using her, Why did you scold me? Because you- You know I drank all that for you. If I didnt, Earl wouldve kept bothering you, and you wouldnt have been able to escape, Enrico interrupted, his tone both harsh and aggrieved. Pressed against the cold wall, Paige met his eyes. Remembering the scene at the drinking contest, she felt both heartache and frustration. You didnt have to drink so much. A little wouldve been enough. If youd died here, what would be the point of me escaping? If he died, shed stay and die with him. What was the point of escaping then? Hearing this, Enricos eyes grew dazed, staring at her for a long moment before his voice turned hoarse. You cant leave me, but you still scolded me? I didnt really scold you, did I? Paige felt wronged. Shed only said a few words. Compared to him, who constantly used threats to control her, she had hardly been harsh at all. You definitely scolded me! Enrico insisted forcefully. Chapter 345: Paige, You’re a Fool Its hard tomunicate with a drunk person. Paige looked helplessly at the man in front of her, biting her lip until it turned from pale to pink. Enrico stared at her intently, her simple action making his throat dry again. Bang. A faint noise came from outside the door. Paiges expression tightened, and she nced toward theptop on the couch. The screen was disying the hotels security cameras, showing two suspicious figures in the hallway. One of them had identally bumped into a vase and quickly steadied it, while the other pressed against the door of their suite, trying to listen in. Even after being let back in, they were still uneasy, trying to catch any sound. Enrico followed her gaze and also saw the scene on the screen, faintly making out that someone was eavesdropping. He turned back to face her, pressing his forehead against hers. His voice, thick with alcohol, was low and rough, If they want to listen, let them listen. Let them know were not leaving just yet. What do you mean? Paige admitted she couldnt follow his train of thought. Enrico gazed at her deeply before suddenly smiling and scooping her up in his arms. This princess carrycked any grace. He struggled to get a proper grip, fumbling several times before finally getting his hands under her knees. Once he had her up, he staggered forward, moving with difficulty, step by step. What are you doing Before Paige could finish her sentence, still in shock, she was dropped to the floor,nding hard. She curled up from the pain, her face scrunched in difort. Could tonight get any worse? Are you okay? Enrico panicked when she fell, crouching down to check her arms and body. Where does it hurt? Are you hurt? Where does it hurt Paige sat on the floor, looking at his drunken face, feeling too exasperated to be angry. She asked helplessly, What exactly are you trying to do? I want to go to bed with you. Enrico answered withplete seriousness, even raising his voice. The two eavesdroppers on the surveince feed shared knowing, amused nces. Paige, however, felt as if shed been struck by lightning, staring at him in disbelief. She lowered her voice, Do you even know what youre saying? I do. Enrico nodded. Lets go to bed. Why? They were supposed to wait until everyone had evacuated and quietly leave River Town. The situation was tense, so how had it turned into *this*? Paige had no idea what to say, while Enrico stubbornly stuck to his n, pulling her to her feet. Come on, to the bed! Enrico, youre drunk. Paige looked at him, helpless. Come on, Ill show you something good. Since he couldnt pull her along, Enrico resorted to dragging her by her hands. This scene looked incredibly odd. Paige sighed and stood up, reluctantly following him to the bedroom.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As soon as they entered, Enrico pushed her onto the bed. She looked up and saw him starting to unbutton his shirt, but he struggled to undo the buttons, bing more and more irritated. Paige watched in confusion as he suddenly leaned over, pressing his hands on either side of her, trapping her between him and the bed. He demanded, Help me with the buttons. Why would I help you with that? With his chest leaning close, Paige instinctively leaned back. Do you feel ufortable from drinking too much? If so, you can go to the bathroom to take a shower and- Enrico, clearly impatient, lifted the hem of his shirt and bit down on the fabric with his lips. Paige waspletely stunned. She sat at the edge of the bed, her body slowly falling back to avoid being pressed into the mattress. Enrico loomed over her, his shirt now held between his teeth. Beneath the thin fabric, his defined six-pack was in full view. Now she knew what he meant by something good. Paiges first thought was how he managed to regain his abs in just two months. Her second thought was how incredibly inappropriate the atmosphere felt. Suddenly, the air grew thick, heavy with tension. All the danger and pressure seemed to vanish into thin air. Enrico, still biting the shirt, looked down at her, his damp hair and longshes glistening with water droplets, his dark red eyes full of intense desire. After a few seconds, he released the shirt from his lips. Do you like it? You Paige could barely breathe, struggling to form words. Her hand was suddenly grabbed and pressed against his abs through the shirt. Isnt this what you wanted? Go ahead, touch it. Her face flushed bright red, her voice hoarse. When did I ever say I wanted this But mid-sentence, she suddenly remembered. Hadnt she asked him to work on his abs? But it was supposed to be for his health, not for this. Enrico tilted his head at her. How does it feel? The feel? She was going to lose it. His eyes were so direct, so heated, she felt like she was being devoured with every nce. Paige pulled her hand back, scooting away from him, avoiding his gaze. Youre drunk. Why dont you lie down and rest for a bit, okay? As she moved away, he moved closer. His dark, raspy voice followed her, Paige. Yeah? She continued to avoid his eyes. You once told me to figure out what kind of person I want to be. Even drunk, his memory was sharp. Why was he talking about life goals now? Paige struggled to keep up as Enrico, standing by the bed, leaned in closer, his hands braced on either side of her. His gaze locked on hers, and he said, word by word, Ive figured it out. Paige, I want to be yours. His lips hovered just above hers, his breath hot and overwhelming. Paigey t on the bed, staring at him in shock, her whole world shaken. Enrico, do you even realize what youre saying? In response, his lips pressed down hard on hers, stealing a fiery kiss. It was swift but intense. Breathless, Paige finally whispered, I thought you didnt reject me because you wanted to turn me into a recement for your sister. After all, the memories he regained were of the time when he had just lost his sister. She had always thought that was why he kept his distance. But tonight, watching him drink during the marriage proposal contest, she realized she might have misunderstood something. Hearing this, Enrico let out a mockingugh. Is that why youve always treated me like a nine-year-old? Paige stayed silent. In the stillness of the bedroom, their breathing was the only sound left. Enrico lowered his head, brushing his nose against her cheek. Paige, youre such a fool. Chapter 346: Should We… Just Stick to Kissing? You dont even know how to date, and Im just as hopeless for not teaching you that. When someone gets angry, theyll even criticize themselves. Enrico looked down at her with deep, brooding eyes, as if a bottomless abyss was hidden within. Let me teach you. With that, Enrico focused on her light-colored lips and slowly lowered his head, recalling scenes from those videos as he kissed her gently. Paigey there, not resisting at all, meeting his kiss obediently, a strange feeling of bitterness welling up in her throat. She had waited for this kiss for so long. So long, she had almost forgotten what anticipation felt like. Her longshes grew slightly damp as she closed her eyes, her hand softly cupping his face as she kissed him back. She heard his breath hitch, and instantly, a pang of pain struck her heart. He was too emotional. Enrico, of course, didnt feel it. Tasting the sweetness of his first kiss, he couldnt stop, sucking and kissing her lips passionately, his fiery tongue delving into her mouth, and her submissiveness made him even more reckless, wild in his pursuit. His hand wrapped around her waist, so slender it drove him mad. He toppled onto the bed with her, his breath quickening, unwilling to let go, continuing to entangle his tongue with hers, kissing as if he could never stop. Pain surged through Paiges body. She tried to hold it in, but Enrico couldnt. It was like he had entered a maze, desperately seeking a way out. Soon, kissing wasnt enough for him anymore. He reached to pull off his shirt, buttons popping off.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He kissed her delicate neck, his long, clean fingers slipping under her shirt. His breathing grew more and more rapid. His heartbeat quickened. Ugh- Paige let out a painful moan, unable to bear it any longer. She reached up to push against his chest. Whats wrong? Seeing her pale face, Enrico hurriedly sat up on the bed, his shirt hanging loose. Paige curled up on the bed, ncing up at him, Cant you control your emotions? Dont get so worked up. The gold bee inside her was reacting as if it was about to jump out. It hurt. It hurt a lot. Enrico finally understood, his face sobering a bit. You really shouldnt have imnted a bee inside yourself. She hadnt anticipated this kind of situation. So, what now? Enrico looked at her, lost and innocent, but deep in his eyes was a strong sense of dissatisfaction. Seeing him like this, Paige couldnt help but feel sorry for him. After all, this was kind of his first time, and if she stopped him now, hed definitely be upset. She bit her lip and asked, Can you control your breathing and heart rate? Just calm down. Dont get so excited. I dont know. I could try. In the videos, some people managed it quickly, so maybe if he was fast enough, she wouldnt be too ufortable. With that in mind, Enrico reached for the hem of her shirt again. As he pulled it up, a glimpse of her pale, jade-like waist shed before his eyes. Instantly, it was like his breath was stolen from him. Ugh Paige winced in pain, curling her legs and breaking out in a cold sweat. It was just her waist; was it really that much? She had imnted the bee in herself to better sense his condition, but she hadnt anticipated that it would be used like this. Seeing her face turn as white as a sheet, Enrico pulled his hand back, no longer daring to touch her. Thud. Enrico fell back onto the bed beside her, staring up at the ceiling, breathing heavily, his chest heaving. It seemed like he had given up. Time passed slowly. The twoy there in silence. By the time Paige had counted every little crystal dangling from the chandelier, her pain finally started to subside. She turned to nce at the expressionless man beside her and gently tugged on his sleeve. Are you okay? What do you think? Enrico didnt look at her. Was he really okay? Especially when he realized he couldnt handle the more intense moments from those videos? Paige could hear the frustration in his voice and couldnt help but feel bad for him. She rolled over, resting on her stomach beside him, and thought for a moment. Maybe it was too rushed. If we take things step by step, youll get used to it and wont get so worked up. Hearing this, Enrico turned his dull eyes toward her. What do you mean by step by step? How about we just kiss for now? Paige suggested. After all, they didnt have much time left, and going all the way would only dy their ns. Enrico nced at her lips, his throat dry. Seeing no rejection, Paige slowly leaned in, kissing the corner of his mouth. She kissed him gently, tracing the shape of his lips with her tongue. Enricos eyes darkened. He immediately wrapped his arms around her waist, taking control of the kiss, his tongue exploring hungrily. He kissed her deeply, then moved down to her neck, pressing his lips urgently against her pulse. His kisses grew more intense, as if he wanted to bite down and taste her blood. Paige had intended to endure it. But as Enricos heart began to pound like a drum, she had to pull away. Enrico stared at her, his face darkening. Paige rubbed her forehead, unsure what else she could say. What more could she do? The man couldnt even handle kissing without making her feel like she was on the brink of heart failure. They sat on the bed, avoiding eye contact, saying nothing. The awkwardness in the air was almost palpable, drifting back and forth between them. Suddenly, the sound of a vibrating phone echoed through the room, unusually loud in the silence. Paige quickly picked up the phone, eager for a distraction. It was a call from Carrie. Paige, all personnel have evacuated River Town. Weve split up into groups. Should we disperse now? Carrie asked for her instructions. Yes, break up and leave. Where are you now? Paige replied. About 5 kilometers outside River Town, Carrie said. Good, continue with the retreat. Hanging up, Paige nced at the still-frowning Enrico and, wisely choosing not to mention their earlier conversation, said, Im going to check the surveince. She got off the bed, straightened her clothes, and walked out of the room. She picked up theptop from the sofa in the living room. Sure enough, the two people outside were still eavesdropping at the door. Paige bit her lip, holding theptop as she sat down on the sofa, and began searching for some 18+ videos online. But there was a problem with these videos: she didnt know what kind of sounds mighte up. If something slipped through, it wouldplicate their escape. Paige was considering whether she should preview the video content when a long hand reached over and took theptop away. Enrico sat down beside her, his face expressionless, and after a few quick searches, a video started downloading. A one-hour video, just breathing sounds. No other noises. Perfect for distraction. Enrico handed theptop back to her, his voice heavy with emotion. He had guessed she wanted some sound to distract the people outside to help with their retreat. But Paige nced at the screen, then at the man beside her, a look of confusion crossing her face. So how did he know this video was just breathing sounds? Chapter 347: You Must Protect Me What are you looking at? Enrico nced at her. What exactly have you been doing this past month at the consortium? Paige couldnt help but ask. Does it even matter? Enrico shot back, his eyes filled with nothing but frustration. Thinking back to the scene just moments ago, Paige fell silent again. Fine. It really doesnt matter. She ced theptop by the bedroom door, turned up the volume to a reasonable level, then looked at Enrico. How are you feeling? How much of the alcohol has worn off? Not too bad, Enrico replied, slouching against the wall, looking utterly dejected. The sound of heavy breathing between a man and a woman filled the room from theptop, making Enricos not too bad sound much worse. Paige could only pretend not to notice, walking into the bathroom and opening a window, letting the cool breeze blow in. She gazed outside. The hotel was built against a cliff, which was one of the reasons she had chosen this location. Even if she made the wrong decision, she always left herself some way out. After tidying her clothes, she strapped a handgun to her thigh, buttoned up her coat to cover the weapon, and then grabbed a climbing rope from the bathroom cab. Looking at Enrico standing by the door, she said, Come here, Ill help you with this. Reluctantly, Enrico walked over and let her put the gear on him. Just as he was about to help her put it on as well, Paige stopped him. I dont need it. This height is no problem for me. Then I dont need it either, Enrico didnt want to appear weak in front of her and started undoing his gear. Paige quickly pressed down on his hands and gazed deeply into his eyes. Enrico, youve been drinking. Dont make me worry, okay? As she spoke, she tightened her grip on his hand. Enrico looked down at her hand holding his and, in the end, didnt remove the gear. He muttered, When will there ever be a time when you dont have to do anything, and just let me protect you? Then carry me down. Paige responded without thinking. She turned and secured the climbing rope in the bathroom, then stretched out her arms, looking at him with a calm smile. She was decisive when it came to putting her life in his hands. Seeing her like this, Enricos mood improved a little. He stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. Paige smiled faintly and wrapped her arms around his neck. The next moment, a rope was secured around her waist. She looked at him in surprise. Enrico grumbled, Ive been drinking. He was drunk but not so far gone that hed lost his mind. He had just dropped her earlier. You Seeing that he was thinking straight, Paige hugged him softly. Alright, lets go down. Outside, the sound of heavy breathing from theptop continued. Inside the bathroom, the two sat on the windowsill, the night breeze blowing against their bodies. Facing the sheer cliff, Paige felt Enrico tighten his grip on her hand, and they leaped together. With a swift motion, Paige tossed the rope, using a metal hook totch onto a sharp protrusion on the cliff. She and Enrico carefully navigated their way down the jagged terrain. Perhaps the earlier events had sobered Enrico up, as he didnt make a single mistake, and they reached the ground smoothly. Once on solid ground, Paige removed her gear and pulled out two hats, handing one to him and cing one on her own head. She also pulled out face masks. Lets go. At that moment, the towns wine festival was in full swing. Even from a distance, they could hear screams and cheers. After winding through the narrow alleys behind the hotel, Paige led Enrico by the hand, down a stone staircase. A lively tour group was just passing by, discussing something animatedly. As Paige was about to avoid them, the tour guide answered a phone call. After a brief conversation, the guide turned toward them, gesturing. In an instant, the group surrounded them. Enricos expression darkened. They really were disguised as tourists. Paige sneered inwardly. Mr. Gustin, Miss Paige? The guide looked at the two of them curiously. When they didnt speak, he understood immediately. As expected, Miss Paige is trying to run. Whos in charge? Paige asked coldly, ncing at the group. Her slender finger lightly scratched at Enricos palm. She could take them all. Sensing her gaze, the guide quickly replied, Miss Paige, we know were no match for you, so dont be hasty. Just take a look at this first. The guide pulled out a phone and showed a series of photos. In the images, Carrie, Nick, and Angie were gathered together, taken from a distance-clearly surveince shots. Miss Paige, youre impressive. You managed to evacuate all your people, and we couldnt even catch them. This must be thest batch, right? Fortunately, we got here just in time to track them down. The guide smiled. What do you want? Enrico asked coldly, pulling Paige behind him. Nothing much. Mr. Earl would just like to invite you both for a holiday meal. The guide dropped the pretense, openly stating his intentions. Looking at the man shielding her, Paiges lips curled into a smile. She rxed slightly and said, Fine. But I need to see your people fully retreat, not following any of mine. Im envious of your subordinates, having such a leader, the guide remarked, making a phone call and reporting the situation. Soon, he handed the phone to Paige. On the screen, a video yed. Carrie, Nick, and the others were saying their goodbyes under a tree, splitting into several groups and leaving without anyone following them. The camera also stopped tracking.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The videosted nearly ten minutes-enough time to assure Paige that her team was in the clear. Ten minutes was enough for them to slip away. Satisfied, Paige tossed the phone back. Alright, lets go. Id like to see my mentor. Since there was no running, it was time to face the truth she sought. Enrico nced at her, tightened his grip on her hand, and Paige smiled softly. You must protect me. Her voice was soothing. Enrico nodded. Mm. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders, and Paige leaned into him as they walked forward. Her smile slowly faded. She knew they were walking into a real battle. Now, Enrico was her only weakness. She would fight with everything she had to protect him. No one was going to hurt him again. War was not always bloody; sometimes, it was elegant and opulent. Golden doors swung open to reveal a grand private hall, where a group of men inbat gear lined the walls. Their guns were clearly visible, forming an imprable barrier around the room. Above, a massive chandelier cast a blinding light over the space. Beneath it, a super-sized dining table stretched for several meters, adorned with a row of golden candlesticks. Chapter 348: Earl Talks About the Corporate Feud of a Century Ago When Paige and Enrico entered the grand hall, they were met with a striking scene. At the head of the table sat an elderly man, elegantly slicing foie gras on his te. His ethnic garments had been reced with an expensive, hand-tailored suit, and his tie was neatly fastened. The aura of wisdom had now transformed into one of power and authority. It was her teacher, the leader of the Medicine Curse Sect, Earl. Upon seeing them enter, Earl raised his gaze, still smiling warmly. His tone remained affectionate, as he said, Come, Paige, have a seat. Earl gestured with his silver fork, indicating the spot to his left. Paige calmly walked over with Enrico, handing over her gun to the guards without hesitation. Enrico sat in the chair closest to Earl, positioning himself between them. His face still held a trace of inebriation. Earl nced at him with a mysterious look. Sobered up yet, Mr. Gustin? Enrico leaned backzily in his chair, his expression cold as he stared at Earl, choosing not to respond. Earl didnt seem to mind. He turned his attention to Paige, still smiling as he asked, I heard you didnt resist at all on the way here. Why? If my teacher wishes to see me, how could I, as your disciple, resist? Paige replied calmly. How did you know I was behind this? Im sure you had plenty of other suspects along the way. Dont you trust me, your teacher? Earl spoke as he tasted the foie gras, his tone even carrying a hint of hurt and disappointment. Paige nced at the delicate tes on the table in front of her. You stalled for time and made sure Enrico drank a lot. That was enough to make things clear. Maybe I was just being forced or doing someone elses bidding, Earl said, sounding genuinely aggrieved, as if he couldnt believe she had figured him out so quickly. When I asked you about outsiders in River Town, you immediately pointed me in the direction I wanted to go. You didnt like me investigating River Town because I was looking in the wrong ce. The one secretly amassing power in River Town wasnt Jeremiah Gustin. It was you, which is why you had to suppress me. However, Paige still didnt understand how Earl, who wasnt originally from River Town and had such a clean background, managed to achieve all of this. Hearing this, Earl chuckled lowly and nced at Enrico. Paiges sharpness is both endearing and infuriating. What do you think, Enrico? Enrico looked back at him, his voice slightly slurred with drunkenness. Who exactly are you? Theres no rush. Lets eat first. ording to River Towns customs, the Wine Festival is meant to be celebrated with family, Earl said, gesturing with his hand. Immediately, chefs entered the room, bringing two beautifully prepared tes of foie gras and cing them before Paige and Enrico. Paige, try it. The foie gras is excellent, Earl urged. Alright, Paige replied, taking up her utensils. She turned to Enrico, who shook his head at her. Earl chuckled, Its fine. He drank so much tonight, no matter how hard you try to sober him up, he wont recover quickly. Let him rest. Eating too much might make him feel worse. The tone was that of a caring elder. Paige didnt say anything further and began to eat. The foie gras was indeed delicious. How is it? Earl asked, clearly interested in her opinion. Its good, Paige answered, stillposed and calm despite the circumstances. Though only 24, her poise in such a tense situation was impressive. Earls gaze held even more admiration as he said, Paige, you are good friends with Kevin from the Lautners family. Their intelligence agency is impressive, but certain events that happened long ago are beyond their reach. For example, the corporate feud a century ago. The corporate feud a century ago? Paige was familiar with that piece of history. She looked at Earl, waiting for him to continue. Let me tell you a story, Earl said, switching to the next course of the meal. As he ate elegantly, he began, It was a very dark time in the history of Country A. The conglomerates manipted prices, making food more valuable than gold. What started as an economic war became a war of flesh and blood. One family would fall, and another would rise. It was a battlefield littered with corpses. Over the past hundred years, the true events of that feud have been rewritten countless times. I dare say, Im probably the only person in Country A who knows the real story. As Earl spoke, he looked at them intently. Do you know which three families were the most prominent before the corporate feud? It was a period beyond Paiges knowledge. You dont know? Earl seemed a bit surprised that even Enrico remained silent. The three families-The Davis family, the Gustin family, and the Folsom family. The names Davis and Gustin were all too familiar. Paige furrowed her brow and looked at Enrico, who had also realized the significance. His eyes darkened. Exactly, your fathers family and your mothers family, Earl said, cing his hand on Enricos shoulder. The Davis family was known for their cunning intellect. They chose to retreat from the feud and hide from the world, even to this day. The Gustin family, on the other hand, produced a true leader in your grandfather. He fought through the bloodshed and kept the Gustin family intact, maintaining their absolute status in Country A to this day. But the Folsom family they were the biggest casualties of the feud. Youre a member of the Folsom family, Paige guessed. It was only natural for her to assume, given Earls focus on the topic. Hearing this, Earl nced at her before lowering his eyes. I am Jasper Folsom. Jasper Folsom. So that was his true name. More chefs entered, bringing new dishes, but Jasper didnt take another bite. He continued, That year, my father was still young. It was a drizzly day, and he was sitting in a tree picking fruit when he saw a group of men storm into the house. Gunfire erupted, and blood flowed from the upper floors to the ground, all the way to the gates of the courtyard. Paige listened silently, her expression unchanging. All the servants were shot dead. The guards were ughtered. My fathers siblings were pinned to the ground, their arms hacked off first. After the arms, their legs.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jasper-no longer Earl-spoke softly. My grandparents knelt and begged for mercy, willing to give up all their wealth. But those men thought the Folsom family was still hiding money. So, one by one, they cut my family to pieces before finally beheading them. The Folsom family was wiped out, each one dying in excruciating agony, Jasper said. That was the tragedy of that era, Paige responded quietly. Chapter 349: Everything is Connected She had heard that a century ago, too many people had died, and those who survived after losing the battle were exiled to Wind Ind. Some couldnt survive the hardship and died, while others lived, but even if they managed to produce offspring, like Arjun, they were doomed to generations of being the lowest ss of people. The sorrow of the era? Jasper let out a mockingugh. Paige, that wasnt the sorrow of the era. It was the ugliness and baseness of human nature. Paige looked up at the old man sitting at the head of the table. His aged face was filled with sorrow. Do you know who stormed into the Folsom familys house that day? It was an alliance of nearly 80 families,rge and small, who came together to wipe out the entire Folsom family. Jasper continued, The Folsom family had nowhere to escape. My father was sitting in a tree, watching it all-watching as his family members were hacked to death one by one, watching the greed and viciousness of those people as they divided up the Folsom familys wealth. They didnt even leave behind a single pen or chair. The bodies meant nothing to thempared to the blood-stained money they coveted. As Paige listened, she lost her appetite and set down her utensils. Enrico sat there,zily listening, his chiseled features still slightly intoxicated. It was unclear if he was paying attention. My father always said that the air around the Folsom family back then reeked of blood. Jasper went on, They ughtered the Folsom family for three whole days, searching the house for as long. My father passed out and woke up multiple times in that tree. When everyone finally left, he was lucky enough to escape. Andter, he came to River Town? Paige guessed. Thats right, Jasper nodded. The Folsom family was so prestigious a century ago, but after that, my father was the only one left. When he arrived in River Town, his body was covered in wounds, and it was only thanks to Medicine Curse Sects treatment that he survived. So, he married into a local family and changed his name. That exined why his background seemed so clean and simple. The Folsom family never gave up on revenge, Paige said calmly. How could they, Paige? You see the misery of the slums and want to fight for those people. What about the Folsom family? Shouldnt their revenge be justified too? Jaspers eyes reddened with age-old sorrow. Even in his old age, my father was haunted by nightmares-nightmares that made him lose control of his body, trembling until he died. He lived a life of humiliation, just to have descendants who could carry out his revenge. How much revenge has the Folsom family taken? Paige asked. Jasper looked at her, smiled, and said, Paige, youre always so sharp. Why dont you tell me? Theres no such thing as how much revenge,'' Paige replied slowly. Theres only whether or not revenge has been taken at all. She continued, Your father was young when the Folsom family was massacred. He likely didnt know exactly which 80 families were involved, but you could guess-those ruthless enough to survive the financial war were the culprits. Jasper listened with admiration. So, the Folsom familys ultimate revenge would be to throw A Nation into another financial war, causing those families to destroy themselves in the chaos. Paige concluded. Paige, youre truly brilliant. Jasper nodded repeatedly. My fathers dying wish was exactly that-to plunge A Nation into turmoil and restore the Folsom family. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This hatred ran too deep for the Folsom family, so deep that they couldnt rest without exacting vengeance. Paige listened in silence. Jasper continued, Over the years, my father and I developed a substantial hiddenwork. But no matter how much we built, we couldnt match the speed of those financial powers. It wasnt until about thirty years ago that the Folsom family had its first chance to topple A Nations financial elites. The Gustin familys internal strife? Paige pieced the timeline together quickly. Exactly. At that time, the Gustin family was in fierce conflict. Brothers Jeremy and Jeremiah were tearing each other apart, and the side branches of the family were full of ambition. Many forces in The Capital were also itching for an opportunity. Jasper said, I arranged for my eldest daughter to marry Jeremiah, scheming to disrupt The Gustin family from within and stir up chaos in The Capital. But unexpectedly, Jeremy sought out the daughter of the now-retired Davis family-your mother-and that disrupted many of our ns. At this, Jasper turned his gaze toward Enrico. Hearing about his mother, Enricos expression darkened, and he looked up at Jasper. Paige ced her hand on Enricos knee. He nced at her, his eyes calm. Later, your mother helped your father seize Jeremiahs power. When I saw that n had failed, we decided to set fire to the grand banquet where The Gustin family had gathered all of The Capitals key figures. Jasper said. Hearing this, Paige recalled what Kevin had uncovered. I thought Jeremiah set that fire himself to fake his death and escape. I didnt expect it to be orchestrated by the Folsom family. Burning all of The Capitals key figures would have thrown not just The Capital, but all of A Nation into chaos. Unfortunately, your mother saw through our n again. She minimized the casualties and saved many people, earning gratitude from countless others. From then on, your fathers path was smooth. Jaspers tone was mocking. Its a shame your mother was so intelligent, yet she fell victim to love and helped a scoundrel. It was the truth. Enrico didnt even bother to argue. In that fire, my eldest daughters family was killed, except for her and Jeremiah, who managed to escape. With nowhere else to go, they came to River Town to seek refuge with me. But not long after, Jeremiah died in despair, and my daughter has been broken ever since. Jaspers face darkened as he recalled his many failed schemes. Paige spoke, You mentioned that an outsider must have a guarantor to settle in River Town-that was you, wasnt it? Some of what hed told her was only half true. Indeed. I didnt expect you to trace things back to Jeremiah and River Town. With your ability, even if I hadnt invited you here, it wouldnt have been long before you found me. Jasper nced at her. Their eyes met. One old, one young. The bond of mentor and student, yet the opposition of enemies,y in that gaze. Paige looked away and stared at the flickering candle on the table. Finally, she asked about herself, One failed n naturally leads to waiting for the next. Three years ago, when I was captured, the Folsom family saw another opportunity. Three years ago, Enrico held immense power. If he had stubbornly protected someone from the slums trying to rebuild it, the financial war would have erupted in an instant. Chapter 350: She Can Do Whatever She Wants, I’ll Support Her Upon hearing this, Jasper looked at her and sighed deeply. To be honest, when I first learned about you three years ago, I never expected it. To think that I would end up having such a mentor-student rtionship with you. He had inherited the Medicine Curse Sect and hadnt anticipated this young girl seeking him out, kneeling at his doorstep, eager to learn. Paige remained silent. Paige, I know you see me as an enemy, but I dont harbor any intent to kill you, Jasper said slowly. Not having intent to kill is because you know that as long as Im alive, the hope of rebuilding the slums will not die. You know Ill eventually return to The Capital and perhaps be an important part of the chaos you want to create in A Nation, Paige stated inly. If that were the only reason, I would have announced your survival two years ago, Jasper said. But you know Enrico has fallen ill, and in his weakened state, he cannot resist all the allied financial powers. It would only lead to a one-sided absorption, which is not the revenge the Folsom family seeks, Paige exined. In a way, the Folsom family might have hoped that Enrico would recover, allowing them to exploit his feelings for her without regard. Hearing this, Jasper frowned. Must you be so aggressive, even in a mentor-student rtionship? His admiration and affection for her were not entirely false. Does the teacher think Im wrong? Paige asked, her tone indifferent. Jasper looked at her with an air of arrogance and sighed. Paige, you are too idealistic. In a country where capital rules and the divide between the elite and themon people is clear, equality is nothing but a joke. What would be considered non-idealistic, then? Paige countered. Recreating the financial chaos of a century ago and repeating the tragedy-what about the innocent people? Their bodies will be scattered everywhere, and will we just wait for the next avenger toe? She had never considered taking such a path in rebuilding the slums, nor would she in the future. Jasper shook his head, his voice worn. Innocent? Was the Folsom family not innocent back then? Paige fell silent. Moreover, Paige, your current predicament-arent the financial powers partly to me? You say youre an orphan, not even knowing where your family is, and your country might not even be A Nation. Does it matter if the people of this country are innocent? Holding onto this line of morality, who are you truly loyal to? Jasper then looked at Enrico. Mr. Gustin, what do you think? Isnt Paige too naive? Those who had traversed the path of financial power understood the situation better and wouldnt fall for such idealistic notions. She is naive, Enrico said. Paige pursed her lips and looked at Enrico. Her fingers tightened on his knee, and he, seemingly indifferent, said, But whatever she wants to do, she can. Ill back her up. Paige felt a sense of relief. Jaspers expression darkened, and he was silent for a long time. In the splendid hall, the lights and candles shone brightly, the air was eerily quiet, with only the distant sound of fireworks and people celebrating the festival. After a long pause, Paige spoke. Teacher. Jasper looked up at her. I was born on thisnd. Ive enjoyed every flower and tree, every mountain and river. The people I love are in this country, and those who stand by me are here as well. Paige ced her hand in Enricos, looking at Jasper with rity and seriousness. Even if my path is dark, Ive seen scattered starlight. My loyalty is to the scenery and the people along my path. Jaspers gaze was deeply shaken. The air was once again deathly silent. Even the subordinates leaning against the wall couldnt help but nce at the young girl who spoke these words. Enrico held Paiges hand tightly. After a long while, Jasper said, Thats because you havent been deeply immersed in it. If you were a member of the Folsom family, knowing that your ancestors were ughtered, how could you remain so open-minded?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ive never imed to be open-minded. Revenge is necessary; grievances need addressing, Paige stated firmly. But to hate the whole world for the actions of a few, I cannot do that. Jasper, who had lived for over eighty years, found himself speechless in front of his young apprentice for the first time. Perhaps she wasnt naive but simply had a clearer perspective on life. But he, and the entire Folsom family, were already deeply entangled, unable to extricate themselves. Paige had reached the end of her argument. Jasper, realizing that further persuasion was useless, grew increasingly somber. Paige, you truly dont want to help your teacher? Yes. In that case, will the teacher still consider sparing me? Paige asked directly. Perhaps someone else could help persuade you, Jasper said, his words carrying a sense of finality. Hearing this, Paige looked at the opposite side of the dining table, where a set of utensils and food had been served, but no one was seated. She guessed there must be someone else involved. Is it the young subordinate who has been handling matters in The Capital and controlling Rachel? Paige asked. Jasper responded, Yes, hes quite capable. Without him, I wouldnt have known about the rtionship between you two. After speaking, Jasper looked back and called out, Alright,e out. Ive said it before, your methods cant always trouble my precious apprentice. Look, shes even investigated River Town. If it werent for me, who would handle the situation? With his words, the tworge doors at the back of the room were pushed open. Chapter 351: Ensuring They Help the Folsom Family A slender figure stepped out. The light fell upon him, momentarily blinding. Paige raised her eyes to look, seeing a person who was extremely thin. He wore the ssicbination of a white shirt and ck suit, though the suit was not of a mature style, bearing a hint of an academic vibe. The suit jacket hung open casually, with the buttons left undone. The person walked into the brightness, wearing a demonic mask that covered his entire head. Under the light, the sharp fangs in his mouth appeared especially eerie. Paiges gaze fell on his hands. They were pale, with distinct and clean bone structure. She couldnt help but nce down at Enricos hands. The muscr man wasnt wrong; these two indeed had very simr hands. The masked man walked towards them step by step and stopped beside Jasper, bowing his head respectfully. Sir, it was my oversight, allowing her to track us here. He had always been discreet, thinking that even if someone was captured, they wouldnt be able to reveal anything. However, he hadnt expected Paige to find her way to River Town. Meanwhile, The Capital still appeared to be peaceful. Paige listened, noting that his voice sounded very young. Jasper stood up from the dining table, picked up a pure white hot towel, wiped his hands, and looked at Paige with an indifferent expression. Youre no match for my apprentice. If she were here to help me, this matter would have been resolved long ago. Paige remained seated, unaffected by the praise. Rest assured, I will do everything in my power to persuade them to help the Folsom family, the young man with the mask said respectfully. Paige finally spoke, her tone calm, Teacher, I call you teacher out of respect, so I dont want to waste time with you. Why not just tell me directly? If I refuse to join the Folsom family, are you going to kill me? Jasper elegantly continued wiping his hands, then lowered his gaze to look at her. After a long moment of silence, he sighed but didnt provide an answer. He merely turned his head to the young man beside him. You made a pledge to me that you could ensure they both help the Folsom family. Yes, the young man responded firmly. Paige was curious to see how he would achieve that. Fine, then Ill leave River Town in your hands, Jasper said. There was no longer any need to remain in River Town. The people to escort you out have already arrived. Once youre abroad, take care of your health. Everything here is under my control, the young man replied. Hmm. Jasper set down the towel and looked at Paige, his aged eyes filled with reluctance. Paige, Im leaving. I hope that in the future, we will have the chance to rekindle our teacher-student bond. With that, Jasper adjusted his clothing and began walking out. A group of people followed him. Paige sat there, watching the old man walk away step by step until he disappeared from her sight. The candles in the hall continued to flicker. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. In the quiet of the night, the undting mountains carried a chill. By the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, a river quietly flowed under the moonlight, while several footsteps approached simultaneously. Carrie and Bobby formed one team, M and Rey another, and Nick and Angie made the third. The three groups separated under the trees, then regrouped by the river, exchanging tense looks. Someones definitely been following us, Bobby broke the silence. While discussing matters under the trees, they each felt like they were being watched. To confirm it, they intentionally split up and regrouped here. Nick crouched by a rock on the riverbank. It seems like the situation in River Town is deeper than we thought. Paige must have sensed something, which is why she had us leave first. Carrie stood there, hugging her arms against the cold. I called Paige several times, but she didnt answer. So what now? M asked anxiously. Paige is still in River Town with just her and Enrico! What if theyre in danger? We do nothing. We stick to Misss orders. She told us to leave, so we leave. No acting on our own, Angie said coldly, standing firm. Over the years, she had grown ustomed to following Paiges orders. In her eyes, Paige could do anything, and even if there was danger, she would return safely. Hearing this, the five members of the Peak Club exchanged knowing nces under the moonlight. Nick pulled a piece of grass and yed with it in his hand. After a while, he said, Angies right. We need to follow Paiges orders. Lets split up. Angie, youve got the heaviest task. Youd better catch up to the others and make sure they all reach The Capital safely. With Paige absent, Nick was in charge. Hearing this, Angie nodded without hesitation. Got it, Ill leave now. She turned to leave, but Nick called out to her. Angie looked back to see Nick standing in front of her, casually chewing on a de of grass, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. The next moment, he snatched her sses off her nose, letting down her tied-up hair. Angie, I know youre not nearsighted. You only wear these sses to hide yourself. Why would a beautiful woman need to hide? You Angie was annoyed but didnt want to embarrass him in front of the others. Stop hiding, Nick said with his usual smirk, twirling her sses in his hand. Consider this a gift. Go on now. This guy really must be crazy. Angie frowned at him but silently turned and walked away. Angie, safe travels, Nick called after her, his tone teasing. Apparently, Miss hadnt trained him enough-he didnt even call her Angie-sister anymore, even though she was much older than the rest of them. Once Angies figure disappeared into the distance, Nick gripped her ck-framed sses and turned back, his smile fading instantly. The five exchanged nces, then silently turned and headed toward River Town. As they walked, Nick fiddled with the sses, Carrie and Bobby sent messages to their families, Rey recorded some importantb passwords, and M pulled out a string of wooden charms she had bought at a festival, distributing them among the group. After walking for a long time, they saw headlights approaching. The five stopped, seeing a car parked on the road, with Angie standing in front of it, her face cold. I could tell from your expressions that you were nning to defy Misss orders. Are you really going to ignore them? The five remained silent, looking at her. Get moving, or Ill personally ask Miss to have all of you expelled from Temple in Heaven, Angie said coldly. She then turned to Nick. Miss trusted you so much, and this is how you repay her? Nick remained silent, clutching the sses as he endured the reprimand. Seeing this, Carrie stepped forward, standing in front of Nick, and calmly looked at Angie. Angie, we know the rules of Temple in Heaven. Obedience is first, and second is to preserve strength and minimize sacrifice. Paige is doing the same thing-preserving us while putting herself in danger. Chapter 352: So It Was Him Angie looked at Carrie. You should trust her. Theyll be safe. Three years ago, Paige endured unimaginable pain for us. Now, three yearster, we cant just sit back and trust that shell be okay while shes trapped in danger, Carrie said, emphasizing each word. And what can you help with? Angie asked bluntly. Are you going to rely on makeup, architecture, or Nicks newly learned shooting skills? At this, Nick frowned slightly, stepping forward. Say what you want about me, but leave them out of it. Going back will only make things worse, a suicide mission, Angie continued, seemingly unbothered. Angie, I know youre skilled in martial arts, and we arent. Thats why just the five of us are going back. Whatever the oue-life or death-we ept it, M said firmly. As you said, the five of usbined cant win a fight. Losing us wont make a difference to Temple in Heaven, so dont stop us. Angie stared at them, her gaze settling on the sses in Nicks hand. She realized they were returning with a death wish. Why? No reason, Nick replied, looking straight at her. Temple in Heavens rules are important, but Paige means more to us. Maybe shell make it out safely, but we cant do nothing. Otherwise, we wont be able to live with ourselves. Youre letting your emotions cloud your judgment, Angie responded. If we lose our emotions, whats the point of living? Nick shot back without hesitation. It was the first time Nick, who usually catered to her, had so strongly contradicted Angie. Angie was stunned, unable to find a retort. She stared at the man who usually behaved so frivolously, left speechless. River Town remained lively, almost as if nothing was wrong. Countlessnterns floated up into the sky, and fireworks lit the night. In a grand hall, the man with the demon mask sat across from Enrico and Paige. He picked up a knife and fork, slowly cutting into the freshly served steak. Mr. Jasper said you two were smart. If you really were, youd at least pretend to agree. Otherwise, how will you leave River Town? Paige chuckled softly. If I agree, what will the Folsom family do next? Of course, theyd ask you to hand over some friends-Jaden, for example, or the Peak Club members. The Folsom family would invite them to ensure you focus on helping them. So, its a hostage exchange, Paige remarked. Isnt it a good solution? Even though its not ideal for your friends, its a way to ensure your own safety, the man said with a smile. The implication was clear: even if they didnt want to help, they could pretend to agree, hand over some people, and escape. Paige, uninterested in the trivial conversation, looked up at the mans mask with its menacing fangs. Im more interested in who you are. The old man said youre very clever. Why dont you take a guess? the man replied, his young voice full of amusement. My teacher said it was you who informed him about the rtionship between Enrico and me. But three years ago, very few knew about it, Paige began. My capture was revealed by Rachel. After that, you started nning. Rachel isnt a fool; how did she get manipted so easily? It seems like you and Rachel were closer than it appeared, enough to convince her. The mans hand froze momentarily, and Paige knew she was right. How about I put on a little show for you two? he said, pushing the steak aside. He ced his left hand, with its beautiful, long fingers, on the table. Enrico and Paige watched coldly. The man spun a knife in his hand and without hesitation, sliced off his pinky finger. The finger fell apart in two pieces, the sight gruesome. Enricos eyes darkened. Paiges breath caught in her throat as she saw there was no blood. The man picked up the severed finger, showing that it was soft, like dough. He peeled it off, revealing that his real pinky was already missing. What remained was a small stump, marring the beauty of his hand. The man smiled creepily, holding the fake finger.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Paige realized who he was. Leaning closer to Enrico, she whispered, Your half-brother was kidnapped once. You didnt save him, and his fingers were cut off. Hearing this, Enricos face grew cold. He raised his gaze to the man in the grotesque mask and said, Emery Gustin. At Enricos words, the man removed his mask. Beneath the menacing fangs was a young face, delicate and fair, no older than twenty. His boyish features were full of innocence, even his eyes were pure. He smiled, revealing two sharp canines. Enrico, Paige, youre both so clever. Despite his innocent smile, something sinister lingered beneath the surface. Paige stared at him in silence. His hands resembled Enricos, though his face did not. Enrico had vague memories of this brother, though they had never met in person. Even the kidnapping, a key part of Emerys past, had long faded from Enricos memory. Youre the fourth son of the Gustin family, and you joined the Folsom family? Had the events not unfolded as they did, Paige would never have guessed that the one targeting them in The Capital was Enricos brother. Son? Emery repeated the word as though it were foreign. He chuckled, his smile even more innocent. Paige, when Enrico took control of the Gustin Group and locked up my parents, I was locked inside a refrigerated truck. I stopped being the young master a long time ago. A refrigerated truck? Was he referring to the kidnapping? Do you hate Enrico? Paige asked knowingly. Emery didnt respond. Instead, he got up and walked over to Enrico. Crouching beside him, he looked up with a childlike expression. Enrico, do you remember the first time we met? Of course, Enrico had no memory of it. Back then, you were kneeling, begging Father to let you collect our sisters body, Emery said, still crouched. I watched from the car, thinking how pitiful you were. Chapter 353: Let’s Go See a Psychologist Together Enrico lowered his eyes and looked at him coldly. That year I was three, and you were nine, right? Emery reminisced. I remember pleading with our father, telling him you were pitiful and that he should help you. But instead, he pped me. Paige looked at him. So, he was already 22 years old. He looked much younger, with an innocent face, though his words carried a sinister tone. When you broke into the house, I thought, Youve finally endured all the suffering, Enrico. Youre amazing.'' That year, Enrico walked into the Gustin Group estate, gun in hand, dressed in ck, with murder in his eyes. Rachel sat downstairs on the couch, while Emery crouched by the railing upstairs, watching as Enrico stepped into the hall, unstoppable. It was the first time Emery admired someone C his brother, Enrico. Emery slowly stood up from the ground, just like a child growing up. His clear eyes fixed on Enrico. I spent four days and nights building a toy aircraft carrier. I wanted to congratte you, but do you remember? You told me to get lost. And you didnt even say it to my face C you said it through a door. I couldnt even see you. That aircraft carrier? It was thrown away. Emery smiled bitterly, his eyes full of sadness. Suddenly, he moved closer to Enrico, his pupils narrowing. Enrico, do you know how cold it is inside a refrigerated truck? There were whole, bloody pigs and sheep hanging there. I huddled in a corner, watching the head of a dead sheep sway in front of me. Enrico silently looked at him. I was scared, but I told the kidnappers that I had an all-powerful brother named Enrico. I told them we were brothers, and that you would definitelye to save me. But even when they chopped off my finger, you never came. Enrico, I was so sad. I admired you so much, yet in your eyes, I was nothing. As he spoke, Emery smiled, a pure, childlike smile that could have belonged to a younger brother next door. But in this context, with so many guns aimed at them, that smile felt incredibly eerie. Paige silently watched him, frowning. Emery kept smiling, genuinely happy, but Enrico remained unmoved, looking at him as if he were a stranger. Seeing this, Emerys smile faltered. Something twisted inside him, and he suddenly grabbed Enricos shirt, his breathing heavy. Why are you still looking at me like that? Youre in my hands now! You cant even escape River Town! Even that previously cute expression now turned sinister. Then how do you want me to look at you? Enrico asked coldly. Hearing that, Emerys smile returned, as if he had just received apliment. He let go of Enrico and grinned. Enrico, thats the longest sentence youve ever said to me. Paige was silent. She knew Enrico had an AS schizophrenia gene, but it seemed that his siblings were the true cases of pathology-one capable of turning a sick Enrico into a puppet, the other seeking revenge by joining forces with rival families. So I just need to be powerful for you to finally see me, right? As Emery spoke, he moved between Enrico and Paige, resting his hands on the backs of their chairs. Looking down at Paige, he tilted his head and smiled innocently. Paige, do you think Im powerful now? Powerful? You nearly caused chaos in Country A. How could you not be? Paige replied sarcastically. Emery, acting as if he didnt understand her tone, simply said, Right? After escaping from the kidnappers, I was sent abroad. There, I encountered the Folsom family. I snuck back into the country, and before I knew it, I had driven Enrico insane. He sounded proud. Unable to bear it any longer, Enrico stood up from the table, frowning. Im going to the bathroom. Sure. Emery responded without hesitation. As he leaned against the table, a gun appeared in his hand, aimed at Paige. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Enrico nced at Paige, who simply smirked in response. Seeing this, Enrico walked away. His steps were unsteady, likely due to the lingering effects of the alcohol. As Enrico left, Emery made a gesture, signaling two bodyguards to follow. Then, he said to Paige, Enrico is still drunk, you know. He drank all of River Towns finest. He probably cant even hold a gun steady now. Yes, he treats me very well, Paige replied calmly, as if they were simply chatting. Hearing this, a shadow of darkness passed over Emerys eyes. He quickly smiled again. Then, I guess Ill just focus on you, Paige. What do you think? Want to join the Folsom family? If I join the Folsom family, wouldnt that go against your ns? Paige replied. Didnt you ally with the Folsom family to take down Enrico? If he and I truly joined them, do you think theyd still care about you? Hearing this, Emerys smile stiffened. He toyed with the gun in his hand and licked his fangs. Youre right. If you dont join, I have every reason to kill you both tonight. But if you do, then Ill get to fight alongside Enrico. The two of us, being dogs for someone else. How fun would that be? How could he say something so absurd? Paige sat there, looking at him quietly. Emery. Emery smiled at her. I have a suggestion. You and Rachel should go see a psychologist sometime. Paige pointed to her temple, smiling at him. Emerys expression darkened instantly. He clicked off the safety and aimed his gun at her. Just as he did, the room plunged into darkness. All the lights went out. Emery froze. Paiges eyes turned sharp. With a flick of her toes, she slipped from her chair like a fish, dodging his aim. She rolled to the other side of the table, grabbed a chair, and hurled it across the long dining table. The chair slid along the table, knocking over several candlesticks. The hall was now engulfed inplete darkness. Paige, Emerys voice rang out in the darkness, filled with excitement. Do you really think you can escape? Emery, stop pretending to be the victim, Paiges calm voice echoed. Enrico lived in Rose Estate for over twenty years. If you truly wanted to be close to him as a brother, you wouldnt have stayed sofortably in your mansion. There was no brotherly bond to begin with, so how can you talk about him not saving you? Emerys face twisted, his breathing grew heavier. What do you know? Its Enricos fault! Hes the one who wronged me! The only sound left in the darkness was the chaotic footsteps of his confused men. But Paige was gone. Paige! Paige! Come out! Emery shouted, but there was no reply. Chapter 354: He Plans to Massacre the City The area beneath the mountain wall was overgrown with weeds. Walking along the wall, Paige climbed up swiftly, jumped through a window, and slipped into the control room. Outside the control room, several men were searching in the dark. Without hesitation, Paige rushed forward, snatched a gun from one of them, and fired several shots with sharp precision. Just as she was about to shoot thest man, there was a loud bang. The man fell, and standing there was a tall figure-Enrico-holding something heavy in his hand. The next second, Enrico rushed over to her. When we get back, Ill start training in martial arts, so you wont have toe back and save me. Neither Jasper nor Emery expected that due to the chaos they caused at the hotel, Enrico had sobered up quickly. Paige had taught him a trick-use his trip to the bathroom as an excuse to cut the power and then hide until she came to rescue him. You did great, Paige said. If he hadnt pretended to be drunk and lowered Emerys guard, their escape wouldnt have been so smooth. As a reward, Paige stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the cheek. Enrico immediately grabbed her waist, pulling her close, and kissed her passionately on the lips. While kissing her, he murmured in a low voice, If youre going to reward me, do it thoroughly. If we get any more thorough, well be caught, Paige said, not rejecting his kiss, allowing him to continue as she spoke between breaths. Hearing this, Enrico was a bit frustrated. He tilted his head and nibbled her ear. Then reward me when we get back. Okay, Paige agreed easily, thinking she might need some painkillers forter. Suddenly, hurried footsteps could be heard outside. The two of them jumped out the window, holding hands as they sprinted away. From a high vantage point, Paige looked down at River Town. There was arge crowd of people, many of them searching for them, while others were streaming toward the massive stone gate-the towns only exit. When the fight starts, find a ce to hide, Paige told Enrico. Enrico felt a bit bitter hearing this. He wanted to argue, but he knew that at a critical moment like this, trying to help her fight would only be a burden. After all, he might have abs now, but he hadnt trained to fight like a warrior. Lets go, Paige said, pulling him into the crowd as they sprinted down the hill. Theyre here! Theyre right here! Someone spotted them, and arge group surged forward, knocking over several tourists in the process. Angry shouts filled the air. Whats wrong with you?! Are you trying to die or something? Crazy people! Get out of the way, you almost hurt my wife! Taking advantage of the chaos, Paige and Enrico slipped away, dodging the pursuit from behind. However, another group approached from the front. Paige let go of Enricos hand, cracking her knuckles as she prepared to fight her way through. Bang! Suddenly, a ground firework was thrown between them and the approaching group. It exploded, sending a plume of white smoke into the air, blinding everyone. Paige hesitated for a moment when she heard an excited voice shout, Paige! Paige! Over here! She turned and saw Nick and Angie standing under the eaves of a nearby shop, with Nick frantically waving at her. Werent they supposed to have left? Paige was a bit stunned but wasted no time. She grabbed Enricos hand and jumped down the steps,nding in front of them. This way, Miss, Angie said. Since entering River Town, they had noticed the tense situation and had already mapped out an escape route. Why did youe back? Paige asked as they moved forward. Just as she spoke, another group appeared in their path. But before they could advance, another firework went off, filling the area with white smoke again. This time, Paige saw Carrie and Mira standing nearby. Great. They had alle back. This had to be Peak Clubs idea.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As Paige walked alongside Enrico, she nced at Angie. You went along with their craziness too? In her eyes, Angie was someone who followed orders strictly, not someone who would act recklessly. Angie, her hair loose and sses removed, looked somewhat shy but her expression was unusually bright. You told me to blend in with them, so I thought Id give it a try Not like this. Peak Club was dangerous. Looking at Angies innocent face, Paige felt both annoyed and relieved. She couldnt help but smile as they made their way toward the giant stone gate under the cover of fireworks. In the end, Paige realized that all the people she had sent away hade back. One by one all rebelling. As she thought about this, her nose felt a little tingly. She looked at the man beside her and said, See? Arent my people great? Enrico looked at her and leaned down to whisper in her ear amid the sound of fireworks, Im the best one youve got. Paige couldnt help butugh. Even in such a tense moment, she was happy. As they neared the stone gate, more of Emerys men appeared, sealing off the exit. Paige wasnt worried-she knew Peak Clubs crew would have plenty of tricks up their sleeves. Sure enough, a gust of wind suddenly swept through, scattering money from outside the gate into River Town. Tourists who saw it instinctively bent down to pick it up. When they realized it was real cash, screams filled the air as more people rushed forward to grab it, pushing toward the gate. Paige and her group took advantage of the chaos to slip through the gate without issue. Once outside River Town, their people gathered around, forming a protective circle around Paige and Enrico as they retreated. Paige, hurry up! If theye after us, well have to fight! Nick called out. Well, since everyones back, theres no choice but to fight. What else can we do? Paige gave Nick, who had acted on his own, a nce. Holding Enricos hand, she walked forward without reprimanding him too much. Seeing that Paige wasnt angry, everyone became even more excited. Theyughed and moved forward,unching fireworks behind them to keep their pursuers at bay. Under the moonlight, everyones face was filled with smiles. Bang. A deafening gunshot suddenly rang out. Paige felt a sharp ringing in her ear and immediately turned around. Nick and the others thought it was just the sound of fireworks and continued chatting. But the next moment, a bloodcurdling scream wiped the smiles off their faces. They turned around in shock to see River Town engulfed in mes. From top to bottom, fires were spreading everywhere, and people were running for their lives near the gate, some firing guns into the air. Theyre killing people! Theyre killing people! Horrifying screams pierced through the night, rising from the mes. Whats going on? Theyre not chasing us-what are they doing? Nicks face turned pale as he wondered why they were shooting at the tourists. Standing in the center of the group, Enrico gazed at the mes in the distance, his eyes darkening. His lips moved as he said something that shocked everyone. Hes going to massacre the city. Chapter 355: Entering the City, Rescuing People Upon hearing those words, several people began to tremble. Massacre? Reys chubby face was filled with shock. Such an ancient term-how could such a heartless atrocity like a massacre still happen in modern times? Who is he? Carrie asked, confused. Call the police! Paigemanded, watching the tourists at the gate fall one by one. River Town was a small, enclosed city with a limited poption and even fewer police officers. Help would have toe from other areas. Bobby quickly reached for his phone. Nick, staring at River Town, suddenly remembered something and urgently reported, Paige, theres something I havent had a chance to tell you. We found that many roads around here have been dug up. Cars cant get through, and even the nearest police would take a long time to arrive. In other words River Town was nowpletely cut off and defenseless. Paige clenched her fists. The sound of gunfire grew more frequent, and the screams more agonizing. An old man, standing outside the city, pped his thigh in frustration and cried out, My grandson! My grandson! Mira covered her mouth, her eyes red with tears. Enrico kept his gaze fixed on the distance, his handsome face showing little emotion. Born cold-blooded, he saw Emerys madness as having nothing to do with him. He nced at Paige beside him. Her face was pale, her pupils dting in horror. Clearly, she was different from him. He wanted to tell her this had nothing to do with her, that risking her life for the people of Peak Club was already enough. Risking it for these strangers wasnt worth it, but he knew she wouldnt listen. So, he kept quiet. Paige? Bobby asked, his voice trembling with excitement. He didnt need to say it for everyone to understand what he was asking. Paige? All eyes turned to her, filled with urgency, waiting for her decision. Another decision. She was tired of making decisions, but now there was no time to hesitate. Standing there, Paige couldnt meet their eyes. She stared at the zing fire in River Town, suppressing her emotions as she spoke in a cold, steady voice, I cant promise that all of you will make it out alive. They were outnumbered, and it had already been a miracle to escape. But now Even so, not a single person backed down. Everyone remained standing, waiting for hermand. Fear clutched Paiges heart. She was human, after all. She, too, was afraid. Instinctively, she grabbed Enricos sleeve, like a child seekingfort from an adult. Enrico took her hand. Staring at the mes engulfing River Town, her eyes reddened by the reflection, Paige bit down on her lip, and amidst the deafening gunfire, she shouted: Enter the city! Save the people! They had to minimize the casualties before reinforcements could arrive. Yes! The response was deafening. Those carrying weapons quickly opened their boxes and distributed guns to everyone. Carrie, Mira, Rey, and others who werent skilled with firearms withdrew to the cars, grabbed medical kits, and hurriedly followed the group. Well-trained, the team advanced toward River Town. Amid the mes, people fled for their lives. Smoke filled the air, and the scent of death lingered. Paige and her group moved against the tide. Bang! Paige wielded a ck weapon case, smashing it into a man about to shoot an elderly person. The man fell unconscious instantly. Paige took his gun and handed it to one of her team members, pulling a bamboo wine rack into ce to create a corner of safety. She turned to a group of trembling tourists and urged, Hide here, quickly. The tourists, frozen in fear, only moved after repeated urging, shaking as they thanked her. Two of them had been shot. Paige nced at Carrie and Mira, who immediately rushed over with their medical kits. Weve got this. Organize people to hide indoors. If they wont open the doors, break them down for me. At this point, River Town had more tourists than locals. Without shelter, they were nothing but sitting ducks. Carrie nodded. Got it, Paige. Paige stood still, gazing ahead. mes engulfed River Town, the once pleasant scent of wine reced by the stench of burning, lively sounds transformed into screams of terror. What had once been a bustling city now resembled a scene straight out of a Western painting of hell. On the high stone bridge, Emery stood, treating the horrific screams like a symphony. He moved gracefully, one hand holding a demons mask, its fanged grin contrasting starkly with his own euphoric smile. Monster. Paige clenched her teeth. Angie, this is the perfect spot for your sniper. Find a position and take him out. She hadnt forgotten her primary mission: to kill the person who had been targeting her. Now was the time to fulfill that objective. Yes. Angie crouched, grabbing her weapon case and sprinting forward, dodging fire as she searched for high ground. Paige turned to the man beside her. Enricos sharp features were illuminated by the mes. This was the man who had once crossed oceans for her, drank River Town dry for her, and had been ill for three years because of her This time, no matter what, she wouldnt let anything happen to him again. Looking at him, Paige felt a lump in her throat. Enrico, focused on the bridge, suddenly sensed her gaze. He turned just as she shoved him back-hard. Caught off guard, Enrico stumbled, crashing into Nick. Nick, who had been directing the team to save people, froze in ce. What are you doing? Enrico straightened, his face dark with fury. Paige refused to meet his eyes, addressing Nick instead. Nick, Im leaving him with you. If he so much as loses a hair, dont bothering back to see me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Enrico red at her. Was she really leaving him behind while she went to fight? Uh Nick was dumbfounded. Him? Protect Enrico? Was Paige kidding? But Paige wasnt kidding. Without another word, she turned and ran. Paige! Enrico realized she was serious, and his voice rang out in anger as he tried to chase after her. Nick, stunned for a moment, reacted by tackling Enrico to the ground. He twisted Enricos arm behind him, using his street-fighting skills. Enrico, caught off guard, fell awkwardly. Nick, realizing he had overpowered Enrico, muttered in disbelief, What the-bro-inw, didnt you say you went through special training and could take on mercenaries? How did I- How did I manage to pin you so easily? Get off me! That version of him, the one with the skills, had memories. This version didnt. He didnt know anything Enrico, both furious and embarrassed, wrestled free and made another attempt to follow Paige. But Nick had Paiges orders and wouldnt let go. He tackled Enrico again, realizing that although Enricocked technique, his brute strength was overwhelming. Chapter 356: If Paige Loses a Single Hair Nick hurriedly shouted, Quick, hold the brother-inw down and get him to a safe ce! Upon hearing this, several of his men rushed over. Enricos brute strength was immediately overpowered, leaving him pinned down and unable to move, no matter how hard he struggled. Nick! Nick flinched at his shout but then forced a smile. Brother-inw, just hide for a while. Dont re at me. I have no choice. I didnt expect that, brother-inw, you dont know any martial arts at all. If you rush in and something happens, Paige would skin me alive. Let go of me! Enrico struggled with all his might. Nick was in a hurry to rescue others and, seeing Enrico still fighting back, said, Brother-inw, seriously, dont cause any more trouble. Quick, take the brother-inw somewhere safe. Enrico red at him furiously. Cause trouble. Is that all he was capable of now? Enrico continued struggling, but the well-trained men dragged him into a nearby building. Paige rushed toward the stone bridge, helping people hide along the way and knocking out a few enemies as she went. Bang! A bullet grazed past her ear, and Paige rolled on the ground, picking up a crying child and hiding behind arge wine vat. The childs parents crawled toward her, unsure if she was a friend or foe, crying and pleading for help. Paige grabbed a small wine jug and threw it at a nearby enemy, knocking him out. She handed the child back to the parents. Find a ce to hide. Thank you, thank you, the parents said, kneeling and bowing repeatedly. Go! Paige red at them before taking cover behind the wine vat and opening her weapons case. She pulled out two submachine guns and fired at the approaching attackers, covering the familys retreat. Just as she was about to leave, her location was discovered, and a barrage of bullets came her way. The wine vat behind her was riddled with holes. Paige gasped, ready to use the nearby mes to reposition when she heard a loud burst of gunfire and screams. A voice, amplified by a megaphone, called out, You all listen carefully, make sure to leave Enrico and Paige forst. The bullets became less frequent. Paige stood up from the ground. She was at an angle slightly below the bridge. Emery was leaning against the railing of the bridge, holding a megaphone, smiling sweetly at her. Sister Paige, are you enjoying this game? Wheres Enrico? I dont see him. Oh, hes drunk, Emery said with a yful pout. What a shame. If he were in charge, you all wouldve escaped by now. Its funny, isnt it? Enrico doesnt even save his own brother, but the woman he loves? Shes risking everything to save people she doesnt even know. Even knowing the odds were against her. Paige looked up at him, gritting her teeth. Youre insane. How am I insane? Emery asked innocently. Im just doing what Enrico did. Is there any difference between killing someone and letting them die? None, right? So why is it that when Enrico does it, its justified, but when I do it, its considered madness? Emery looked at her with wide-eyed confusion. Ask that question in hell, Paige said, raising her gun and firing at him. Emery quickly dodged as one of his men stepped in to take the bullet for him, copsing in front of her. Paiges expression turned icy cold, and she aimed to shoot Emery again. Sister Paige, take a look at the river first, Emery called out. Paige looked down and saw several small boats quietly floating on the water. On each boat were Emerys men, each holding a child in their arms. The youngest still had a pacifier, too young to even cry, with a gun aimed at their heads. Paige stared at the scene, realizing she had underestimated the depths of Emerys depravity.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sister, the fact that Im standing here shows Im not too afraid of death. Having the entire River Town buried with me would be quite a grand affair, Emery said through his megaphone, loungingzily. What do you want? Paige knew this man had no interest in direct killing. He wanted to turn this into a twisted game. Why dont you put down your gun ande find me? Emery smiled sweetly, like a younger brother from the neighborhood. I want to take a closer look at Enricos beloved woman. The meal earlier had been too brief. He hadnt had a chance to get a good look. Paige stood there, her face expressionless, staring at Emery. After a moment, she threw down her submachine gun and, without hesitation, moved to the front of the stone bridge. A group of men was already waiting there, armed not with guns, but knives. Emery sat on the cold stone steps of the bridge, resting his chin on his hand, watching her with great interest. Sister Paige, good luck. If you make it to me in ten minutes, Ill release the children. If not, I cant make any promises. Paige stood amidst the mes, the air filled with the smell of burning. Her cold eyes fixed on the man atop the bridge. She rolled up her sleeves and charged at the group of men. The glint of knives reflected in her eyes under the night sky. Paige dodged the first strike, shoving one man into the path of anothers de. The sound of a knife slicing through flesh was followed by the warmth of blood sttering across her face. Paige kicked away the man beside her, seized a knife, and began shing at those around her. Though slender and seemingly delicate, every move she made was lethal. Blood sttered across her eyelids, and even her killing intent carried a chilling elegance. She cut through her attackers so fiercely that none dared to approach her. Soon, the entire groupy at her feet. But Emery, cold and calcting, had no empathy. As soon as one group fell, another, already prepared, charged at Paige, knives shing as they lunged for her. From a distant tall building, a figure stood on a wooden balcony. One hand was cuffed to the ornate railing, his wrist already rubbed raw and bleeding from his struggles. Enrico looked down toward the stone bridge and saw Paige surrounded by a new group of attackers. Each time she fought them off, more woulde. Her trench coat was stained with blood-hers, theirs-he couldnt tell. Enrico clenched his teeth, watching as his handcuffed wrist bled more and more, desperately trying to break free. Brother-inw. Carrie approached with a medical kit in hand, stopping in her tracks when she saw the scene. Fearfully, she looked at Enrico. Let me bandage your wound. Hearing this, Enrico turned his head sharply, his bloodshot eyes ring at her. Let me go! Weve been ordered by Paige We cant disobey If Paige loses a single hair, Ill kill every one of you! Enricos eyes were bloodthirsty, and his entire demeanor was uncontrobly violent. Chapter 357: The Final Battle at River Town Carrie had never seen the CEO of Gustin Group like this before. Her spine tingled with fear, and she instinctively took a step back. Carrie, we need to go! There are more injured people up there, Ms anxious voice called from below. River Town was inplete chaos, with people dying and getting injured everywhere. The only thing they could do was save as many as possible. Oh, alright, Iming! Carrie replied quickly. She ced the medical kit on the balcony railing and lowered her head toward Enrico. Brother-inw, at least stop the bleeding for now. With that, Carrie hurried off. Enrico stood there, his gaze falling on the medical kit. He opened it but didnt take any bandages or antiseptic. Instead, he grabbed a pair of medical scissors and started cutting into the handcuffs on his wrist. The sharp des scraped against the handcuffs, cutting into his skin as blood began to trickle down. He looked up, seeing Paige still fighting down by the bridge. In the middle of the melee, she pressed her hand to her chest in pain but quickly pushed someone away. She was suffering. Because of him. Enrico gritted his teeth, forcing himself to remain calm, while furiously sawing at the handcuffs with the scissors. **Faster.** **Go faster.** Nick was leading Carrie, Rey, and the others through the narrow streets, guarding them with his gun. Along the way, unfamiliar facesy in pools of blood, and when they checked for a pulse, there was none. Some knelt nearby, weeping, only to be pushed into hiding by Nick and Bobby. M was crying as she desperately tried to save the wounded. Her tear-filled eyes blurred her vision as she worked. Underneath a burning roof, Rey suddenly shouted, What is that psycho nning? Everyone turned to see the small boats drifting silently on the calm river under the bridge. On each boat was one of Emerys men, holding a child. Some were infants, too young even to cry, with pacifiers in their mouths. Above them, guns pointed at their heads. The cries of the children were sharper than the sound of gunfire.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Paiges eyes were bloodshot from battle. In just a few minutes, she had taken down three waves of men. Her coat was stained with blood, no longer its original color. The five members of the Peak Club stood watching, their faces grim. Wasnt Angie supposed to snipe him? Why havent we heard a single shot? Bobby asked worriedly. That psycho was clearly trying to wear Paige down with wave after wave of fighters. Their only hope was for Angie to take Emery out, but up until now, nothing had happened. Something had gone wrong. Nicks face darkened, his breathing shaky. Ill go find her. You guys help Paige! A burning tile fell down, narrowly missing them, but they couldnt even feel the heat anymore. Bobby, can you swim? Rey asked, eyeing the struggling Paige and then looking toward the river. Bobby understood immediately and turned to his men. Who can swim? Come with us. I can! I want to help! M quickly volunteered. Youre a girl. Stay back. Rey and Bobby red at her in unison. Stay with Carrie, help tend the wounded, and calm everyone down- Before Rey could finish, M had already dashed out toward the water, dodging gunfire. You- Rey and Bobby had no choice but to rush after her with the others. Be careful! Carrie, unable to swim, could only stay behind, watching their retreating figures as they disappeared into the firelight. Her fingers unconsciously touched the good-luck charm M had given her. Everyone would be okay. They had to be. The fire in River Town was spreading, and more bodiesy strewn on the ground. Blood oozed from the mes, trickling down the stone steps like veins, spreading in all directions. High up on the bridge, Emery, growing bored of the spectacle, had shifted positions several times. Now he squatted on the stone steps of the bridge, holding a cigarette to his nose, inhaling the mingled scents of tobo, blood, and fire. Another wave Emery looked down at the bloodied Paige below and shouted, Sister Paige, youre amazing! In just six minutes, youve taken down three groups of men! Paige struck down another man with a sideways sh, her chest heaving as she raised her blood-soakedshes to re at him. Dont look at me like that. Youre really impressive. The more people you take down, the fewer innocent lives will be lost. Youre saving lives! Emery grinned, showing off his sharp teeth. He twirled the cigarette under his nose. Come on, youre getting closer. Youre just three meters away now. Come kill me. As hisughter echoed, another group of men dropped their guns and rushed at Paige. Paige twisted an attackers arm, using him as leverage to leap up and kick multiple assants. Oh, by the way, Sister Paige, I just got word. There was some woman trying to do something with a sniper rifle. My men found her, and now Emery stretched his legs out and sat back on the stone steps. You werent hoping for a sniper to take me out, were you? Look over there- **Angie.** Paiges heart pounded as she defended herself with a knife, ncing toward the distant mountain where several figures were locked inbat. Angie and Nick were both being held off. No one could take the shot. And now, with the solid bridge railing blocking the view, Emery waspletely shielded from gunfire. Bullets flew wildly, but none could touch him. Paiges clothes were soaked, clinging tightly to her skin. She couldnt tell whether it was blood or sweat, but she knew she had to kill this monster. Ignoring everything, she continued cutting down enemies, steadily closing the distance between herself and Emery. More bodies fell before her. Ah, too bad, Emery said, checking his watch. Sister Paige, are you getting tired? Youve slowed down. Theres only one minute left, and if you dont reach me in time, those children are going to suffer. He sounded genuinely concerned. Paige pushed forward with everything she had, blood and sweat dripping from her hair. She could hear her own heavy breathing. As Emery had said, her strength was nearly gone. In just a few minutes, the relentless fighting had drained her. She couldntst much longer. She had one minute left to reach him. Suddenly, there was a loud ssh from the water below. Startled, Emery leaned over to check, only to see the boats on the river flipping over in an instant. Waves rippled across the surface, and the childrens cries were drowned out. But in the next moment, hands emerged from the water, lifting the children out and sending them safely to shore. Chapter 358: She Cannot Die Here Large wine barrels lined the riverbank, providing cover for the rescue efforts. There were people assisting from above. Emerys men were still floundering in the water, unable to react in time. What are you all standing around for? Shoot them! Emery, realizing they were trying to rescue the children, yelled in a rage. From Paiges vantage point, she could see bits of the action. Mira, Rey, and the others had half their bodies hanging over the bank, frantically passing children behind the wine barrels. In the river, Emerys men were thrashing about. The mercenaries, who had been mercilessly killing onnd, quickly gathered upon hearing themotion, opening fire wildly at the barrels. Everyone into the water! Paige shouted while fighting, keeping an eye on the situation. Mira shoved a child to safety before slipping under the water just as a bullet struck the spot she had been standing on the bank, leaving a deep hole.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gunshots echoed, deafening. The two groups shed beneath the waters surface. Emery watched, noticing some of his men were poor swimmers and couldnt hold their ground. He barked, Shoot into the water! Paige looked at Emery in disbelief. His men were still underwater-how could he The rapid gunfire continued, and bullets rained down into the river, creating whirlpools. Blood began spreading in the water, mixing with floatingnterns, painting the clear river with deep red strokes like in a macabre painting. The gunfire was relentless. The water beneath the bridge grew redder and redder, thick with blood. Suddenly, arge figure surfaced-his body riddled with bullet holes. He floated lifelessly on the bloody river. Rey Paige stared in shock, a piercing pain exploding from her chest. She couldnt hear anything anymore-the gunfire, the burning mes, the screams-all became muffled and distant. A sharp de dug deep into her back, but she remained focused on the bloody water, watching as it changed color. **Emery Gustin!** Paige screamed his name, her eyes zing with fury as she shed her way through the enemies, leaving a trail of blood. Blood sttered across her body and face, blurring her vision. Through the crimson haze, she saw Emery sitting on the bridge, smiling as he watched her struggle. Paige, nowpletely unhinged, charged toward him, ignoring the wounds and the men trying to stop her. Even when a knife stabbed into her, she didnt flinch, relentlessly pushing forward. Her pale face was now smeared with blood, resembling grotesque war paint. Emerys eyes widened in shock. He leaped up to dodge, but Paige was already upon him, driving a knife toward his chest. Though he managed to deflect the blow slightly, the de still plunged deep into his shoulder. **Ahh!** Emery screamed in agony. Covered in blood, Paige pinned him down, her eyes zing with rage. She twisted the knife cruelly, grinding it into his flesh and bone. Emerys world spun from the pain, paralyzing him. **Is this fun?** Paige growled, her lips dripping blood as she spat out each word. **Emery, is this game fun now?** She threw his own words back at him. Pushing the knife deeper, she drove it through his shoulder until it clinked against the cold stone of the bridge, the de now bent from the force. Emerys face drained of color, too overwhelmed by the pain to speak. Paiges bloody hand gripped the knife, while the other strangled his throat. Her slender fingers squeezed, causing his eyes to widen in terror. Just then, Emerys men rushed over, yanking her off him and tossing her down the stone steps. **Bang!** Paige tumbled down the steps, her chest kicked hard, her body mming into the sharp edge of the bridge. She nced down and saw Bobbys body floating in the water, motionless beneath her. His head bore a massive bullet wound, and in his hand, he still clutched a wooden charm. Faintly visible were the words Stay Safe. Paige copsed against the bridge, the metallic taste of blood filling her mouth. She spat it out, only to be kicked again. She rolled further down the steps, her head smashing against a wooden crate, and her vision went ck. It took a long moment before her sight returned. Shey on the ground, the crate beside her engulfed in mes, its fiery tendrils flickering dangerously close to her face. A burning piece of wood hovered overhead, threatening to fall at any moment, the heat searing her eyes. Paige knew she should move, but she couldnt muster the strength. She couldnt die here. Enrico was still waiting for her toe back. They had promised to face this together. He still had to reim his position as president of the Gustin Group. She couldnt break that promise. Paige couldnt feel how many wounds covered her body. Every inch of her ached, as if all her blood had drained out. She propped herself up with one hand, teeth clenched against the pain, and dragged her body forward inch by inch. **tter!** The burning piece of wood fell beside her, narrowly missing her. A de shed across her back again, followed by a heavy kick that sent her rolling once more down the steps. She curled up on the ground, her breathing shallow. Through the haze of pain, a faint glimmer of light flickered before her eyes. She squinted to see what it was. Amid the smoke and heat, a tall figure slowly ascended the steps, his face sharp and cold in the firelight. The man gazed at her, his dark red eyes calm, eerily calm, as if he saw none of the hellish chaos around them in River Town. His bloodstained hands dangled at his sides, fingers marred with scratches. **Enrico** Paige thought she must be hallucinating, but the man stopped in front of her, bending down to lift her from the ground, cradling her in his arms. Emerys men hesitated, unsure whether to attack. They looked back at Emery, who sat on the bridge clutching his wounded shoulder, half-dead as his subordinates bandaged him up. He nced at Enrico carrying Paige, his breath catching. Call everyone over, hemanded. Guard me. Even with weapons in hand, Emerys first instinct was to hide. Paige, barely conscious, leaned weakly in Enricos arms, watching her blood seep into the white of his shirt. Enrico gently set her down, propping her against a barrel. She was drenched in blood, with no other color visible on her body. Kneeling beside her, he barely touched her, simply staring, his expression so calm it made Paige uneasy. Im fine, Enrico Paige rasped, clutching his sleeve. Dont worry really, dont worry. Chapter 359: If I Could Go Mad for You Once, I Can Do It Again Her words werent very convincing as Enricos eyes reflected her blood-stained face. He lowered his gaze and gently ced his hand on her cheek, slowly wiping away the blood, revealing her pale skin underneath. He wiped carefully, afraid he might uncover a deep, raw wound. Paige sat there watching him. Though he seemed calm, with no visible emotional turbulence, she felt a growing unease, an inexplicable fear. Enrico, still half-kneeling before her, wiped all the blood off her face. His fingertips rested on her lips, pressing lightly. Her lips parted, revealing blood between her teeth. He stared at her intently and asked slowly, Paige, am I useless? Even the men from the Temple in Heaven were able to rescue people, taking her orders and acting on them. But he? He had been tied to a cold balcony, helplessly watching as she was shed again and again. Paige shook her head, her throat filled with the taste of blood. Its out. Enrico said softly. Paige didnt understand what he meant, but when she followed his gaze, she saw a faint glow swirling around him. It was the golden wasp. The golden wasp inside her had flown out through her wound. The two golden wasps were connected, and now one was circling Enrico, spinning endlessly around him. Enrico remained kneeling, his brows furrowing as an indescribable pain coursed through his body. He looked down and rolled up his sleeve. Paige nced over and saw his arm swelling in one spot, something was moving beneath his skin. The golden wasp hovered just above, its wings beating rapidly. Is there a chance Ill get my memory back? Im not entirely sure. It was Miss Paige who treated you. Maybe letting that golden wasp out will restore your memory. But wouldnt that make the treatment pointless? Fragments of memory shed in the firelight. Enrico looked at the wasp flying around him, then nced back at Paige. His lips curled into a faint smile. I thought eventually Id be better than him, but I guess Im still not. Paige was unsettled by his smile, nervously watching him. What was he saying? Enrico lowered his gaze to the dagger lying on the ground. He reached out and picked it up. Paige suddenly understood what he was about to do, her eyes widening in fear. Despite the pain, she grabbed his sleeve, pleading, No, no, Enrico, no Her voice trembled. Enrico, still kneeling, his bloodstained shirt clinging to him, looked at her deeply. He gently removed her hand and stroked her face once more. His eyes softened with affection. Its okay, Paige. Really. No. Tears filled Paiges eyes as she reached for the dagger, but her hand faltered and fell, unable to stop shaking. Please, dont She had never seen anyone do this before, didnt know what kind of side effects it would have or if it would drive him mad again. She didnt even know how long it would take to raise another pair of golden wasps or whether this treatment would work again. She couldnt afford to gamble, didnt want to gamble anymore. But Enrico just smiled while caressing her face. He watched her trembling lips, leaned in, and softly kissed her cheek. His hoarse voice whispered in her ear, In this world, the one who must protect you most is me. If I cant, then let the me who can do it. I was mad for you once; I can go mad for you a second time. It wasnt a big deal. His nonchnt demeanor was just like before, when she thought she had poisoned him, and he drank without hesitation. Dont, dont Paige was too weak to do anything but shake her head, her tear-filled eyes pleading with him. But Enricos hand slid down her face, the golden wasp hovering near his left arm, and its movements grew more frantic. The swelling on Enricos arm also became more pronounced. The rising heat from the burning River Town turned the air into a volcano. Paige watched in terror as Enrico raised the dagger. No- She cried out hoarsely, her voice filled with despair and helplessness, as tears blurred her vision. The dagger came down. Enrico didnt hold back. The de sank deep, and with the burst of blood, the tiny golden wasp flew out, joining the other wasp. They spiraled together for a moment before slowly flying away. Ah Paige screamed, her voice raw and broken, filled with sorrow and disbelief. She thought she had protected him. She thought she had shielded him on this journey, ensuring he would never face the loneliness and pain again. But in the end, she had failed. Why are you crying? Wouldnt it be better if I used the time to just look at you? Enrico chuckled and turned to sit beside her. The air was thick with the stench of blood and burning flesh, a nauseating mixture of smells. Paige was beyond crying, her voicepletely gone. I feel a bit unwilling, Enrico muttered, leaning against arge jar. I still wanted to teach you how to fall in love properly. If Id known, I wouldve kissed you sooner. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Paige closed her eyes, her longshes trembling, unable to speak. If I be a madman again, will you still remember me as I am now? Enrico turned to look at her, his eyes filled with longing, like a child staring at a toy he could never have. His gaze was nearly obsessive. Even if it doesnt matter, dont forget me. He didnt want to be so useless. He had intended to get stronger, to build himself up piece by piece. But in just two months, he had achieved nothing. Except falling in love with her all over again. Paige opened her eyes, meeting his intense gaze. Tears silently streamed down her face. Dont be afraid. I can still heal you. Even if you do, it wont be the same me, will it? Enrico thought about the uncertainty and smiled faintly. He slowly leaned his forehead against hers, closing the distance between them. Paige, I like you. From the moment you held that umbre over me, I liked you. Paiges eyes stung with emotion, her vision clouded by tears once again. Im not a child. I know what kind of like this is-the kind where I wouldnt trade you for all the models, jellies, and yogurt in the world. Enrico confessed, his eyes locked onto hers, the raw sincerity of his words impossible to miss. In the past two months, never had he spoken with such abandon, with such fearlessness. Paige sat there, resting her forehead against his, her tears mixing with the blood on her face. So remember me. Enrico said softly, closing his eyes with a faint smile. He ced the dagger in her hand. If I hurt you, use this on me. Ill dly die at your hands. Chapter 360: Enrico Returns (Memories Restored) Paige could no longer bear to hear such words. Her already weak hand ckened, and the dagger fell to the ground with a crisp sound. She looked at Enrico, only to find that he was no longer moving. She stared nkly at the man in front of her. He leaned against her with his eyes closed, longshes casting shadows, and his lips still faintly curved as if in agreement with his words-willingly. He had passed out. Paige, leaning against the wine barrel, struggled to lift her hand to touch his face. Her hands were covered in blood and grime, and she couldnt bring herself to smear it on him. Lacking the strength, her hand dropped halfway down. No matter what kind of you it is, I have engraved you in my mind. So, dont be afraid shell forget. She would remember every bit of him with her life. Paige leaned against him, watching as everything before her was swallowed by the mes. The burnt leaves flew in the wind, resembling the end of a life. Her lips parted slightly, blood dripping from the corners. In River Town, at amand, all the subordinates rushed toward the stone bridge. Many of them emerged, battered and bruised from a deadly battle, and hurried to the stone bridge. Along the way, gunfire filled the air. No one could tell how many of their own had fallen. Emery sat on the steps of the stone bridge, his face pale, devoid of any color. He clutched his shoulder, where flesh and bone had been gouged out, his body wracked with cold and pain. He looked ahead. The fire was growingrger. mes stretched from the wine barrels to his feet, forming a zing barrier that obscured the two people inside. Emery watched for a long time before finally ordering his men, You, go check whats happening. Why had there been no movement for so long? Yes. Several subordinates, guns gripped tightly, carefully kicked aside the burning bamboo and wooden nks as they cautiously approached the wine barrels. Paige sat there, listening to the sounds. She nced at the man beside her, and from somewhere, she mustered a surge of strength, lifting her hand once more. Ignoring the excruciating pain, she shakily began to peel off the blood-soaked coat she wore. Once removed, she gritted her teeth, twisting the coat into a thick rope-like strand, pulling it taut between her hands. Blood dripped heavily from the coat. She could still go on. She had to keep going. She had to take Enrico and Temple in Heaven out of this hell. Paige tilted her head, and upon seeing the barrel of a gun, she didnt hesitate. She yanked the coat tight, whipping it around the attackers arm, pulling them toward her, covering their head with the coat. With all her remaining strength, she tackled them to the ground, seized the gun, and while lying on her back, fired in the direction of the approaching footsteps, illuminated by the fire. One after another, men fell. Paige fired frantically, but soon, the magazine emptied. She was out of bullets. Two men stood at a distance, fearfully watching her. Only after seeing her fire several empty shots did they realize she was out of ammunition. Emboldened, they slowly approached her. How is she still moving? After all those injuries, she can still fire a gun. One of the men swallowed his fear, tightly gripping his knife as they cautiously stepped toward her. Paigey there, reaching for the fallen dagger. It was so close-just a little bit further. Seeing this, the two men were certain she was done for. One of them said, Lets switch to the knife. One more cut, and well take her arm with us. Emery wanted Paige and Enrico alive, but they were genuinely terrified of this woman. She had fought off dozens of men, her strength unimaginable. It seemed wiser to take her arm first. Okay. The two men switched to their knives and slowly approached Paige. Paigey there, still trying to reach the dagger. Just a little more-so close. In the firelight, a cold gleam descended, aiming straight for her. But the expected searing pain never came. Lying there, her blood-drenched eyes widened, pupils dting in shock. Under the night sky, dust and ash fell with the hot wind, like a fine, dense rain. A slender, well-defined hand had appeared in front of her, blocking the de, stopping the cold light from reaching her. It didnt fall. Paige stared in disbelief as the previously unconscious Enrico slowly stood up. With one hand, he halted the mans knife, and beneath his sharp brows, his longshes lifted suddenly, revealing eyes so deep they seemed almost otherworldly, devoid of any warmth-a chilling contrast to the blood-soaked city around them. The two men stood frozen, their legs weakening the moment their gazes met his. They trembled in fear. Enrico looked at them, his lips curving into a bloodthirsty smile as he spoke slowly and deliberately, Do you think you can touch my woman? With a swift move, he grabbed the knife, and in a single fluid motion, the de shed across their throats. They copsed without a sound. A streak of blood sttered across his sharp features, staining even the corner of his eye-a blood-red mark like a sinister charm, both captivating and dangerous. Paigey there, dumbstruck, watching as the man before her seemed to have changed into someone else entirely. Enrico, not even bothering to wipe the blood from his face, stood there and looked down at her, their gazes locking. His eyes were darker and colder than the night, revealing nothing. Paige couldnt gauge his current state of mind. She wanted to ask, but before she could, Enrico withdrew his gaze, stepped past her, and walked away. As he left, the blood-stained coat unfurled and fell over her. Enrico Paiges breath hitched, and she struggled desperately to crawl forward, propping herself up on a nearby nk. She looked up, only to see his tall, deadly figure walking away. The sound of battle filled the air. The path to the stone bridge was now a road of mes. Enrico stepped into the fire, kicking aside debris in his way. The mes curled around him, distorting his silhouette.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He climbed the steps, like a devil awakened, treading into the inferno. Emery sat on the steps, watching Enrico approach. Despite being the same person, he now seemed entirely different from the man at dinner. Emerys heart sank, but excitement quickly followed, making his breath tremble. This was the famous Enrico. As Enrico approached, the men around him leaped forward to attack, only to fall one by one. The ground was littered with bodies and blood. Enrico didnt even nce at those who tried to stop him. His face remained dark, his focus solely on Emery. His white shirt was quickly soaked with blood, and the knife in his hand became so dull from the killing that it started to bend. Panicking, someone finally raised a gun to shoot him, but Enrico grabbed the man, pulled him down, and drove the dull knife into his back. Chapter 361: Is He… Clear-headed Now? A scream echoed as someone fell to the ground. The gun was now in Enricos hands. Paige, battered and bruised,y on the ground, watching as Enrico fired at the people in front of him. His shooting was ruthless, devoid of any emotion. The person on the ground twitched slightly, and without even looking, Enrico coldly fired another shot, ensuring they couldnt move again. When the bullets were spent, Enrico didnt bother picking up another gun. As someone rushed toward him, he grabbed their neck with one swift motion and twisted. A true devil in human form. No mercy, no hesitation, only ughter. In an instant, the guard in front of Emery was gone. The next second, Enrico turned his gaze toward Emery. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Emerys pupils contracted, and he instinctively shrank back. He looked around in panic, seeing that all of the remaining people were tangled up with Paiges subordinates, unable to spare anyone to protect him. He had brought so many people, but now, Enrico and Paige had taken out more than half of them. So fast it all happened so fast Enrico stood beneath the stone bridge, looking at Emery with an expressionless face. Enrico, are you sober now? Though Emery had schemed behind the scenes many times, he had rarely interacted with Enrico. He had assumed Enricos earlier behavior was due to drunkenness, unaware of anything else. He clutched his wounded shoulder, retreating in panic yet excitement, Enrico, how do Ipare to you? Have you killed as many people as I have? Enrico coldly stared at him, saying nothing. He simply took a step toward the stone bridge. Emerys anxiety intensified, and he backed up until he was pressed against the cliffside, trembling as he watched the man in front of him. He forced a smile, though it shook with fear, Enrico, are you going to kill me? Too bad Im your own brother. You may abandon me, but you cant harm me. After all, their deceased mother had left a will. If Enrico killed him, it would go against their mothersst wishes. Standing on the stone bridge, Enrico ignored the ongoing chaos around them. His eyesnded on a blood-stained cigarette lying on the bridge, and then shifted to the pocket of Emerys shirt. He took two steps forward. Emerys body tensed up like a rock. Enrico reached down, but not to grab his throat. Instead, he fished a pack of cigarettes from Emerys pocket, taking a lighter as well. Enrico stood there, pulling a cigarette from the pack and cing it between his lips. He twirled the lighter in his long fingers, flicking it open as a me sparked to life. The wind at River Town was strong, and he lowered his head, cupping his hand around the me. The firelight reflected off the blood on his face and the grey in his eyes, making him look as eerie as a demon. From a distance, Paige watched, realizing that the Enrico she had once known, the one with the memories from when he was only nine, was truly gone. In that moment, a swirl ofplex emotions surged within her. As she watched Enrico standing there on the stone bridge, her eyes blurred with tears again. Seeing that Enrico wasnt going to harm him, Emery rxed a little. He sat up straighter, chuckling, I knew it. Enrico would never be like Paige. You dont care how many people die in this world. And you wouldnt break your mothers will for anything. At his words, Enrico casually tossed the lighter aside, biting the cigarette between his lips. His tongue flicked across his teeth, and the crimson ember glowed in the wind. He took a long, almost greedy drag of the cigarette before walking behind Emery. Enrico slowly crouched down, raising Emerys chin with one hand and tilting his head to the side, looking at him with the same disdain he might show a lowly insect. The icy, emotionless hand against his jaw, Enrico right behind him-Emery couldnt tell if he was more afraid or excited that Enrico was finally paying attention to him. His breathing trembled. Enrico Enrico crouched low, one knee on the ground, taking the cigarette from his lips and blowing the smoke directly into Emerys ear. Cough, cough Emery choked and began coughing. You asked how youpare to me? Enrico finally responded to his earlier question, his handsome face leaning closer to Emerys ear, his thin lips almost brushing against his earlobe as he spoke in a cold, contemptuous voice, How could you everpare to me? Youre just a Enrico paused, watching as Emerys eyes widened in fear, before adding thest word- Worthless. At that, Enricos eyes darkened with malice. He gripped Emerys chin tightly, while with the other hand, he pressed the burning cigarette into Emerys neck, like snuffing out a cigarette in an ashtray. Ahhh-! Emery screamed in agony, thrashing about wildly. All traces of excitement vanished, leaving only frenzied anger and uncontroble fear in his eyes. Im your brother! Your own brother! Enrico remained crouched there, locking his arms around Emerys throat from behind, sneering, Brother? You think you deserve that? Paige stood there, staring in a daze. Hes talking to Emery. Does that mean hes not in a state of madness? Is he clear-headed now? We share the same blood! Of course, I deserve it! Why didnt you save me? Why? Emery, with his shoulder already crippled by Paige, could only lift one hand to grab at Enricos arm in rage. He had been haunted by this question for years. Because I didnt want to. Enricos grip tightened further. Hearing this, Emerypletely lost it. The question that had gued him for years was finally answered with such cold indifference. He gripped Enricos arm, gasping for breath, Then you would never have expected today, right? If it werent for you, Paige wouldve seeded long ago, but Ive ruined it over and over again. Enricos eyes darkened with a sh of menace. You see it now, dont you? See how many people have died? Ive killed so many of her subordinates. Do you think shes sad about that? Emery shouted, even beginning tough as he spoke. And Paige, Ive hurt her badly. Do you think shell survive this time? Maybe shell die too. Enricos face grew colder and colder, his blood-stained features more ghastly, his eyes devoid of light. His lips tightened as his arm constricted around Emerys neck. Realizing that Enrico truly intended to kill him, Emerys fear became all-consuming, though he still smiled like a madman. Youre really going to kill me? Fine. Even Father couldnt make you do it. If you kill me, that would be interesting Go ahead. Kill me. Forget about your mothers will. Just kill me, your own brother! Emery shouted while he still could, his voice growing hoarser and his expression more deranged. You dont need to provoke me. Enricos arms tightened around his neck, his thin lips curling into a disdainful smile. Ive already broken that vow. Any will, any blood ties-all of it had be meaningless the moment he woke up. Chapter 362: Paige, Do You Have a Death Wish? Paige looked from a distance, staring in disbelief as Emerys face grew paler and more agonized. What was Enrico doing? Was he really going to make a move on Emery? He had guarded that will for so many years, never breaking it despite all his hatred. He couldnt Paige, battered and bruised,y on the ground. The smoke, mixed with the smell of burning, drifted towards her, stinging her eyes. She lowered her gaze, staring at her bloodstained hands, and took a deep breath. Slowly, she began crawling forward. On the stone bridge, Enrico tightened his grip around Emerys neck but didnt snap it immediately, leaving him just enough space to speak. He lowered his head, his lips lingering near Emerys ear, blood smeared across his brow, his voice deep and malicious. Come on, tell me-how many times did you stab her? Emerys face was twisted in agony, veins bulging, pupils constricted. Enrico, if you kill me, arent you afraid of your mothers will Ah- The sharp pain hit him. With one arm strangling him, Enrico picked up a dagger from the ground and stabbed it into Emerys side, pulling it out without hesitation, his eyes filled with cruelty. Emery shuddered from the pain, his mouth hanging open, struggling even to breathe. One stab? More, right? Enrico asked indifferently, tightening his grip on the dagger before plunging it in again. Ah- This time, Emery lost that twisted excitement. The overwhelming pain left him with only terror. He grasped Enricos arm with one hand, his fingers digging into the open wound on Enricos arm, wing at the flesh, trying to make Enrico feel the same pain. But Enrico, crouching behind him, didnt flinch. His expression remained unchanged, as though the wound wasnt even his, as he coldly asked, Two stabs? Or three? And he stabbed again. Emery had no strength left to fight back, slumping into Enricos arms, the hand that had been clutching his arm losing its grip. His pupils dimmed as the light in them faded. Enrico, Im your brother You wont tell me? Then Ill just keep stabbing, one by one. Enrico whispered coldly into his ear, the corner of his lips curling into a heartless smile. Dont worry, I wont stab any vital spots. I wont let you die that easily. Emery sat beneath the cold stone bridge, his legs weakly scraping the ground as his voice trembled. Has your illness really been cured? After all these years of restraint, how could he suddenly not care about his mothers will anymore? The answer doesnt change your fate today. Enricos words were icy, and with each one, he stabbed the dagger deeper. The body in his arms convulsed violently, trembling uncontrobly. Emery, pale and bloodless, was on the brink of unconsciousness. He looked up at the man towering above him, memories shing before his eyes as his voice grew weaker, Brother Enrico, I only ever wanted to be your brother. I just wanted you to save me. Enrico lowered his gaze, seeing Emerys desperate, helpless face, like a child frozen to death in the snow, full of pain Enricos eyes darkened, his thin lips moving slightly. Emery heard nothing, his desperate voice fading, What did you say? You dont need to know, Enrico responded coldly, raising the dagger again. Suddenly, a dark figure stained with blood crashed into them. Enrico looked up, seeing Paige, her body bloodied, standing before him. She looked at him, her reddened eyes misting with tears, filled with sorrow. He froze, loosening his grip. In that split second, Emery struggled to stand, and without thinking, Paige threw herself at him. Though she was exhausted, she used her body as a weapon to tackle Emery, forcing him towards the edge of the stone bridge. Emery couldnt fight back. The two of them tumbled over the edge, falling together. Paige! Enrico, eyes wide with disbelief, lunged forward desperately, his trembling hand catching her slender body just in time. Thud- Emery plunged into the river of blood below, iling wildly, sending sshes of water everywhere. The more he struggled, the faster he sank. Soon, the bloody water covered his head, and the sshing ceased. The members of Temple in Heaven, who were still locked in battle, stood frozen, shocked by what they saw. Paige, in order to kill that man, had been willing to die with him. Paige dangled mid-air, her hand clutched by an icy, powerful grip. She had used up all her strength, and there wasnt an ounce of energy left in her. She swayed in the air, too weak to even lift her head. So tired. Her body didnt feel like her own, the pain was numbed, leaving only endless exhaustion. She felt a little sleepy. She sensed the hand pulling her upward, but her bloodied grip acted like a lubricant, making their hands slip bit by bit, causing her to sink lower. Paige! The mans shout came from above, hoarse and desperate, filled with fear. Paige It had been so long since shed heard Enrico call out her name like that. Paige sighed internally and forced her eyes open, though her vision was dark. She shook her head weakly, trying to stay conscious. ncing down, she saw Emery slowly rising to the surface of the bloody river, his bodypletely still. His eyes were still open, unblinking. He died with his eyes wide open, just like the countless wronged souls of River Town. Her body was being pulled up. She felt as though one foot had stepped into the depths of hell, only to be yanked back to the mortal world. Paige was hauled up, her back slumping against the stone bridge. Suddenly, tworge hands cupped her face, and a panicked face appeared inches from hers. Enrico knelt before her, staring intensely as he shouted, Paige, do you have a death wish? She had dared to drag Emery to die with her!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. How could she! Paige struggled to lift her gaze, looking at the man before her. He could speak, he could clearly call her name, Paige. Thank goodness. Thank goodness. Paiges lips trembled into a smile, tears falling down her cheeks. Her lips moved, but she was too weak to make a sound. Seeing this, Enrico immediately leaned in, pressing his ear to her lips, hearing her hoarse whisper, As long as Im here, breaking that will dont even think about it. He wanted to honor his mothers will, so she would help him keep it. Even if it meant using herst breath, she would help him. Was it really for that? Enricos chest clenched painfully. He looked down at her bloody smile, his breath hitching, his throat tight with bitterness. You crazy woman. Youre even more reckless than I am. With that, he abruptly lowered his head, kissing her lips with a near-mad ferocity, iming herpletely. Her mouth was full of blood, and it tasted awful. But he didnt care, as if he was addicted to that bitter taste, kissing her as if he was not just stealing her breath, but his own as well. Chapter 363: I Will Stay by Your Side, Alive and Well Outside, the mes roared high, screams filled the air, and gunfire echoed. Yet, all Paige could see were Enricos dark eyes as he kissed her, ignoring the taste of blood in her mouth. Suddenly, a voice shouted in joy, The police are here! The police have arrived! Reinforcements had finallye. Paiges body rxed as her vision began to blur, her eyelids growing heavy. Shey there, like a puppet, letting the man kiss her without resistance. Suddenly, her body lifted from the ground. Enrico picked her up and began walking down the stone bridge. She leaned against his chest, afraid to close her eyes, fearing she might never wake again. Enrico nced down at her and said in a deep voice, Yes, just like that. As long as you hold on, I can keep you alive. Those words sounded so familiar. He had said them to her before. She had been in his arms, wounded and broken more than once. But this time, his hands trembled more than ever, and his eyes were filled with fear. I wont die Paige murmured weakly, leaning into his chest and listening to his heavy heartbeat. I will stay by your side, alive and well. Her Enrico would no longer be alone in the days toe. At her words, Enricos steps faltered. Youd better. If you dare die, Ill chase you down to the underworld. The Enrico who always spoke of death and injury was finally back. Paige said nothing, quietly leaning into him. Enrico held her tightly, walking through the mes. In the distance, sirens wailed as arge force of reinforcements surged into River Town. But the battle was already nearing its end. From the houses along the street, cautious residents peeked out, watching the scene unfold. When they saw the blood-soaked woman in Enricos arms, their eyes widened in shock. Someone, holding a child, rushed out from a doorway and knelt in front of Enrico, crying uncontrobly. One by one, more people poured out of their homes, kneeling by the roadside, weeping with gratitude for their rescue. Soon, the streets were lined with kneeling people. Even the injured members of Temple in Heaven limped over, stunned by the scene before them, their hearts filled with sorrow. Shes not dead, Enrico growled, ring at them. Anyone who wails another word, and Ill kill them. At this, everyone froze, staring at the bloodstained man, unsure whether he was a demon or a savior. An unsettling aura radiated from him, making everyone uneasy. The crying slowly stopped. Paige murmured something from Enricos arms. Enrico lifted his gaze toward the members of Temple in Heaven and ordered coldly, Gather the survivors, treat the wounded, and collect the bodies of the fallen. Yes, they replied in unison. With that, Enrico continued to walk forward with Paige in his arms, step by step, toward the mes. Paige had been hanging on by a thread, but when a tranquilizer was administered, she finally sumbed to sleep. When she woke again, the smell of smoke and blood was gone, reced by the strong scent of disinfectant. The sky was bright. Sunlight streamed through the windows, illuminating the white walls in a way that made everything seem overwhelmingly beautiful, as though the worlds goodness had returned. Paige stared nkly at the scene. Above her, a half-empty IV bag dripped into her veins. She moved her fingers and felt something under the nket. It was a painkiller. No wonder she didnt feel any pain. Was this a hospital? Paiges mind was sluggish as she pieced things together. After a while, the horrors of River Town came flooding back to her: the endless night, the mes, the bodies strewn everywhere, the children taken hostage, Rey and Bobby shot dead underwater, and Enrico releasing the Golden Bee to save her She remembered everything. Paiges lips trembled as she struggled to sit up. What do you think youre doing? A cold voice suddenly broke the silence. Paige lowered her gaze to see Enrico standing at the foot of the bed. He had changed into clean clothes, his hands stuffed into his pockets, his dark red eyes fixed on her. His sharp features were lined with anger. Move one more inch, and Ill tie you to the bed! This man Paige quietly looked at him, realizing it had been a while since shed seen this side of Enrico. She almost didnt recognize him. Enrico walked over from the foot of the bed, stopping at her side. He bent down and gently adjusted her pillow, urging her to lie back. Though his face was dark with anger, his movements were incredibly tender. Looking at the man before her, Paige couldnt help but ask, Are you better now? The first thing she said after waking up wasnt about her own injuries, nor did she ask how the members of Temple in Heaven were doing. Instead, she asked about him. Enrico stared at her pale face, something tightening in his chest, an itch he couldnt shake. His expression softened slightly as he sat down next to her bed. I got better just in time. You almost drove me mad again. She had nearly sacrificed herself to fulfill his mothers final wish, willing to die alongside Emery. Paige remained silent, quietly observing his handsome face. It was the same face, yet it felt so different now. It didnt matter. As long as he was clear-headed, as long as he was well, nothing else mattered. She hadnt expected the Golden Bee to only remain inside him for two months. And it hadnt caused him to rpse upon removal. It was truly a blessing.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. As she thought this, Paiges hand slipped out from under the nket, hooking around his pinky. Enrico nced down at her hand. Such a small, delicate hand, attached to an IV, bandaged with medical tape. And yet it still reached for him, gently hooking onto his finger. Still daring to move? Enrico looked at her sternly. How long have I been asleep? Whats the situation in River Town? Paige asked, her weak voice filled with urgency. Youve only been asking about me for two minutes, and now you want to know about others? Enricos cold gaze bore into her, his expression darkening again. He was sitting right here beside her, clearly fine. Knowing he was okay, of course she was worried about the people of Temple in Heaven. Paige wanted to exin, but Enrico cut her off, his voice low and dangerous. Keep asking about me. When Im satisfied, Ill tell you about River Town. Domineering and unreasonable as ever. What more could she ask him? Paige thought for a moment and looked at him. Do you feel any difort now? Any hallucinations? She was still worried about his condition. She didnt know if this AS schizophrenia gene had been truly cured. I dont want to hear about that, Enrico frowned. Then what do you want to hear? Paige asked. Enrico looked at the way her small hand was gently hooking his pinky. His longshes lifted as his eyes darkened. Youve always wanted to stay away from me. When I let you go, you left. So why did youe back? Paige froze for a moment before realizing he was continuing a conversation from three years ago. Back then, he had known he was about to rpse and had found an excuse to send her away. She had agreed to leave immediately, which had upset him. He had used her of not loving him, being difficult and contradictory as always. Chapter 364: Aren’t I the Only One You Have? When Enrico asked that, Paige almost felt like the past three years hadnt even happened, as if everything was just yesterday. Otherwise, who would hold onto something from three years ago so stubbornly? She looked at him, much more open and calm than three years ago, and responded, Why do you think I came back? How would I know? Enrico replied with a tense expression. This conversation it was as if the past two months had never happened, as if they were only just reuniting now. Paige watched him, raising her other arm to rest it on her forehead, slowly closing her eyes. Even she could hear the weakness in her voice, If you dont know, you dont know. Its not that important. After her words, his presence suddenly drew closer, full of pressure, making it hard to breathe. Paige opened her eyes and saw Enrico leaning over her, his deep eyes ring at her fiercely. Through gritted teeth, he said, You spent three yearsing back to The Capital, went to study at the Medicine Curse Sect, and with only a breath left, you tried to die with Emery. Now you tell me, thats not important? Was she ying him? Lying there, Paige looked at his thin lips and smiled slightly, So you knew. If you knew, why ask? Enrico was left speechless, ring at her even more intensely, his gaze fiery as if he wanted to devour her. So fierce. Paige gazed into his deep-set eyes, and as his look grew angrier, she gradually let her smile fade and softly parted her pale lips, Enrico, I missed you. Maybe it was because she was so weak, her voice was light, carrying no weight at all. Yet, with just that light statement, the harshness in Enricos eyes vanishedpletely, leaving only a hint of shock. Because I missed you, I came back early. That was it. No other reason. Her arm was resting on her forehead, her hospital gown loosely draped, casting a faint shadow over her face. Her eyes, though veined with tiny blood vessels, were still clear and pure. Her longshes fluttered, stirring his heart, and her lips lingered just inches from his, each word gently slipping into his breath. He stared at her intently, at her pale and soft lips. Those lips, which had just said I missed you twice. Enrico licked his lips, suddenly sitting up, pulling at his cor. His heart was beating wildly, and he appearedpletely disoriented. This woman she was definitely not the same as three years ago. Paige watched him, unable to move. She still had a lot she wanted to ask him, but she needed to focus on the situation with Temple in Heaven right now. So, she asked again, What are the casualties among my people? I want to check on everyone. She was the leader of Temple in Heaven, and it was her responsibility to handle the aftermath. Upon hearing this, a shadow flickered across Enricos eyes. He looked down at her and said, What do you mean your people? Arent I the only one you have? Paige looked at him helplessly, You know thats not what I mean. Whatever it means, I dont care, Enrico replied. Enrico Paige said, her voice tinged with even more helplessness. Since you know I cant get into bed with you right now, dont try seducing me with that soft little kitten voice, Enrico said, swallowing dryly, his eyes filled with frustrated desire. Kitten voice? She was just speaking weakly because she was injured. Paige wanted to ask about River Town again, but a wave of intense drowsiness hit her, and she couldnt stop her eyelids from closing. She had just woken up, so why was she already feeling tired again? So tired Paige tried to force her eyes open, but her eyelids grew heavier, her mind emptier, and eventually, she fell asleep once more. By then, the IV bag had just emptied. Enrico nced at her, unsurprised that she had fallen asleep. He stood up, reced the empty IV bag with a fresh one, and sat back down, his face dark and unreadable.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jaden entered the room just in time to see Enrico changing the IV bag. He bowed respectfully, Boss. When River Town was in trouble, Enrico had already informed him. But The Capital was so far from River Town that by the time Jaden arrived with his team, it was all over. Paige had been severely injured, and moving her wasnt an option, so she had been treated at the closest hospital to River Town. However, the medical team was brought in by Jaden and Dr. Clinton, along with all the necessary equipment, flown in with speed. Hmm. Enrico responded coldly, tossing the empty IV bag aside. Thebel on the bag indicated that it contained a sedative. Jaden, knowing the situation was not his fault, nodded and asked, Boss, Dr. Clinton says Miss Paiges condition is stabilizing. Shouldnt you rest for a while? Paige had been unconscious for two days, and Enrico hadnt left her side, not even to sleep. Hows the situation? Enrico ignored the suggestion and asked coldly. Hearing this, Jaden sighed quietly, ncing at Paige, who was fast asleep, and said, Its better shes asleep. Im afraid she wont be able to handle the news when she wakes up. He nced at the empty IV bag that had been tossed aside. It was clear that sedating her was part of the n, as she needed to focus on healing. Enricos expression darkened further. He massaged his temples before saying, Handle the aftermath with Temple in Heaven. Seal off this entire floor, and dont let anyone disturb her recovery. I will. Jaden nodded, then couldnt help but nce at Enrico. Even now, Jaden didnt fully understand what had happened. All he knew was that there had been a massacre in River Town, Paige had saved lives, and somehow, Enrico had regained his memory. Did this mean that the AS schizophrenia gene was cured and wouldnt rpse? But how could they be sure with a mental condition like that? And staying awake like this wasnt good for Enricos health either. What if he was triggered again Worried Im still a monster? Enrico suddenly looked up, his eyes dark and sharp, cutting through Jadens thoughts. Chapter 365: Do You Still Remember the Last Two Months? I wouldnt dare. Facing Enricos intense gaze, Jaden quickly lowered his head, his breathing noticeably softer. Three years and two months-he had nearly forgotten how terrifying the real Enrico could be, making it hard for anyone to look him in the eye. You were on time with the blood. Go ahead and rece your car and house, Enrico said in a deep voice, showing no signs of reproach for Jadens earlier wandering thoughts. Hearing this, Jaden felt a wave of relief and quickly replied, Thank you, boss. But during your illness, I didnt manage the group well, and the Gustin Group lost its former glory. I dont deserve this reward. It doesnt matter. Even if I let you manage it, I never expected you to surpass me, Enrico responded indifferently. Jaden felt like coughing up blood. There was no need to be so blunt. After a moments thought, he added, Its great that youre regaining your memory, boss. Once we return, you can officially take back control of the group. Finally, he could let go of this heavy burden. He was ready to go out, have a drink, and enjoy some nightlife! Enrico sat there without much reaction, just staring at the person on the bed. Jaden, still standing nearby, couldnt help but focus on Enrico again. There was a distinct difference between the Enrico with memories and the one without. The aura was entirely different What are you still standing around for? Enrico shot him a disdainful look, clearly irritated. Oh, right. Jaden nodded, then asked hesitantly, Boss, you havent rested in days. Shouldnt you at least eat something? I bought some snacks Enrico turned his eyes toward him, a sharp look shing. Startled, Jaden said, Boss, I was just wondering-since youve regained your memory, do you still remember the past two months? Eating snacks and yogurt, right? That would certainly make this wait less dull. No, Enrico replied coldly. Not at all? Jaden was stunned. How could he either lose memories spanning decades or just two months? Enrico frowned, a dangerous glint shing in his eyes. Jaden, have you gotten so used to being in charge that youre questioning me now? Jadens face turned pale. No, of course not, boss! I was just curious. Ill leave now. Call me if you need anything. Without daring to linger, Jaden quickly exited the room. The door closed, leaving only two people in the room. Enrico sat by the bed, his eyes lingering on the woman lying there. His gaze greedily traced her features. After a long while, he slowly lowered his head, resting his forehead on her arm. The warmth of her skin seeped through her sleeve, grounding him in reality. Three years. She was finally back by his side. Paige sensed something was wrong. Every time she woke up, she quickly fell into a deep sleep again, unable to fight the overwhelming drowsiness. She slept so much that she had no idea how many days had passed. Her sense of time blurred into a nk void. At first, she thought it was due to her weakness, but after careful reflection, she realized her injuries, though serious, had been most critical on the day they urred, mainly from blood loss. There were no major bone injuries, nothing that should have kept her unconscious for so long. It dawned on her-each time she woke up, Enrico would talk to her, but he never mentioned *Temple in Heaven*. There was no TV, noputer, and not even a phone in the room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She waspletely cut off from the outside world. Finally, after waking up again, Paige refused to stay lying down. Enrico propped her up with a pillow, positioning her so she could sitfortably. How are you feeling? Morefortable now? Enrico asked, sitting beside her. His eyes betrayed a deep fatigue he couldnt conceal. Seeing this, Paige couldnt help but ask, Have you not slept for days? Its only been two days. Dont exaggerate. Enrico scoffed, picking up a cup of freshly squeezed juice and holding it to her lips with a straw so she could sip without straining. Paige didnt feel like drinking, but not wanting to turn down his good intentions, she took a small sip. The rich vor of the juice flooded her mouth. One sip was enough. She looked at him and asked, Only two days? It felt like she had been sleeping on and off for centuries. What else would it be? Enrico didnt retract the cup. Drink more. I dont want anymore, Paige shook her head. What are you worried about, needing the bathroom? Dont worry, youve got a catheter in. Youre too injured to be moved around casually. Paige was at a loss for words. Her face flushed with embarrassment. This was too much. Feeling shy? Enrico smirked mischievously. Think about it this way-Ive even seen you with a catheter, and Im still here by your side. Doesnt that prove how much I like you? Feeling better now? Not at all. Right now, she just wanted to dump the juice on his head. Paige stared at him, speechless. As drowsiness overcame her again, she realized Enrico seemed to be deliberately steering the conversation away from anything rted to *Temple in Heaven* or *River Town*. She pursed her lips, her mind lingering on the taste of the juice. She looked down at the cup and asked, Whys the juice so strong? Its too concentrated. Even if something had been added to it, she couldnt taste it. I wanted to boost your vitamin C levels. Enricos face betrayed nothing as he said, Drink some more. I dont want it, Paige insisted, summoning all her energy to say, Call Nick or Angie in for me. Youre injured. You sleep all the time, and the little time youre awake, you want to share with others? Seeing her eyes begin to close, Enrico set the cup aside and looked at her intently. You can ask me anything. You know what I want to ask about-*Temple in Heaven*, Paige said. Right now, she desperately wanted to know what had happened in *River Town* and how serious the losses at *Temple in Heaven* were. At her words, Enricos expression darkened. He gazed at her, lips curling slightly. So, why did you name it *Temple in Heaven*? Were you thinking of me? Paige felt like she was going to explode. She sat up straight and grabbed Enricos hand from the bedside, staring at him intently. The more you keep me in the dark, the more anxious I be. Keep you in the dark about what? Enrico looked calm. Do you want to know how much good karma youve umted? I can tell you-immeasurable karma. Paige frowned. If it werent for you, when the police arrived, the whole city wouldve been nearly wiped out. Enrico looked at her pale face. Right now, there are still people outside the hospital praying for you. Two hospital rooms are filled with gifts for you. And yet, here you are, lying injured in bed, unable to even get up to use the bathroom. I wasnt trying to be a savior. She just couldnt stand by and watch people die. That was all. Fine. From now on, just be my woman. Chapter 366: Don’t Forget, I Came From Wind Island Enrico smirked as he said this, but his tone was firm. Paige could clearly feel that he was trying to change the subject again. She quietly watched him, but her eyelids grew heavier. This uncontroble drowsiness crept over her, making it difficult to think clearly, just like before. After a few moments of silence, she slowly let go of his hand and softly said, Im feeling sleepy again. Then sleep a little more. Its still early anyway, Enrico said as he gently supported the back of her neck andid her down. Okay. Paige didnt resist, lying down and closing her eyes, her breathing steady. She bit her lip and, just before the drowsiness fully took over, bit down hard on the tip of her tongue. The sharp pain jolted her nerves, and the faint taste of blood dispersed some of the sleepiness. Shey there, pretending to be asleep, hoping that once she seemed to drift off, Enrico would leave her, perhaps stepping out of the room for some fresh air away from the hospitals medicinal scent. But Paige waited for a long time, and he didnt leave. He stayed by her side, silent and unmoving. Suddenly, she felt her hand being lifted from under the nket and held in his warm palm. Paige, lying on the bed, slightly opened her eyes. She saw Enrico sitting by her bedside, holding her hand, his fingers interlocked with hers, resting against his lowered head. From her angle, she could only see his sharply defined profile. His eyes were closed, and exhaustion was written all over his face. His head asionally drooped, sliding down onto her hand, only for him to snap awake immediately. His tired eyes were bloodshot, a far cry from theposed expression he had when he had been speaking to her earlier. Paige quietly closed her eyes, shocked by what she was witnessing. After a while, she opened them again. Enrico had fallen back asleep, his forehead resting against her hand. Though he was resting, his brow remained furrowed, his sleep far from peaceful. She silently observed him, her gaze moving from his face to the worn-out couch beside him. It couldnt have been just two days since the incident in River Town. Had he been resting on that couch the whole time? Or had he not rested at all? The metallic taste of blood in her mouth turned bitter. Paige stared at the man who had stayed by her bedside, feeling ufortable. She moved her fingers slightly. Barely. It was so subtle even she didnt notice it, but Enrico immediately opened his eyes, ncing down at her with concern. This time, Paige didnt close her eyes. Why did you wake up so quickly? Are you ufortable? Enrico asked as he started to lift the nket to check her body. I know Bobby and Rey are gone, she said softly, looking into his anxious eyes. I saw it with my own eyes. Enricos hand froze mid-motion, and he looked down at her. You cant keep avoiding sleep just to hide things from me, can you? Paige directly confronted his behavior, her heart aching for Enrico. Enrico stared at her, noticing the faint trace of blood on her tongue. He understood everything. She had bitten her tongue to fake being asleep. He pressed his tongue against his cheek, his face serious as he said nothing. I can handle it, Paige added, Dont forget, I came from Wind Ind. She had seen plenty of death. Enrico studied her, weighing the truth of her words, his lips pressed into a thin line. Are you sure you can handle this? Yes. Paige reassured him. She had to know the truth eventually. She couldnt stay locked up in this hospital room forever. Enrico looked at her for a long time before nodding. Jaden brought over a wheelchair, and Enrico carefully lifted Paige from the bed into it. A coat was draped over her shoulders, and her arms were gently slipped into the sleeves. Enrico bent down in front of her, buttoned up the coat, adjusted it a few times, then finally stood and pushed her out of the room. It was a strange hospital. The environment was unfamiliar, the entire floor eerily quiet. As she nced around, Paige saw that the patient rooms were empty, but the hallway was filled with guards-Enricos men, no doubt. They took the elevator down three floors, where they were immediately greeted by a bustling scene. Paige sat in her wheelchair, staring in a daze as doctors and nurses hurried by. Some were shouting urgently for assistance. She had never seen a nurses station so crowded with nurses, each one busy, their carts bumping into one another in the chaos. The lights above patient rooms were constantly shing. The tense atmosphere was in stark contrast to the quiet on her floor. Excuse us! Emergency surgerying through! As soon as Enrico wheeled her out of the elevator, doctors and nurses rushed past, pushing a gurney. Paige nced at the patient on the gurney and recognized the face. It was one of the men from *Temple in Heaven*, a skilled fighter who always volunteered for missions. What happened to him? Paige asked, not daring to stop the busy medical staff. Jaden, walking beside her, replied, He was shot twice while saving others. His condition has worsened. Im arranging for Dr. Clintons team to help. Thank you, Paige said sincerely, then added, I want to go to the ICU. She knew thats where the most critical patients would be. Alright. Enrico agreed and wheeled her toward the ICU.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The medicinal smell grew stronger as they approached, the walls a stark, cold white. In the long hallway outside the ICU, Carrie sat on a bench, simply dressed, her hands sped around a wooden amulet as she silently prayed. Next to her sat Nick, wearing only a white shirt, his figure much thinner than usual. He held a crumpled newspaper, his expression nk and lifeless behind his ck-framed sses. As if sensing something, both turned their heads, their eyes locking onto Paige in the wheelchair. They stood slowly, staring at her in disbelief. After a long moment, they took hesitant steps toward her, Carries eyes welling up. Sister Paige, youre finally awake. Its such a relief. Sister Paige, are you okay? Nick asked, his eyes dull and devoid of their usual brightness. Paige didnt answer. She simply stared at them, noticing the thick bandages on Nicks side, just peeking out from under his shirt, and the wrapped hands Carrie had hidden in herp. Both of them had suffered minor injuries. She nced at the newspaper in Nicks hand. Let me see it. Nicks grip on the newspaper tightened, and he instinctively took a step back. Give it to me, Paiges voice turned cold. Nick nced at Enrico, who was standing nearby with a dark expression. Enrico coldly nodded. Give it to her. Reluctantly, Nick handed the wrinkled newspaper to Paige. She took it and unfolded it, her eyes immediately drawn to the shocking headline: River Town Hit by Terrorist Attack, City in mes, Heavy Casualties The apanying image was a stark ck-and-white photo. Chapter 367: Heavy Losses for Temple in Heaven, Paige Stays Strong The long stone steps were engulfed in mes, and Nick, disheveled and dazed, stood on the steps holding a woman who was covered in blood. Her head was tilted back, her long hair cascading like a waterfall, and her hands were still dripping with blood. She had no more signs of life. How did Angie die? Paige asked calmly. Enrico nced at her, then looked at Nick, who stood there with a nk expression. Nick said numbly, She was discovered and I went to help her. I advised her to retreat, but she insisted onpleting the assassination mission. The location waspromised and unsuitable, but she insisted on returning because there was no time to find another sniper position. On our way back, we were ambushed. She took three bullets for me and died on the spot. The assassination mission had been assigned to Angie by her. Even in death, Angie had been focused onpleting her task. Paige listened silently, then nodded. I understand. Handle the body and arrange for cremation. Paiges calm demeanor was surprising to everyone. Enrico frowned. Sometimes too much calmness was not a good sign. When Susan had died, she had been just as calm, and then she almost ended up in the hospital after eating a cold dessert. Specific casualties? Paige asked. Carrie nced at Nick. As the manager, he should have been the one to speak, but since Angies incident, Nick had be extremely despondent, merely going through the motions. Seeing this, Carrie spoke softly, Temple in Heaven had 26 minor injuries, 12 serious injuries, and 7 deaths. Carrie paused, her eyes moistening again. These were not just cold numbers, but herrades who had fallen one by one beside her, sacrificing themselves to save others. Send me the list of the deceased, Paige said. Are you okay, Paige? Carrie asked worriedly, thinking it might be better to cry out her sorrow. But it seemed that fate offered no respite. The door to the ICU swung open, and several people in white coats emerged. Leading them was Dr. Clinton, who removed his mask and looked at the group in the corridor. He was momentarily stunned before bowing respectfully. Mr. Gustin, Miss. Once Paiges condition had stabilized, Dr. Clintons team took over the ICU. Paige looked up at him, her head bowed in gratitude. Thank you, Dr. Clinton. Miss, youre too polite. Its my duty, Dr. Clinton said, clearly unsettled by Paiges demeanor. He hesitated before continuing, Miss, would you like to see Miss Mira? Paigesshes fluttered, and her hand resting on herp tightened. Dr. Clinton knew that in such circumstances, no amount of delicate phrasing would help, so he continued straightforwardly. Her gunshot wounds are severe. Shes been holding on just to see you; she hasnt passed away yet. Impossible! Carrie cried out in denial, I dragged her up! I pulled her out of the river! Dr. Clinton looked at her with pity. Saving her from the river did not guarantee survival. Mira was moved from the ICU. In the all-white room, sunlight streamed in through the window. The pale girly quietly on the bed, her beautiful eyes open, looking full of spirit and free of any sign of illness. She tried to speak through her oxygen mask but struggled, causing the monitor beside her to show erratic numbers. Paige sat by her bedside, watching her calmly, then reached out to remove the oxygen mask. Mira smiled, and her breathing seemed to ease. The numbers on the monitor stabilized. Did I do well, Paige? Mira asked first, seeking praise. Of course. Paige was affected by Miras smile and also smiled, nodding as she gently stroked Miras face. The sunlight fell on their simrly pale faces, and even the nket lost its warmth. Mira was happy to hear this. Bobby and Rey said I was a girl and shouldnt go. Did I cause any trouble, Paige? No, Paige replied with a smile, her voice slightly hoarse. All the children in the river are fine; theyre all alive. Then tell those two men that Im also Paiges right-hand and that Ive contributed to Temple in Heaven, Mira said. After this, I believe no one will underestimate Paiges abilities. Rebuilding the slum will go smoothly. Alright. Paige affectionately agreed. Even though she didnt know where to find Rey and Bobby to tell them. She looked at Mira, still smiling, and Mira smiled back before suddenly saying, Paige, I dont regret it. Paiges smile faltered. Back in school, when I was cornered in the bathroom and forced to draw design drafts, I refused, and they used toilet water on me. You came by and taught them a lesson. You were so impressive. Miray there, her cheek against Paiges hand, reminiscing about that past, tears spilling from her eyes as she smiled. Later, when you started Peak Club, I joined without a second thought. I was thrilled to be epted. Paige remembered this incident but didnt recall that the messy girl in the bathroom had been Mira. You once said we should repay you. Ive been waiting, but all these years, youve been protecting us with your life while we havent been able to help you at all. Mira smiled. Now, Im finally of some use, right?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Youve always been great. I regret it, but you dont, Paige said, wiping the tears from her face softly. Dont say that. Miras voice was very soft, almost like a plea. You cant regret it, and you cant give up. Otherwise, everyone will be disappointed. Paige listened, unsure of what to say. Paige, I drew the designs for Temple in Heavens building. I wanted to oversee thepletion, but now I cant. Will you take over, please? Mira looked at her with a request. Paige understood what Mira meant: to continue moving forward, to keep going on this path with these people. No regrets, no retreat. Paige sat there, looking at her for a long time before nodding and smiling. Okay, Ill do whatever Mira says. Thank you, Paige. Mira smiled even more, but her eyes soon showed fatigue. Paige, Im a bit tired. Paiges hand tremblingly brushed away her tears, forcing herself to suppress the metallic taste in her throat, and smiled. Then sleep. Youll be less tired when youre asleep. And it wont hurt anymore. It wont hurt ever again. Mm. Mira obediently closed her eyes, falling into a deep sleep. The numbers on the monitor steadily decreased, and Mira slept peacefully, never uttering a sound of pain. Outside, Carrie sat against the wall, tears flowing silently, while Nicks face had turned an ashen gray. Enrico leaned against the wall on the other side of the door, his handsome face set in a stern expression. After a while, there was movement inside. Paige pressed the button on her wheelchair and wheeled out, her face even more pale. She looked ahead calmly and said, The number of deaths in Temple in Heaven has risen to 8. Enrico looked down at her, his brow furrowed. Carrie cried out loud. Nick, Carrie, find a funeral home and arrange for the fallen Temple in Heaven members to have a proper funeral, Paige instructed. Also, contact their families and arrange forpensation. Chapter 368: The Funeral (1) Carrie stood up from the wall and nodded to Nick. Yes. Announce the public funeral date, Paige instructed and then methodically continued arranging the subsequent matters. On a new day, with clear skies and tranquility, even the birds perched on the branches, hesitant to spread their wings. Therge funeral home was surrounded by countless police officers and bodyguards, creating a somber atmosphere. The time for the funeral had been announced in advance, and the survivors and citizens of River Town gathered in a sea of people, holding various chrysanthemums to wait for security checks before entering the funeral home to pay their respects. Upstairs in the funeral home, everything was quiet. Jaden stood by the window, looking at the crowd below with a heavy andplicated expression. I didnt expect so many people toe. But upon reflection, it was to be expected. For Temple in Heaven, this was a battle where both sides were vastly mismatched, yet they pressed on. Scrape- The sound of a match striking. Jaden turned to see Enrico alone on a long leather sofa, his dark coat giving off a cold, intimidating aura. One foot was propped up on the coffee table in front of him, a cigarette between his lips, and he was holding a lit match, not yet lighting the cigarette, his eyes deep and unreadable. Jaden could not discern what he was thinking. Only when the me burned his hand did Enrico expressionlessly flick the remaining matchstick away, letting it fall into the ashtray and extinguish. Boss, are you worried about the youngdy? Jaden asked in a low voice. Enricos expression darkened further. His voice was low and somber. She can hold on, at least until the funeral is over. Shes holding on for this; nothing can break her. He genuinely wanted to tie her to a hospital bed to rest, but not letting her handle the aftermath might mean she couldnt hold on at all. The youngdy made the funeral public in advance, likely to let them receive the mourning of thousands. I will also send a wreath on behalf of the Gustin Group to ensure the funeral is conducted with grandeur and dignity, Jaden said. Enrico listened, offering no response to Jadens words. In the main hall, eight crystal coffins were lined up in a row, surrounded by ck drapes, white gauze, and wreaths, creating a solemn world. Fresh white roses adorned each photo of the deceased. My child, what will I do without you Family members who had been brought in wailed uncontrobly at the crystal coffins, filling the hall with grief. The people maintaining order at the funeral could not help but feel sorrowful upon witnessing this scene. The loss of a child is perhaps the greatest pain in the world. Groups of people entered the hall to pay their respects, and due to therge number, only one group could enter while another exited, maintaining an orderly process. Flowers piled up like mountains. Outside, the speakers continued to announce, their voices growing hoarse after several hours. President Rafael sends a wreath- The presidential office representatives have arrived- Another loud announcement was made. This announcement caused the family members to be momentarily stunned. Everyone turned their heads to see wreaths being carried into the main hall, each with a separate name, totaling eight. After the wreaths were brought in, the butler from the presidential office, dressed in ck, walked into the hall with a heavy expression. He bowed three times in front of the altar and thenforted the family members one by one. This is an incredibly unfortunate terrorist event. Your children saved the lives of an entire city. They are heroes. The President has asked me to express his heartfelt respect to you and the heroes. Please ept his condolences. The external reports uniformly described it as thergest terrorist event in A country in recent years, where a closed-off small town was ughtered, roads were dug up, and rescue did not arrive in time. A group of young people spontaneously protected the city. They maintained order, guided people into buildings for cover, directed them to gather resources to fight the terrorists, and risked their lives to save countless young children. They dyed the arrival of rescue with their own bodies. They safeguarded the lives of tens of thousands of people. Thank you, Mr. President. We appreciate the Presidents concern despite his busy schedule. The family members bowed in return while crying, with some elderly people nearly fainting from grief. The presidential office will do its utmost to assist with any difficulties The butler was speaking when someone outside called out, Miss Paige has arrived. The announcement echoed through every corner of the funeral home. Everyone, inside and out, looked up to see a group of people standing in neat rows in the open space outside. They all appeared young and serious. At the forefront was a slender, tall woman wearing sunsses that obscured her face. Her face was pale under the sunsses, her lips tightly pressed, and a bandage was wrapped around her neck. She wore a ck shirt, long pants, and a matching dark coat, with a white flower pinned to her chest. The person was Paige. Carrie and Nick stood on either side of her, with the survivors of Temple in Heaven behind them. The group stood in silence. The entire funeral home instantly became very solemn. Carrie looked anxiously at the people in front. It was not just about Paiges severe injuries, making her unsuitable to stand and walk at this moment, but also about her identity, which made her appearance in public problematic. But Paige insisted, and they had no choice but to obey. Upstairs, Enrico, upon hearing the announcement of Miss Paige has arrived, stood by the window, biting his cigarette, looking down, focusing on the person at the forefront. The cigarette was chewed to a pulp. As the announcement ended, Paige raised her leg and walked steadily into the main hall, step by step. The others followed. Once inside, the eight coffins upied the entire hall, lined up together, creating a visually overwhelming effect. Nick clenched his fists tightly, while Carrie tried to take deep breaths to maintain herposure. First bow- Paige bent forward. Everyone followed suit, bowing. Second bow- Paige bowed again, and her injuries red up, pain coursing through her body. Third bow- Everyone bowed once more. Among the family members, some recognized Paige, the woman who had taken their children, and rushed forward, crying and hitting her, but they didnt say anything else, just continued to cry Carrie and Nick stood straight, not moving. Paige had instructed them not to intervene. Paige stood there, unmoving, looking at the eight coffins in front of her, allowing the family member to hit her. Her colorless lips moved, whispering, Sorry. She had taken their children but had not brought them back safely. Among the mourners, a few recognized familiar faces and excitedly said, Isnt that them? I remember that tall one; he took a knife for saving my mother. The crowd then realized that these people seemed to have injuries on them. They were the ones who had defended the city! They were moved and dared not make noise, only watching with gratitude. The Gustin Group sends a wreath- Mr. Enrico has arrived-All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The announcer outside called out again. Chapter 369: The Funeral (2) The announcement stunned everyone. Enrico? The same Enrico who had been ill for years? The fact that Enrico from the Gustin Group was personally attending the funeral, with a wreath from the presidential office, indicated that these high-profile figures were paying close attention to the terrorist incident. The wreaths were moved one by one into the main hall, ced in highly visible spots. When Enrico entered the hall, the entire room fell silent, except for the grieving family member still beating on Paige. Enrico nced over, a harsh look crossing his eyes. Jaden and Dr. Clinton followed him closely. The three of them entered the hall and performed three bows. It really is Enrico Has he recovered? Oh my god, I didnt expect to see such a big shot here. The crowd murmured. Paige stood there, staring through her sunsses at the man before her. Given his status, his presence with a wreath was already a significant gesture, but He was revealing his recovery at a time like this. She wondered if it was the right moment for that. As the family member continued to hit her, she staggered slightly. Arge hand swiftly caught her waist, steadying her. Enrico was now beside her, his dark eyes fixed on her. Paige stood there with a line of blood extending from her sleeve, trickling down her hand and falling to the floor. The crowd gasped in shock. The family member, seeing this, froze and stopped hitting her. Enrico stood there, his hand discreetly pressed against her back, his lips forming a cold, straight line. I can hold on, Paige whispered. Better you do, Enrico gritted his teeth. At that moment, another announcement was made outside. River Town Earl sends a wreath- Upon hearing this, Paiges gaze sharpened, and she looked up to see a group of people carrying wreaths entering the hall. Nick, Carrie, Paige said coldly. Upon hearing this, Nick and Carrie quickly moved to stop the people bringing in the wreaths. Nick grabbed one of the wreaths and threw it outside, saying angrily, Get out, get out! Dont desecrate my brothers funeral! Meanwhile, Paiges phone vibrated. She nced at it and saw Jaspers number, which hadnt changed. Paige answered the call, holding the phone to her ear, and Jaspers elderly voice came through. Paige, are you alright? His tone was concerned. Paige replied coldly, Im not dead. I suppose youre disappointed, teacher? The conflict between Temple in Heavens people and the wreath bearers was audible through the phone. Jasper paused on the other end and then said, My father was saved by the people of River Town, which led to the Folsom family. I also lived in River Town for decades. I have no intention of ughtering a city or wanting your death. Emery did it on his own; he seems to hold a deep grudge against his brother. Does your opinion even matter now? Paige said coldly. Emery was left by him. Enrico watched her from the side, noticing the blood staining her palm. He frowned. Paige Jasper sighed on the other end. I didnt expect things to turn out this way. Youre still angry now, but after some time, we can talk properly. Also As far as I know, Rachel is frantically gathering evidence that youre still alive. Its not wise to appear so conspicuously at the funeral. Be careful, Jasper advised. Teacher, you and your people better not step foot in A country again. Paige hung up and looked at the time, calmly proceeding to the next step. Fire the cannon. The funeral home fired 888 cannon shots, the sound deafening and filling the sky with grief, with not a bird in sight. Amidst the cannon fire, the family members viewed the deceased. The eight coffins were pushed one by one toward the cremation chamber. Outside the cremation chamber, the family members cried even more deeply, some elderly ones nearly fainting. In A countrys customs, before cremation, family members hold a ck umbre to ensure a safe journey to the underworld, shielding from wind and rain. Paige took the ck umbre, raised it, and held it above. The bodies passed under her umbre. Safe travels, she said. She looked down at the faces that had been full of life just a while ago. At that time, Temple in Heaven had been full ofughter and noise, with everyone fighting over the microphone on the bus, Bobby having the best singing voice, and Rey with the funniest dance Now theyy there, their faces serene, as if asleep. They would no longer fight over things or sing. Nick stood numbly in front of Angies body, his eyes behind ck-framed sses showing no emotion,pletely nk. He pushed Angies body under the ck umbre and handed it to the staff inside, his hands trembling uncontrobly. Safe travels, Paige said, holding the ck umbre high and addressing the people below. She said it eight times. At this point, the funeral was nearing its end. Bang- The door of the cremation chamber mmed shut. Paiges hand still held the ck umbre high. Blood dripped from her wrist, pooling on the ground in a thick puddle. It wasnt until Enrico came out and took the ck umbre from her that he closed it. As the funeral came to a close, the familys cries also began to subside, and everyone waited. After an unknown period, the urns were brought out one after another, and people hurried to carry them. Paige, the funeral is over. You should go back to the hospital, Carrie said urgently, her concern for Paiges health evident. Paige listened, feeling a bit dazed. Is the funeral over? Yes, it is. The tension she had been holding slowly rxed. Paige stood there, calmly watching as the once-living individuals turned into small boxes. The overwhelming smell of blood surged into her throat. She pressed her hand against her neck, and a gush of blood erupted from her throat. The world before her became instantly chaotic and blurred. Her legs grew weak, and she copsed to the ground. The floor was covered in blood. Paige! Carries eyes widened in shock. Nick, holding Angies urn, looked over at the sound, his hands shaking even more. Enrico, who had been standing nearby, caught Paiges back, lifting her up. He stared at her pale face, Paige, I knew you couldnt be trusted! The scene immediately became chaotic.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Enrico carried her out, Paige leaning on his chest, struggling to open her eyes and hazily observing the tense profile of his face. Sorry, Enrico. Ive worried you again. For thest time, really thest time. She wanted to tell him, but blood clogged her throat, making it impossible to speak. Dizziness quickly clouded her mind, and she fainted against his chest. A high-end medical vehicle awaited inside the funeral home. Enrico carefully ced her in the vehicle, and Dr. Clinton, now in a white coat, hurriedly administered an injection. Enrico was so angry he almost kicked him, How could you give her an injection without even checking her condition? Chapter 370: You Mean, To Make Her Feel Better Clinton Doctor shivered under the sudden anger and quickly exined, Mr. Gustin, as you mentioned, Miss Paige has been holding her breath. Once the funeral was over, she lost her resolve, and thus the injection was necessary. Enrico looked at him skeptically. Rest assured, Im very professional. Everything is fine, Dr. Clinton emphasized once more. Hearing this assurance, Enricos attitude softened. Hmm, if something goes wrong, you wont being back to The Capital. Yes. Dr. Clinton silently ced the syringe aside. Youre the boss, and what you say goes. River Town, built on mountainous terrain, had suffered from a forest fire that raged for several days before it was extinguished. Fortunately, due to timely evacuation, apart from the innocent victims killed in the terrorist incident, no one else perished in the fire. In the hospital, Paigey propped up in bed, reading a newspaper. It reported extensively on the massacre in River Town, with ongoing investigations into the perpetrators. Besides the fire, the photos of the victims funerals dominated the news. With a prominent figure like Enrico, her own image appeared only as a small part of a group photo, overshadowed by Carries solo photo, which was several timesrger. The news focus was not on her. At this point, she was indifferent to it. Even if she didnt get exposed now, once back in The Capital, Rachel would still stir up a corporate battle. Jasper had been so forthright about it. Enrico probably just wanted to protect this brief period of peace, letting her recover properly in this ce. It was so peaceful here, as if the whole world was beautiful. Cough Taking a breath, Paige coughed softly. With little strength, she set aside the newspaper and picked up her phone from the side. She opened it and sent a new task to the Peak Club members stationed far away in The Capital. Clicking on the chat group, she saw messages from the day of the incident in River Town. Rey had posted many videos and photos, boasting with snapshots of people sleeping, hugging and singing, and his own photos after beautifying and slimming his face. After the incident, everyone had tacitly refrained from posting anything, leaving the page stuck on the groups collective disdainful emoji responses to Reys selfies. Paige hesitated for two seconds and stillcked the courage to click through. She instead sent a voice message to the Peak Club members, I will be recovering here for a few more days. Rachel is collecting information on me, and she will likely target you while Im away. Protect your families and avoid acting alone. Report any incidents to the police to have evidence for the future. When she returned to The Capital, there would inevitably be a battle to fight. Paige gave a few more instructions before turning off her phone and looking at the closed hospital room door. During these days, Enrico had been keeping a constant watch over her, never taking his eyes off her. He would only leave briefly to check her reports and ask questions out of her sight. He had driven the golden bees out of his body and should have been recuperating himself. Yet now, he was attending to her. Paige knew she had to recover quickly. Enrico was waiting for her, Temple in Heaven was waiting for her, and she was the least qualified to fall. She forced herself to clear her mind, not thinking of anything, and tried to induce sleep. In a makeshift doctors office, the environment was clean and simple. Enrico sat at the doctors desk, holding a stack of examination reports, his face cold as he reviewed them one by one. None of the data was within the normal range.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Seeing Enricos increasingly grim expression, Dr. Clinton broke into a cold sweat and looked pleadingly at Jaden, who stood nearby. Jaden silently stared at the wall, receiving no signals. Behind a gentle facade, he was not gentle at all. Dr. Clinton dared not say much, only attempting to defend himself in the eerily silent air. Mr. Gustin, dont worry. The data may look rming, but its not that severe. Miss Paige is still holding up well. Bang- Enrico mmed the examination report on the desk and looked at him with eyes full of gloom and hostility. If its just about her holding up, what use do I have for you as a doctor? Are you here to arrange flowers? Does it look good with your head in a flower vase? Enrico asked darkly,den with threats. Mr. Gustin, Miss Paiges injuries are healing slowly, somewhat atypical for young people, but its not a major issue. Shell recover gradually, Dr. Clinton exined, his forehead dripping with sweat. However, I think the slow recovery is not due to the medication, but rather her own condition. Finally, he touched on the topic Enrico wanted to hear. Enrico looked at him. Go on. The tragedy in River Town is so immense that I often reflect on it. Especially for Miss Paige, whose subordinates suffered such severe casualties, though she doesnt say it, she must be struggling with it internally. Dr. Clinton continued, They say worry can cause illness, and given her severe injuries and slow recovery, its understandable. He then looked anxiously at Enrico, fearing that the next moment he would have his head in a flower vase. Unexpectedly, Enrico sat there with a gloomy expression but showed no sign of anger. You mean, to make her feel better. Enrico, who spent day and night with Paige, could tell if she had truly moved on from the past. Yes, Dr. Clinton nodded. But it might be very difficult. I understand. Enrico said in a deep voice, standing up from the desk and walking out. Jaden quickly followed him. Enrico strode out, his hand in his pocket, walking down the long, cold corridor with a frosty expression. Difficult. Of course, its difficult. With River Towns recent events, unless he could resurrect those eight people, how could she be happy? Enrico did not return directly to the hospital room but took the elevator down two floors to check on the recovery of Temple in Heavens members, and had Jaden take some photos. Boss. Jaden handed Enrico the phone. Enrico leaned against the wall, looking at the pale but smiling faces in the photos. It was a bitter sight. When did he need to rely on others faces tofort his woman? Sigh. Enrico sighed but did not delete the photos. He lifted his leg and walked out. Jaden followed him, somewhat surprised. Mr. Gustin seemed different from before. Previously, Mr. Gustins focus had been only on profit and Paige, with no regard for anything else. Now, he was even visiting the hospital to check on Temple in Heavens members. As Enrico walked ahead, theughter of two children could be heard nearby. Chapter 371: Mr. Gustin’s New Way of Comforting Two children, around five years old, were squatting in front of a bench in the hallway. One of them, a little boy wearing hospital clothes, smiled as he watched the girl beside him. A small white screen was set up on the bench, illuminated by a light. The little girl squatted there, operating a control stick to make a vibrantly colored mermaid appear on the screen, saying as she moved it, Herees the mermaid! Im the most beautiful mermaid in the sea Hahaha. The boy in the hospital gown pped andughed. The little girl giggled, See, this is called a shadow puppet fairy tale. I performed it in kindergarten, and everyoneughed so happily. Now Im performing it for you so youll be happy too. Mom says that when youre happy, youll get better faster. As soon as she finished speaking, heavy footsteps echoed behind them. Polished mens pointed leather shoes stepped backward on the shiny tiles, stopping just behind the two children. Enrico stood there, looking down at the small shadow puppet in the girls hand, then at the two beaming faces. He clicked his tongue against his back teeth. Great, another way to make people happy. The next second, he bent down, snatched the mermaid shadow puppet from the girls hand, threw it into a box, and mmed the screen down with a loud thud. Enrico picked up the small shadow puppet box and walked off, casually gesturing to Jaden behind him to clean up. Jaden was dumbfounded. The two kids looked at each other, then at the now-empty bench, and burst into tears. Jaden quickly stepped forward. Hey, hey, dont cry, kids. Uncle will give you money to buy another puppet box, an even bigger one, okay? Waaah- The children cried even louder. The whole hallway echoed with their wails. Jadens head was about to explode. Boss, seriously, why cant you just be a decent person? Paige wasnt sleeping deeply and vaguely felt someone moving her. She slowly opened her eyes and found herself almost cradled in a mans arms. Enrico was leaning over her hospital bed, holding her as heid her down. She could faintly smell his subtle scent. Why are you awake again? Enrico frowned as he looked at her. Ever since hed woken up, she hadnt managed to get a full nights rest. Ive rested enough. Paige replied softly, leaning back against the propped-up pillow to look at him. So, when can I be discharged? If she was in such a hurry to be discharged, she should at least act like it. Enrico gave her a deep look, released her, and sat down at the bedside. He pulled out his phone and handed it to her. You still have a while before you can leave. But your subordinates are getting discharged soon. Paige took the phone in surprise and looked down at the screen. It was filled with photos of her injured subordinates. Some were already walking around; Some were sitting on their beds, drinking water; Others were leaning back, ying on their phones Each face still showed signs of illness, but they all had smiles, looking like they were recovering well. She looked up at Enricos face and joked, Did you force them to fake smile for these photos? Enricos face darkened. Do I look like someone who would do that? Paige nodded seriously. Enrico paused, then instead of getting angry, heughed, the corners of his lips curling up as he looked at her. Its fine. Go ahead and be smug while youre injured. Once youre healed, well see how I deal with you. How will you deal with me? Of course, Ill make sure you cant get out of bed again. His eyebrows raised mischievously, and then he added, And not a hospital bed. His bed. That familiar line caught herpletely off guard. Paige silently pressed her lips together. It seemed she still needed some time to fully adjust to this Enrico who had returned. She couldnt believe she had dared to ask how hed deal with her She handed the phone back to Enrico, pretending the conversation had never happened. Thank you. She knew he had taken photos of the Temple in Heaven members to put her mind at ease. Dont worry, youll have plenty of chances to thank meter. Enrico took the phone, raised his brows at her, his gaze meaningful. There was no escaping this conversation, was there? Enrico set the phone aside and leaned closer, his hand resting beside her, his entire figure approaching her, his handsome face inches away. His deep-set eyes fixed on her as his breath brushed her face. The distance was so close, she could see how long and thick his eyshes were. He tilted his head, his lips hovering deliberately at the corner of her mouth, his voice low and husky, Still sleepy? Paige didnt quite get what he meant. Didnt he say they werent on the hospital bed for that? Then why now Enrico looked at her. Seems like youre not sleepy. Let me show you something nice. With that, he stood up, walked to the window, and pulled down the ckout curtains, plunging the room into darkness. He turned around, his long legs moving gracefully toward her bed. Paiges breath tightened. What was he nning to do? Was he really going to act recklessly in the hospital? Had Dr. Clinton said her injuries were healed enough for that? A whirlwind of thoughts rushed through her mind. Enrico stood by her bed, reaching for her nket. Just when Paige thought he was about to lift it, the tray table on the bed was pulled up. Paige was puzzled. A small box was ced on the tray. Enrico sat at the foot of the bed, leaningzily against the nket as he opened the box and set up a small white screen. A light clicked on, casting a warm, yellow glow onto the screen. It looked like the glow of a sunset, or an old movies backdrop. Through the screen, Paige couldnt clearly see Enricos face, only a faint silhouette bathed in soft light, seeming both distant and near. Soon, a cartoon ocean appeared on the screen. A clumsy, cartoonishly drawn rainbow-colored mermaid swam across the screen. Paige watched in bewilderment. Is this shadow puppetry? This cartoonish shadow puppet seemed like something kids in kindergarten would y with. Are you moved? The mans deep, raspy voice came from behind the screen. This is the first time in my life Ive ever told someone a story. First time Paige leaned back against the soft,fortable pillow, watching the stiff, jerky movements of the mermaid. And the first story you tell me is about a mermaid? Ive heard it before. There was a long silence behind the screen. The mermaid fell off. Those long fingers fumbled around in the box, searching for more shadow puppets. Paige heard a frustrated sigh, as if he couldnt find more pieces. Suddenly, something else appeared on the screen. Colorful bubbles started floating across the sea, wobbling awkwardly. Then, she heard Enricos sexy voice begin telling the story, Once upon a time, there was a bubble living in the sea. She was the most beautiful bubble in the ocean. Paige stared at the rainbow-colored bubbles. Well, they really were beautiful bubbles.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 372: Enrico, I Really Miss Them On the screen, a cartoon ship slowly appeared in Paiges view. On the ship, a prince stiffly stood, gazing out over the ocean. Enricos deep voice echoed in the room as he narrated: The prince sailing by picked up the foam, cradling it in his hands, gently caring for it. The foam fell in love with the prince and swore to be human, so she could stay by his side. Paige listened, puzzled by this retelling. She decided not to question the content anymore and focused on watching Enrico, who was sitting at the foot of her bed, telling her the story. The puppeteer behind the screen clearly wasnt very skilled; everything was chaotic. A colorful castle suddenly fell on the ship, and two little figures invish clothes stood atop the castle walls. The foam found a witch to turn her into a human, paying the price of losing her voice and enduring the pain of walking on knives. But when she stood before the prince, he no longer recognized her as the foam and married a princess instead. Paige was taken aback. She realized that Enrico was telling the story of the Little Mermaid backward. On the screen, a storm broke out, shaking the castle on the ocean, and the prince and princess were separated and fell. The foam, sacrificing with her own blood, caused a great storm, sinking the entire castle and throwing the prince who once sweet-talked her into the sea. Enricos version of the story was far more violent than any fairy tale she had ever heard. Paige quietly watched everything copse on the screen. The foam was gone. The humans were gone. In the end, only the vast ocean remained, along with the stiff appearance of the mermaid. His voice, still as captivating as ever, murmured, The foams legs turned into a fish tail, and from that day forward, she roamed the ocean freely, never caring for the human world again. The Little Mermaids story was short. Even when told backward, it wasnt long. Paige watched Enricos shadow behind the screen. Her longshes fluttered as a hint of sadness crept into her eyes. When she read this story as a child, she always felt sorry for the Little Mermaid. Despite all her efforts, she ended up as nothing but foam. Now she realized that telling the story backward brought a sense of resolution. If only everything could go back to how it was. Paige spoke softly, a bitter smile forming at the corners of her lips. If life could be told backward, there would be no regrets. The mermaid would always be a mermaid, and Peak Club would always be Peak Club. She stared at the little mermaid on the screen, curling her legs beneath the nket and hugging her knees as her eyes dimmed. Enrico, I really miss them. Enrico set down the puppet stick, stood up from behind the screen, and walked over to sit by her side. Every time I close my eyes, I see the fire at River Town. When I open them, I think of everyoneughing and ying at Peak Club Paiges eyes reddened, and her voice choked with emotion. I kept telling everyone that walking this path meant being prepared for the worst. If they couldnt handle it, they didnt have to stay in Temple in Heaven. But now, I realize that Im the one who cant handle it. She had repeated this mantra over and over, but it was clear that it was herself who struggled to ept the current situation. Enrico remained silent, listening to her. She let her arms fall, releasing the tight grip on herself as she leaned into him, resting against his solid frame. Only when she leaned on him did she feel that even if the world copsed, she could still rest for a little while. Enrico let her lean against him. Paige closed her eyes, and a single tear silently rolled down her cheek. I know I have to keep going on this path. Otherwise, Id be letting down even more people. But, Enrico, can I really make it to the end? How much further could she go like this? Could she really continue to lead everyone in rebuilding the slums, going head-to-head with all the dangerous forces thaty in their way? What if another River Town incident happened? She was scared. Truly scared. For the first time, Enrico heard uncertainty in her voice about the future. Once, she had fought him so fiercely over rebuilding the slums, stubbornly standing her ground. Now that he was no longer her obstacle, she seemed to lose her nerve, questioning herself. Enrico lowered his head, looking at her face, and gently wiped away her tear with his warm thumb. Paige, youre the leader of Temple in Heaven, not a god who controls life and death. She couldnt take on all the responsibility herself. Paiges lips trembled slightly. Id actually prefer it if you couldnt go on. Then, you could stay with me, safe and sound. Enricos deep voice softened. But I know that if you, Paige, cant make it to the end of this path, no one else can. Paige was deeply shaken. She looked up at him, stunned. Youre not the kind of person to hesitate or second-guess yourself. Enrico yfully pinched her chin. If youre really so afraid of hurting others, then forget it. Dissolve Temple in Heaven ande trouble me instead. Im not afraid of being troubled by my woman. Paige burst into tears, but this time, she smiled. The bitterness remained. She wasnt oblivious. She knew that excessive self-doubt was pointless, but once trapped in that mindset, it was hard to escape. She understood Enricos efforts to cheer her up, with the shadow puppets and the pictures of everyone in Temple in Heaven. It was enough. Really, it was enough. Enrico telling her a fairy tale like this She couldnt let him worry any longer. Paige wiped away her tears and said, Dont worry. I wont fall into despair. I wont believe that until I see it with my own eyes. He didnt trust her promises anymore. Paige looked toward the puppet screen and couldnt help but ask, Where did you get this? It seems like a childrens toy, not a proper puppet show. Enricos eyes flickered for a moment, but he remained calm. Jaden bought it. Im not sure where from. Oh. Paige didnt doubt him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Seeing her interest in the toy, Enrico turned the puppet box toward her. Do you want to try it? Ive never done it before. Paige looked into the box and saw that the puppets were all cartoonish. She carefully sifted through the pieces and picked out a special pair of puppets, a schr and a princess, both dressed in bright red. The puppets looked festive and yful. Paige delicately raised the princess puppet with the rod, pressing it against the screen. The dim light cast a warm glow over the princesss red wedding dress, making her seem shy, as though waiting for her schr. She moved the rod, making the princess adjust her appearance. It seems like a wedding story. Enrico sat beside her, casually picking up the schrs rod. He nced at her, a dark glint in his eyes. Lets act it out. Paige looked at him, a bit surprised. Come on, first bow to heaven and earth- Chapter 373: Enrico, Let’s Get Married When Enrico had just been telling the Little Mermaid story, he had seemed rather stiff, but now, as the schr bows before the heavens, he does it with an effortless grace. Paige didnt say anything, but Enrico urged her, Move your left hand, bow to the heavens, hurry. Quite knowledgeable. Paige smiled helplessly and maneuvered the lever, making the princess bow her head. On the small screen, it was as if a vast disy of colors burst forth. Under the setting sun, with a grand red wedding procession, the elegant and beautiful princess stood opposite the confident schr. Husband and wife bow to each other, Enrico said again, fully absorbed in the performance. Isnt it supposed to be a bow to the parents first? Paige asked in confusion. We dont have any parents to bow to, Enrico responded casually, urging her again, You stopped again,e on, bow already. Though they were just ying with shadow puppets, somehow, it turned into a discussion of their ownck of parents. Paige sat there, staring at the curve of Enricos lips, her gaze deepened, and she looked back at the screen. The two of them each held a figure. On the screen, the two small characters smiled at each other, bowing their heads, standing closely under the warm glow of the light. Paige quietly observed, and after a long time, she heard herself say, Enrico, lets get married. tter- The schr figure on the screen instantly dropped to his knees. Enrico turned his face, staring directly at her with his sharp, narrow eyes, which were filled with turbulent emotions. What did you just say? Meeting his gaze, Paige finally realized what she had just said. But she didnt regret it.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She looked deeply into his eyes, and spoke each word with utmost seriousness, All these years, Ive watched people around me leave, one by one. With each departure, I regret not having said what I truly wanted to say to them. No matter which one of us leaves first in the future, I dont want to have that kind of regret with you. She spoke with her pale lips, I dont want to lose you. Hearing this, Enricos breath hitched. He tossed aside the puppet lever and grabbed her by the nape of her neck, lowering his head to im her lips in a kiss. Her lips were dry, even a bit chapped, yet to him, they still held the best taste in the world. He wasnt satisfied with just that. His breathing grew heavier, as though he wanted to push her down on the hospital bed right then and there for their wedding night. How could she be so irresistible! Mm Paige let out a soft moan as the kiss left her breathless. Thinking she was in pain, Enrico immediately let go of her, resting his forehead against hers, breathing heavily like he had just been pulled from the depths of the sea. In the next moment, he kissed her lips again, this time more gently. He trailed his kisses down from her lips to the corner of her mouth, her chin, and slowly, to her neck, avoiding the bandaged areas and kissing the pulse of her throat Paige tilted her head back, letting him kiss her. His kisses, always heavy with desire, felt like a current of electricity coursing through her body, sending shivers down her spine. In the silent hospital room, with dim lighting, she felt herself melt beneath his touch, their breathing the only sound in the room. When the first button of her hospital gown was bitten off by him, Enrico finally stopped. He rested against her shoulder and cursed softly, Couldnt you have said that two dayster? Why now, of all times? Paige thought he was referring to the marriage, so she exined, I didnt mean right now. Lets wait until my identity is restored. She wanted to marry him with her full, rightful identity. Upon hearing this, Enrico jerked his head up, his expression as though he had just been doused with cold water. Not today? Paige was caught off guard andughed, Of course not today. How could we get married today? Im still in the hospital. Do you n to move the registrars office here? I could get it here in an hour. It wasnt a problem. Alright, she had underestimated him. Paige remained silent for a few seconds before saying, Its definitely not the right time now. Lets wait a little while. Enrico red at her, his face dark. Paige hadnt expected that he truly thought they were getting married today. She didnt know what to feel. She leaned in and gave him a soft kiss on his lips, Dont be mad. Im not mad. Should I be happy now? Enrico said with a sour face. I proposed to you. Shouldnt you be happy? Paige asked back. Master of sophistry. Enrico had nothing to say for a while. After a moment, he grudgingly looked at her, You call that a proposal? I brought out the shadow puppet set, and you just said a sentence. Thats it? Paige thought for a moment, True, it wasnt very formal. Alright, forget I said anything. She was promptly pushed down onto the bed. Enricos movements were gentle, but the look on his face was fierce, as if he was about to devour her, Paige, are you trying to drive me crazy? Paigey on the bed, looking up at him. After a long pause, she said, Enrico, Ive thought it over. Youve thought it over, and youre acting like you didnt say anything? He felt like strangling her. Three years ago, when we separated, I realized I couldnt let you go. I dont want to let you go again. She lifted her eyes and looked deeply into his furious gaze. Im serious about not sinking into despair. Im serious about wanting to marry you. The fierceness in Enricos eyes gradually faded. He looked down at her, staring as though seeing her for the first time. After a long moment, he gritted his teeth and said, Why are you suddenly saying all these sweet things now? Dont you like hearing them? Paige asked. She had just be more honest with herself. She didnt want to have any more regrets. I cant do anything about them right now. Its even more frustrating. Enrico was just as honest. Paige fell silent. Remember what you said today. If you ever go back on your word, Ill break your legs! Enrico threatened. Paige looked at him, Speaking of legs, it reminds me of some unpleasant memories. Enricos face froze for a moment before he rolled over to lie next to her. Lets go back to talking about your proposal. Paige chuckled, lying there staring at the ceiling. Suddenly, she felt as if she were slowly climbing out of a suffocating hell of entangling vines. She could make it out. She could stand again. Stand tall and keep walking forward. Soon, Paige was able to get out of bed and asionally leave the hospital room for a little walk. Her range of movement wasnt wide-just the corridor and the room. Enrico only allowed her to walk that much, as if taking a few more steps might cause her legs to break. Paige stood by the window in the hallway, pressing one hand on her shoulder as she slowly rotated her body, trying to stretch her stiff muscles. Her phone vibrated. She pulled it out to see that Kevin was calling. Paige answered the call, cing the phone on the windowsill and turning on speaker mode while she continued her stretches in the empty hallway. Chapter 374: Enrico Gets Jealous Hows your recovery? Kevin jumped straight to asking about her condition. After the incident in River Town, Paige worried about stability in The Capital and had Kevin fly over to help Peak Club, keeping an eye on Rachel as well. Much better. Im nning to return to The Capital in the next couple of days, Paige said while rotating her neck. Hearing this, Kevinughed, Looks like youve made it through this ordeal. You really are an indomitable woman. Indomitable? Not necessarily. Paige knew the only reason she made it through was because Enrico had stayed by her side the entire time, never leaving for even a moment. He wasnt someone who could easilyfort others, but he had tried every possible way to console her. There were things she never thought hed do-like using shadow puppetry to cheer her up He was like a warm wall, shielding her from every storm day and night. If she still couldnt pull through, it would have been disgraceful. Lost in her thoughts, there was a long pause before Kevin started talking about the situation in The Capital. Rachelspanyunched several new medications that are selling extremely well, and their stock has seen significant gains, Kevin said. Plus, shes been very activetely, meeting with numerous big names. I think your intuition was right-shes probably nning something big. Let her move. If she doesnt, Ill have to move her first, Paige said calmly as she turned her body, catching sight of Enricoing out of the hospital room. He was tossing an orange in his hand, a slight curve to his lips suggesting he was in a good mood. Want some orange? That curve vanished the moment he saw the phone on speaker on the windowsill. His long, narrow eyes immediately darkened. What a quick change of expression Paige smiled at him and gestured with her hand, silently signaling that she was on a call. Enrico gave her a cold look, then turned to lean against the wall, crossing his long legs as he harshly peeled the orange. Unaware of what was happening, Kevin continued discussing business. Back then, you kept Rachel around to lure out Emery. Now that Emerys dead, its time to deal with Rachel too. Rachel isnt much of a threat by herself, but now that Emerys gone, the Folsom family will probably take direct control over her, Paige responded. After all, cing a strong pawn in The Capital wasnt an easy feat. Jasper had subtly warned her during the funeral-reminding her not to get in the Folsom familys way. They had the means and power to deal with her. If thats the case, it could get tricky. The Folsom family operates overseas, and mywork cant dig too deep there. These days, there are emerging families from all over the world, and its hard to pinpoint exactly which one is theirs, Kevin said. Enrico leaned against the wall and threw a piece of orange into his mouth, his gaze cold as ice. Paige nced at him and continued, No rush, well take it step by step. First, shed deal with Rachel, then handle the Folsom family. Having survived River Town, taking her down wouldnt be so easy now. Its good that youre thinking that way. I was worried youd rush into things out of revenge, and that would cause problems, Kevin chuckled. I wont, Paige said, ncing at Enrico and extending her hand to ask for an orange. Unhappy, Enrico shot her a re before stuffing the remaining half of the orange into his mouth, biting down so that the sweet juice filled his throat. Paige was speechless. She turned to hang up the phone, but Kevin, as if remembering something, said, By the way, I ordered a special recovery pillow for you. Its perfect for someone whos injured like you. Are you sure youll return to The Capital in the next couple of days? If not, Ill send it over here. A pillow Enrico sneered as he looked at Paige, who not only didnt decline but smiled and said, Thanks. Just leave it in The Capital. Ill be back soon. Enricos smile grew even colder. Ha. Shespletely ignoring me. Alright then, you can use it when you get back. I wont keep you, take care and heal up. Well talk when you return. OK, bye-bye. Paige ended the call, only to turn around and find Enrico blocking her path. Startled, she instinctively stepped back. Enricos face was stormy as he approached her, forcing her against the wall. He ced one hand beside her head, his eyes dark and menacing, lips curled in a cold smirk. Paige, youve gotten really bold. Quite audacious indeed. Paige remained silent. Is it that you cant see me standing here, or have I given you the wrong impression that you can act this way? Enricos eyes were dark with impending fury. Paige, leaning against the wall, wasnt frightened by his demeanor. Instead, she smiled. I thought youd grab my phone and smash it to pieces. Why would I break your phone? Wouldnt smashing Kevin be more satisfying? Enrico raised an eyebrow, full of provocation. You seem more restrained than before. Paige peered into his deep-set eyes. I dont know why, but it feels like youve changed after waking up-much more agreeable. In the past, he wouldnt have taken photos of the Temple in Heaven group to make her happy. In the past, he wouldnt have let her stay on the phone with Kevin for that long. Agreeable? Enricos face darkened. Am I a pet to you? Paige smiled but said nothing. If you werent injured, do you think Id let you get away with this? Enrico red at her. Is it really just because of the injury? Paige asked, meeting his gaze. You said you had no memory of the past two months, but I feel like you do. He used to oppose her ns to rebuild the slums, but this time, after regaining his memory, he hadnt mentioned giving up. Even when he spoke of disbanding the Temple in Heaven, he said he would walk the path with her. It seemed like he finally understood how important this was to her-not just understanding, but fully epting it. This sudden eptance was strange. What nonsense are you talking about? Enrico denied tly. Paige ignored his denial and continued to deduce, Ive thought about it a lot, and the only exnation I cane up with is something you might have realized in those two months. I once told you that I hoped you could make your own decisions in life did that touch something inside you? That would exin why, this time, he wasnt stopping her or discouraging her-he was even encouraging her, telling her that if she couldnt make it, no one could. Such wordsing from him would have been unthinkable in the past. Enrico stood before her, staring into her sharp eyes. His breath hitched slightly before he mocked her, Youve spent too much time in the hospital. Youre starting to hallucinate.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Did I guess wrong? Paige asked. Of course! Why would I lie to you? Enrico scoffed. Sure you do, Paige thought, recalling the fruit jelly hed once hidden. Chapter 375: I’ll Give Him a Big Gift First… Paige sized him up. Enrico choked for a moment, then raised his hand to pinch her chin. Are you changing the subject? Im warning you, stay away from Kevin! Or else Or else youll break my leg? Paige followed up on his words. Enrico paused again. He realized Paige had not only learned how to sweet-talk, but her methods of teasing were also steadily escting. He suddenly leaned down, his face so close to hers that his thin lips almost brushed her mouth, pausing just short of a kiss. He spoke slowly, word by word, I wont hurt you. Paige smiled. But if you dont stay away from Kevin, only one of us will be left standing. You decide, Enrico threatened, his voice low and raspy. Paiges smile faded. Wasnt it wine Enrico drank that night in River Town? It must have been vinegar! She looked at his handsome face so close to hers, and without thinking, she kissed him. The kissnded lightly on his lips, and Enricos eyes widened in surprise. Paige gave him a quick peck before pulling back, ring at him. Youre really jealous. Isnt it obvious enough who shes interested in? And hes still jealous? Enrico stood there, staring at her, dazed. Even getting red at made him feel strangely content. There must be something wrong with him-this wasnt normal! Paige slipped out from under his arm where he had cornered her against the wall and said, Lets go, Im hungry. Ill have the food brought to your room, Enrico lowered his hand and said. Lets go to the cafeteria. I dont want to stay in the hospital room anymore. Being confined to these walls all day was making Paige feel stifled. Since the members of the Temple in Heaven and some of the injured from River Town had been moved into the hospital, Enricos men had surrounded the ce, making sure not even a fly could get in easily. As Paige walked down the long ss corridor, she mostly saw Enricos bodyguards. Outside, the fountain was running, and the clear blue sky was dotted with birdsong and the fragrance of flowers, making everything feel peaceful and beautiful. Slow down. Enrico followed behind her, constantlyining that she was walking too fast, his brows furrowing deeply. Im fine. Paige just wanted to stretch her legs after lying down for so long. Whats the point if she had to walk as slow as a turtle? The hospitalsrge cafeteria was empty. It seemed people had already cleared the area, and a circle of bodyguards surrounded them. There was no one else in sight. Paige couldnt do anything about Enricos domineering ways, so she said nothing and calmly sat down at a table. She asked for some simple home-style dishes. Enrico didnt change her order, and soon, a te of home-style tofu was brought over. It was prepared lightly, without even a hint of soy sauce. Enrico sat across from her, habitually picking up a spoon and bowl to serve her the tofu. I want to try it myself, Paige interrupted his actions. Enrico nced up at her. I really feel much better. You cant keep feeding me, or Ill get fat, Paige said casually. During her hospital stay, she had been so weak that aside from the time he performed shadow puppetry, he hadnt let her move at all. Every meal, from liquids to light dishes, had been fed to her by Enrico himself. Youll only be cuter if you get fat. Enrico said, but he stopped and ced the spoon and bowl to the side. Seeing this, Paige knew he had agreed. She didnt pick up the spoon but instead chose chopsticks, which required more precision. After being fed for so long, holding chopsticks felt foreign in her hand. She concentrated, slowly gripping them tighter, her hand feeling heavy as she tried to pick up some tofu. Picking up tofu was a delicate task, much harder than manipting a shadow puppet. Paige had always been patient. After the first piece fell, she seriously focused and went for a second piece. But after only a minute or two, her hand felt strangely fatigued. She had lost all her strength after so many days of recovery. Gritting her teeth, she carefully lifted the soft tofu, inching it out of the dish. Enricos eyes followed her chopsticks, his gaze intense, holding his breath. Paige leaned down, took a bite of the tofu, and the light vor filled her mouth. She nced up at the man in front of her and smiled. See, she had done it. As soon as the tofu touched her lips, Enrico let out a long breath. When she looked up at him, he huffed, sounding displeased, So you can feed yourself now. Impressive. No need for him anymore, huh? Did she think he liked feeding her? Paige didnt mind. She smiled again and slowly picked up another piece of tofu, holding it out to him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Still thinking of him. Enrico looked at her, then leaned down and ate the tofu from her chopsticks. His earlier grumpy tone vanished, reced with pride. My Paige is amazing, feeding herself now. The same sentence could meanpletely different things depending on the tone. The movements of using chopsticks required precise strength, and Paige patiently continued picking up her food, eating slowly. The sunlight poured in through therge windows, warming the room. When you go back this time, youll have to face them, right? Paige said casually. Enrico had made an appearance at the funeral. Now everyone knew he had recovered. The uproar was one thing, but just dealing with the situation at the Gustin family vi would be enough of a headache. Jeremy had been stripped of his power and hadnt been able to regain control of the familys assets. Now that he was helping Rachel grow Artisans, Rachel had been able to meet influential figures-something she couldnt have done alone. It was a mutually beneficial arrangement. If Rachel rose, Jeremy would too. Jeremy and Enrico had always had a strained father-son rtionship, and now there was the added weight of Emerys death. Since when have I ever been afraid? Enrico sneered indifferently. Kevin says The Capital has been quiet, and it seems like the people at the Gustin family vi still dont know about Emerys death, Paige said, puzzled. Even if the news didnt report the mastermind behind the River Town terror attack, Rachel shouldve known. That just shows how much Rachel was kept in the dark by Emery. She likely knows very little about the Folsom family and River Town. Emery rushed to River Town due to an urgent situation, so it makes sense she hasnt received any news. But shes probably guessed a thing or two by now, Enrico exined. Paige agreed with his assessment. Then she looked at him and said, About Emery you and your father You said Id have to face some people when I get back. But before I return, Im going to give my dear father a nice gift first, Enrico said, picking up some food for her. What kind of gift? Paige asked. Enrico looked at her, his lips curling into a wicked smile. He didnt answer. Seeing that smile, Paige had a pretty good idea of what he was nning. Chapter 376: Jaden Delivers a “Gift” In The Capital, the Artisans Tower stood at the center of the business district. A high-level meeting had just concluded, and the participants were gradually leaving, leaving only Rachel and Jeremy behind. Rachel, dressed in a custom-tailored womens suit, sat at the head of the conference table, flipping through the documents in her hand with a smile. Nowadays, making money from medicine is too easy. Just tweak the form of simr drugs a little and repackage them, and they sell. Jeremy, sitting nearby with his legs crossed, snorted coldly, Youre definitely not from *The Gustin Familys vi*. You only see short-term profits. You have no idea how to run a major corporation. Rachels face darkened at thisment, and she looked up at Jeremy. Father, dont forget that without me, youd still be under house arrest. Jeremy had been a leader for decades, always in control. Yet in recent years, hed been imprisoned by Enrico and could barely even secure a seat in Artisans. She knew he was deeply resentful. You think Im wrong? Jeremy sneered. I dont know how Enrico did it, but hes recovered. Now that hes back, do you really think hell let your *Artisans* continue to thrive? Rachel nced at her phone, which lit up with news notifications. It was filled with headlines specting about how Enricos recovery might affect the financialndscape of Country A. These media outlets had no clue. She sat there and said, Father, are you afraid? Afraid of being imprisoned again?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Jeremys face grew even more sinister. At that moment, the conference room door opened, and Leah, dressed in an elegant gown, entered carrying a homemade meal. As soon as she stepped in, she could feel the tense atmosphere. Rachel, sitting there, said, Father, Ive told you before: were in this together. If you want to regain control of *The Gustin Group*, if you want to return to the top, then youll have to do as I say. And what did she mean by that? It was nothing more than leveraging his status as the former president of *The Gustin Group* to rebuild connections. But given his weakened position, most people only offered superficial courtesy. There was no genuine respect anymore. He hated being in such situations. Yet Jeremy could see that Rachel wasnt doing all this for nothing. His face darkened further as he straightened his suit jacket and looked directly at her. What exactly are you nning? Father, attacking Enrico through the corporation is pointless, Rachel replied. Thats because youre ipetent! If you give me control of *Artisans*, youll see what Im capable of. Jeremy was growing desperate. Being nothing more than an honorary board member of *Artisans* was utterly meaningless to him. Father, if you were capable of handling Enrico, you wouldnt have been imprisoned for so many years, Rachel shot back. Jeremy was about to explode with rage when Leah quickly intervened, cing a calming hand on his arm. Come on, no need for father and daughter to be so harsh. Rachel, *Artisans* is yours. Your father wont fight you for it, but you need to understand his frustrations. You should help him. Jeremy would never let go of his obsession with regaining control of *The Gustin Group*. Ive always been helping. Its just that Father thinks Im useless, Rachel replied coldly. Isnt that true? You imed that securing *The Smiths* and *The Grissoms* would solidify *Artisans* as a major yer, making it easy to take down the financial group managed by Jaden. And what happened? *Artisans* fell, and my good son made a full recovery, Jeremy mocked. All that effort had been for nothing. Thats because that woman, Paige, has returned, Rachels expression darkened at the mention of the name. Who? Leah asked, confused. Just then, a staff member hurried into the conference room, looking frantic. Whats with the panic? Jeremy red at him in annoyance. Ms. Rachel, you need toe downstairs quickly. Something has happened, the staff member said, his face pale. What happened? Rachel asked, confused as to what could warrant her personal attention. Mr. Jaden from *The Gustin Group* has arrived. The staff member could barely speak. Jaden? Jeremy frowned. Its just one person. Whats the big deal? Rachel was puzzled too. Why was Jaden here? Send him up, Rachel ordered, wanting to see what Enrico was nning. Youd bettere downstairs and see for yourself, the staff member said, his face as white as a sheet, breathing heavily. Seeing this, Rachel suppressed her irritation, stood up, and walked out. Jeremy and Leah followed behind her. By the time they reached the entrance of the *Artisans* building, it was packed with people. Arge crowd had gathered, filling every inch of space. Only a small, central area remained clear, kept open by a human wall of bodyguards. Jeremy, Rachel, and Leah stepped out of the elevator and were immediately greeted by the sight of hundreds of people. Many senior executives hade down as well. As they emerged, the senior staff turned and looked at them withplicated expressions. Clear the way, clear the way! Security guards forced a path through the crowd. In the middle of the clearing stood Jaden, impably dressed in a sharp suit, his hand casually tucked into his pocket. Behind him were two rows of towering bodyguards, and in the center of them was a crystal coffin, drawing whispers from the onlookers. Enrico recovers and then sends a coffin to *Artisans*. Whats that supposed to mean? I heard theres been a huge split within *The Gustin Family*. Just look at how Jeremys not even staying at the familys estate and is here with *Artisans* instead. Is this a deration of war? I got a quick look inside. I dont think the coffin is empty. What?! Upon hearing that, a shiver ran down everyones spine. Jaden stood there, unfazed by the murmurs around him. He calmly brushed a nonexistent speck of dust off his suit. Rachel felt an inexplicable sense of foreboding as she watched the scene unfold. Jaden finally looked up, his expression gentle and non-threatening. When he saw Jeremy, Rachel, and Leah emerge, he smiled slightly and bowed his head. Mr. Gustin, Ms. Rachel, my boss asked me to deliver a special gift from *River Town*. *River Town*? Rachel froze. Jeremy, suspicious of themotion, ignored the crowd and strode forward until he reached the coffin. When he looked inside, his expression changed drastically, and he staggered back a step, nearly falling. Seeing this, Rachel rushed forward. One nce was all it took for her to gasp and cover her mouth, barely suppressing a scream. Inside the crystal coffiny the bloodied corpse of her brother, Emery. His body was covered in dried blood and wounds, without a shred of clean clothing. His face was bloated and ghastly white, as if he had been submerged in water for too long. His features were grotesquely distorted, and his eyes were wide open in death, filled with an unsettling expression of anguish. The scene was horrifying to the extreme. Leah, still unsure of what was happening, stepped forward to take a look. But the moment she saw inside, half of her soul seemed to leave her body. Aahhh! she screamed. Chapter 377: Did You Really Let Him Die? Leah screamed in horror, Emery? No, no, it cant be. This isnt Emery. Hes still studying abroad! Hes studying abroad! No matter how chaotic the battles within *The Gustin Familys vi* were, Emery had always managed to stay uninvolved. How could this happen? It wasnt possible! Leah, disregarding her dignity, clung to the side of the crystal coffin, trying to convince herself that the corpse inside wasnt her son. Her eyes caught sight of a severed finger, and at that moment, thest thread of her sanity snapped. Her vision went ck, and she copsed, fainting on the spot. The crowd erupted into chaos. Rachel stood there, covering her mouth in shock as she stared nkly at the body inside the coffin. After the incident in *River Town*, she had seen Enrico and Paige at the funeral, with Paige wearing dark sunsses. Emery had also stopped contacting her recently, so she had her suspicions. But now, seeing him lying dead inside the coffin, the reality hit her hard. Jaden! Jeremy roared in fury, his gaze fixed on Jaden. Give me an exnation! Why was his youngest son lying bloodied in a coffin? Jaden calmly stepped forward, his expression unwavering. Old Master, please ept my condolences. People choose their own paths. When someone chooses not to stay on the right one and instead bes apdog for others, they should be prepared to be ughtered. His tone was gentle, almost kind. Was it Enrico who killed him? Jeremys rage intensified as he grabbed Jaden by the cor, his hands trembling uncontrobly. Several bodyguards rushed forward, pulling Jeremy away forcefully. Jeremy was so furious that the veins on his forehead throbbed. Pointing at Jaden, he shouted, He killed his own brother? Does he not fear divine retribution?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The crowd began to murmur in confusion. Jaden straightened his clothes casually and said, It seems, Old Master, youre not aware yet. Emery was the mastermind behind the *River Town* terror incident. But dont worry, once the police finishpiling their evidence, the public will know soon enough. The room fell into a stunned silence. The *River Town* incident had been one of the worst in the nation; everyone knew about it. What had they just heard? Emery, the young heir of the *Gustin Family*, was involved in a terror attack? Jeremy stood frozen in shock, unable toprehend how his son could be tied to such a tragedy. Boss knew how much you cared for this son of yours, Jaden continued, so he went through a lot of trouble to ensure the body was transported to *The Capital*. He made sure I personally delivered it to you. Jaden turned to his bodyguards. Wheres the wreath? Boss specifically instructed that it must be delivered. Its here, sir. Right here. The crowd parted as several bodyguards carried in a row of beautifully arranged flower baskets, setting them up in front of the crystal coffin. The flowers were vibrant, striking in their beauty. The atmosphere grew even more tense as people exchanged uncertain nces. Rachel looked at Jeremy, whose face had darkened considerably. Jaden then added in a calm but biting tone, How careless of them! I said wreaths, not baskets. Do they think this is a celebration? The crowd was taken aback. Jaden, thats enough, Rachel said coldly, her fist clenched as she covered her mouth, coughing slightly. She knew this was Enricos signal, a warning that he wasing for them. From the moment she saw Enrico had recovered, she should have realized he wouldnt stay silent for long. Jaden ignored her and turned back to Jeremy. Bowing slightly, he said, Oh, and Boss wanted me to pass on a message: Even though you no longer have a son to bury you, do take care of your health. Hes still waiting to bring you back to the vi. Whispers spread through the crowd once more. What did Jaden mean by no son to bury him? Enrico was still alive, wasnt he? Yet Jaden implied otherwise. The words were eerie, leaving everyone uneasy. Jeremy stood trembling, ring at Jaden, looking almost as lifeless as the corpse in the coffin. Lets go, Jaden ordered, and his group departed. Meanwhile, at a distant hospital cafeteria, Paige sat quietly, slowly picking at her food with chopsticks. Thinking of the gift Enrico had sent to Jeremy, she couldnt help but sigh. Jeremy must despise you right now. He probably wants nothing more than to tear you apart. After all, from Jeremys perspective, Emery was his only normal child left. Now, his son, whom he had ced all his hopes in, was brutally killed and sent to him in a coffin by the son he hated most. Anyone would lose control. Jeremy and I have long been mortal enemies, Enrico sneered. The more Jeremy hated him, the more satisfaction Enrico derived from it. This was true revenge. If the timees, Ill do it myself, Paige said calmly. Oh? You love me that much? Enough to ensure my mothers will is carried out personally? Enrico looked up at her, a smirk ying on his lips. Yes, Paige replied without hesitation, no unnecessary exnations. Enrico paused, his gaze lingering on her. She was so agreeable now that it almost felt strange to him. I do have a question for you, though, Paige said, setting her chopsticks down and hesitating for a moment before continuing. Back then did you really let Emery die without helping him? Enricos expression darkened, his eyes narrowing. He ced his chopsticks down and smiled wickedly. Isnt that my style? Ruthless and unforgiving. Leaving someone to die was certainly consistent with his reputation. But Paige still wondered. Back then, Enricos hatred had been directed at Jeremy, not Emery or Rachel. He had simply been indifferent to them. So, had he truly left Emery to die? Or had he secretly intervened? Enricoughed, his gaze holding hers. Paige, somethings off about you. What? she asked, confused. He reached across the table, gently pinching her chin. Youve fallen for me, havent you? And now youre trying to imagine me as some kind of hero, reshaping me into a good guy. There was a hint of pride in his voice. Paiges eyes narrowed. So, did you help him or not? Do I seem like the kind of man who would? Enrico shot back. How could someone as young as Emery have escaped a group of ruthless kidnappers on his own? Paige pressed, staring into his eyes. Enricos eyes darkened slightly, and he gave her chin a firm squeeze. Smart. Of course, his woman was clever, just as he expected. Paige understood now. He hadnt given in to the kidnappers, but Emerys escape had been orchestrated by him. That night in *River Town*, did you whisper that in his ear? Paige asked. Yes. Did he hear it? No. So, Emery had gone to his death never knowing that Enrico had once helped him, that he hadnt left him to die. Paiges feelings wereplicated. You did that on purpose? Of course, Enrico answered without hesitation, his eyes cold. He crossed you. Did he really think he could die peacefully? Even killing Emery wouldnt satisfy that grudge fully. Chapter 378: You’re My Woman, Not My Business Partner Paige recalled the night in River Town when Emery cut off his little finger, initially thinking him mad. Now, she thought he was not only mad but also pitiful and deserving of his fate. Perhaps, this was the tragedy of being part of the Gustin family. If not for the grudges of the previous generation, the two brothers wouldnt have started out with nothing to say to each other. She lowered her head, eating the rice in her bowl, and said, In one week, the highest-level financial summit in country A will take ce. Ive heard theyve already started tightening security. This financial summit, much like the presidential election, happens every five years, always held just before the election begins. Its often seen as an indicator of the future power dynamics in the country, its significance impossible to overlook. Enrico lifted his eyes to look at her. So this is why youre in such a hurry to return to the Capital? Rachel has been frequently leveraging your fathers name, strengthening rtionships with several influential people. Ive checked-most of them will be attending the financial summit, Paige smiled. So, I suspect shes nning something big for the summit. Im afraid if I dont return, her n might fall apart, Paige added. She didnt borate on the details, but Enrico immediately understood her intentions. He stared at her deeply and asked, Are you really ready for this? It would be a tough battle. To be honest, Im not invincible. Im not at the level where I can fearlessly stand against the united front of all the powerful families and financial groups. But now that I have you, I dont need to wait any longer. Paige looked at him, openly asking for his help. Enrico raised an eyebrow, leaning back in his chair with his arms crossed. Oh? Youre actually asking for my help? The sun must be rising in the west! Back then, she went to great lengths to avoid him, even willing to endure punishment at Gangnam Hall rather than seek his assistance. So, will you help or not? Paige rested her chin on her hand and gazed at him. Enrico, maintaining his air of refinement, replied, That depends on the terms you offer. Im a businessman, Paige. I dont do unprofitable deals.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Paige smiled, adjusted her hospital gown, and looked at him seriously. The Gustin Group isnt what it once was. Youre aware of your past methods, and not many people are rooting for your return. Enrico squinted at the woman in front of him-she sure dared to speak bluntly. Therefore, if you wish to grow again, youll undoubtedly face many obstacles. Moreover, with the election approaching, theres no guarantee Rafael will win another term. Thats an unstable factor for you. Paige continued confidently, But its different if you work with me. Im consolidating scattered projects and pushing Temple in Heaven to the forefront. Thats my leverage. Over the past three years, Ive studied the major financial families and groups, and I know their weaknesses inside and out. Thats my skill. As Enrico listened, his attention gradually shifted to her soft lips. The Gustin Group and Temple in Heaven joining forces would be a strong alliance. You can fend off the unrest from the financial powers, and Ill help you regain your position as the leader of the financial world. Its a win-win, Mr. Gustin, Paige said with a smile, articting every word clearly. Enricos eyes remained fixed on her lips as he casually remarked, It sounds pretty good. Then shall we celebrate our cooperation? Paige stood up and extended her hand in partnership. Her delicate, slender hand lingered in the air. Seeing her so serious, Enricos face darkened. He raised his hand and swatted hers away. Youre my woman, not my business partner! She always seemed to misunderstand her role! Paige withdrew her hand, which now stung, and asked, So are you cooperating or not? Enrico also stood, resting one hand on the table and leaning toward her, his face so close that it nearly touched hers. His deep, bottomless eyes fixed on her as his seductive lips slightly parted. And what if I choose not to cooperate? Paige knew he was teasing her, but she wasnt upset. Her clear eyes looked directly at him, and she smiled. Temple in Heaven is my dowry, Mr. Gustin. Enricos eyes flickered with shock as he stared at the woman before him. She gave a slight flutter of her longshes, and it felt like his soul was being pulled away. His throat suddenly felt dry. How about reconsidering? Paige suggested with a faint smile. It took Enrico a moment to recover. Then, his lips curved into a mischievous smile. Paige, are you tempting me? Can Mr. Gustin resist temptation? Paige asked calmly. Resist? Who could resist? Enrico tilted his head and leaned close to her ear, whispering, Paige, remember this: This time, you threw yourself into my arms. If you ever try to fly away again, Ill break your wings. Dont expect any mercy from me. Not flying away. Not anymore. Just as Paige was about to speak, Enricosrge hand cupped the side of her face gently, his warmth spreading over her skin. He kissed her delicate earlobe, his husky voice brushing against her ear like a feather. Pleasure doing business. Back in the Capital, news of Artisans receiving a coffin quickly became a trending topic. Reports of the internal strife within the Gustin family were circting all over the inte. While Artisans was trying hard to suppress the news, there was little movement from the Gustin Group. Spection grew among the public: Had Enrico, after three years of illness, returned just to send Artisans this gift? Was there some hidden motive behind it? The bigger news, however, was the revtion that Emery had been the mastermind behind the River Town terror attack. This development led people to dig into Artisans and the Gustin family, though they didnt uncover much. However, demands for an exnation from the family were growing louder. p- In a rest area, Rachel was pped to the ground by Jeremy. Cough, cough Rachely on the floor, clutching her face in pain, unable to stop coughing. At first, I thought you had finally made something of yourself. But watching you manage Artisans over the past few months, its clear-you may know how to scheme, but you have no real business acumen. Theres no way youve gotten this far without someone backing you. Jeremy, furious, grabbed Rachel by the cor and yelled, Tell me-what power have you and Emery aligned yourselves with? How else would he have ended up in River Town? Where did he get the resources to orchestrate a terrorist attack? Jeremy understood Enrico to some degree-he was cold-blooded and ruthless, but he wouldnt lie about something this serious. Now that he thought about it, Jadens words werent without merit. His youngest son had been agitated before leaving for overseas; there was no way he could have focused on his studies. He must have been plotting revenge against Enrico. As for Rachel, she had always been frail, relying on medication every day just to keep going. How could she have the energy to establish Artisans so quickly? She simply wasnt cut out for it. Rachel propped herself up from the ground, covering her face as she looked at Jeremy. Father, this is Artisans. I am now the CEO of Artisans. Please show me some respect p- Chapter 379: To Deal with Enrico, You Must First Deal with Paige Jeremy pped Rachel hard once again, sending her stumbling to the ground. Her head hit the corner of the coffee table, splitting open and bleeding, causing her dizziness and pain. I asked you, did you and Emery be someone elses dogs, huh? Jeremy, furious, had veins bulging on his neck. Do you still care about the Gustin family vi? Seeing Jeremy in such a rage, Rachel finally understood why Emery secretly returned to the country back then and only confided in her, not even their parents. The Gustin family vi had enjoyed a century of glory, and Jeremy had been all-powerful for most of his life. Even while imprisoned, he couldnt tolerate the thought of his children relying on other powers; it was a huge humiliation for him. The Gustin family vi? Rachel wiped the blood off her head and sat on the ground, leaning against the coffee table. She sneered, Father, the Gustin family vi is no longer what it once was. The Gustin Group is in Enricos hands. He got sick, and hed rather hand the group over to Jaden than to you. Do you really think youre still the revered patriarch of the Gustin family vi? You need to wake up. All you have left is yourst name. Bastard! Jeremy raised his hand to hit her again. Why do you think Emery had to rely on someone else? If you had the power to take back the Gustin Group, he wouldnt have needed to, Rachel continued, meeting his blow. Jeremys hand froze in the air as he red at Rachel. Though Jeremy was a cold-hearted man, if there was anyone among his four children he cared about, it was Emery. Fawn and Enrico had the blood of the Davis family, essentially madmen, and Rachel, an adopted daughter, was insignificant. But Emery was different-he had hope for his son, yet now he was gone. Seeing Jeremys hesitation, Rachel knew she had hit a nerve. She stood up again, smiling bitterly. Youre deluding yourself, thinking that because Enrico gives you the freedom to attend parties, y with women, and stay in the capital, youre still the head of the Gustin family. But youre not. You havent been for a long time. When Emerys finger was cut off, what could you do? When Enrico was chasing me, forcing me into hiding, where were you? Rachels eyes turned red. If we dont rely on someone else, are we just supposed to wait for Enrico to kill us all because of Paige? Jeremy staggered back two steps and copsed onto the couch, his shoulders slumping. Then why didnt you tell me? You two are so young and naive,pletely unaware of how youre being manipted! Look at where Emery ended up! His son, Emery, had chosen to be someone elsesckey. I didnt know what was going on either, Rachel choked through her tears. I was also wondering why Emery hadnt contacted me recently, only to be informed by that power that they were willing to invest in Artisans to help us expand quickly. She had only learned from the newspapers that Enrico and Paige had shown up in River Town, and Emery had returned in a coffin. What kind of power is this? Jeremy asked with a grim expression. Emery didnt tell me much. It seems to be a foreign power thats unwilling to reveal itself in this country. He said they want to incite chaos in Country A, simr to the battles between financial ns a century ago, Rachel confessed. Hearing this, Jeremys body shuddered. They have quite the appetite! Three years ago, they tried to use Paiges identity and Enricos affection for her to stir up trouble, but when Paige faked her death, it didnt create the waves they wanted, Rachel exined. Faked her death? Jeremy was confused. Rachelid out everything that had happened in the past few years, bit by bit. After hearing it all, Jeremy chuckled coldly, I knew Paige was a capable one the moment I saw her. Truly impressive. Father, Paige is still alive. What wasnt aplished three years ago can be done now, Rachel urged, ignoring her head injury and sitting beside him. You still want to be that powers pawn? What good does destabilizing Country As economy do for you? Jeremys face darkened. Its not being a pawn, its a partnership, Rachel corrected. Father, Enrico alreadyid a hand on Emery, proving that he no longer cares about theirte mothers will. Whos next? You? Me? Jeremys expression turned ice cold. Enricos tactics are well-known. If he had any weakness, you wouldve taken back the group long ago. To deal with Enrico, we must first handle Paige, Rachel continued. Destabilizing the economy isnt beneficial for me, but if Enricos guns are aimed at us, what choice do we have but to protect ourselves? Rachel spoke with helplessness. Jeremy pondered for a moment before looking at her. Whats your n? The finance summit before the election is the perfect opportunity. All the powerful figures will be there, but the major financial ns and families are more divided now than they were three years ago, Rachel exined. Youre the only one who can unite them. Jeremy might not have actual power, but he had reputation. And in times of chaos, he could rightfully take control of the Gustin Group, giving other financial ns and families the confidence they needed. This is something we can do ourselves. Theres no need to rely on any other power, Jeremy said coldly. Rachel looked at him. Father, have you forgotten that ever since our failed partnership with the Smith and Grissom families, Artisans hasnt gained much momentum? Without their investment, we wont even qualify for the finance summit. Useless, Jeremy scolded. If Enrico were in charge, hed have flipped that much money by now. Does he really need help from others? Rachel bit her tongue, holding back her anger. How can I contact this power? Ill need to discuss terms before proceeding, Jeremy added. Seeing him relent, Rachel knew the n was set. A calcting glint shed in her eyes. Paige, even if you make it back alive, what wasnt finished three years ago will bepleted now. Abroad, in a beautiful garden, flowers bloomed, and vines climbed the walls, swaying gently in the wind. In the yard, an elderly many in a rocking chair, wearing reading sses and holding a newspaper. The front page showed a picture of Paige, dressed in mourning ck, bowing at a funeral. The soft chime of wind bells could be heard as two maids whispered nearby: The old master is reading that newspaper again.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ever since he arrived here, he hasnt smiled once. He spends all his time reading news from River Town in Country A. I heard the old masters beloved apprentice is there, but no matter how much he hopes, the apprentice refuses to help. Its been hard on him. Chapter 380: Am I Not Important, Enrico? Jaspery back in his rocking chair but became displeased when he overheard the servants whispering. He sat up and shot them a cold look. What are you talking about? The two servants quickly approached and bowed their heads. One of them, sharper than the other, hurried to exin, I was saying that weve received news from A Nation. Though the hospital was tightly secured, weve heard that Miss Paige is fine and has already recovered. Upon hearing this, Jaspers tense brow rxed, and he didnt me them. It was good she had recovered. But why was the girl so stubborn? Even at deaths door, she refused to rely on the Folsom family. Did she think hed treat her poorly? As soon as Jaspery down again, one of the servants added, But Second Master just called, saying he has already reached an agreement with The Gustin familys estate. They n to invest in Artisans and assist the father and daughter in entering the finance summit. Jasper frowned deeply upon hearing this. Isnt there any other way? All they ever think about is killing my apprentice! Jasper was growing irritated. Paige had just been through a bloody battle and was only just recovering. How much more could she endure? The servant, looking troubled, said, Second Master mentioned that the Folsom family cant easily enter A Nation, so many things are difficult to execute. This is a rare opportunity. Besides, Miss Paige refuses to rely on the Folsom family and has be resentful towards you. Keeping her alive could eventually pose a threat. Jasper remained silent for a while, staring at the sky above. Finally, he said, Forget it. Understood. The two servants were about to retreat when Jasper stopped them. Wait. Tell them that if The Capital descends into chaos, they must protect my apprentice and deliver her to me alive. Whoever ignores this order, Ill take their life. This Emery his actions had only worsened the rtionship between Jasper and Paige. Even if Emery didnt die at Paiges hands, Jasper would ensure he paid upon his return. The two servants exchanged nces, realizing just how deeply Jasper cared for his apprentice. Still, with the uing finance summit in The Capital, they werent sure if the old masters beloved student could survive the storm that was brewing. As they left the hospital, the Temple in Heaven team boarded a bus to the airstrip. It was the arrangement Paige had made-they would leave the same way they came, symbolizing a return to bnce. Paige followed Enrico onto the bus, where most people had already boarded. Carrie sat in the back, holding several backpacks that belonged to Rey, Mira, and Bobby. The bags had clearly been washed, but some dark red stains remained, impossible to remove no matter how hard she tried. Her delicate hands, marked by the waters wear, revealed how much effort she had put into cleaning them.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Nick sat in the front, cradling Angies urn, dressed in simple white and ck. His once striking silver hair had been dyed ck, and he wore Angies sses. He no longer looked like himself, as if hed be apletely different person overnight. The bus, which had been full when they arrived, now had several empty seats. Everyone sat in silence, the atmosphere heavy and oppressive. Enrico noticed it too. He nced at Paige, frowning, clearly wanting to shield her from the sadness around them. Paige smiled faintly at him, reassuring him she was fine, and took a seat beside him. The bus slowly started, moving along the uneven road. As they passed by River Town, the bus hit a hard bump, causing Paige to lurch sideways. She looked out the window. In the distance, River Towny in ruins, eerily silent, its devastation visible even from afar. Where there had once been rows of tourist buses, only wreaths of white chrysanthemums remained,id before the giant stone gates of River Town. A hand suddenly reached around her waist, pulling her back to her seat. Enricos deep eyes locked on hers. Are you alright? Paige shook her head, but at that moment, the bus filled with the loud, off-key sound of a song. Someone had identally turned on the TV during the jolt, ying an old video of Nick, Bobby, and Rey goofing around with a karaoke machine. Nick stood up, stone-faced, about to turn off the TV, but Paige stopped him. Leave it on. Nick froze. Its good to bring everyone home in one piece, Paige said softly. We need their voices here. Nick hesitated but then sat back down, his hand slowly retreating from the TV. The loud and off-pitch voices filled the bus, sinking into the ears of everyone aboard. Some of the women began to sob, trying hard to stifle their tears. The sorrow spread through the bus like wildfire. Carrie clutched the backpacks tightly, her eyes red with unshed tears. Go ahead and cry, Paige said quietly. Im giving you permission to shed yourst tears for them. But once we return to The Capital, I want you to honor their sacrifice with your sess. Her words opened the floodgates, and tears flowed freely from that moment until they boarded the ne. Uponnding in The Capital, Paige let her subordinates carry her luggage ahead. She turned to face Enrico. He stood before her, his intense gaze locked on hers. Ill be very busy these next few days, she said. Im guessing you will be too. We probably wont see each other until next week. Enrico frowned as if she had just told a joke. Next week? I cant get away right now, Paige exined. Temple in Heavens group stood a few steps away, waiting for her. Enrico grabbed Paiges wrist, dragging her to the other side of the ne. His eyes darkened, and he stared her down. So, youve got important things to do, and Im not one of them? Paige sighed. He really could get jealous over anything. After a moment of thought, she pulled his coat closer, stood on her tiptoes, and whispered in his ear, Im busy with something for you. Oh? And what exactly does that mean? Enrico sneered, though his expression didnt match the amusement in his voice. Paige quickly kissed the corner of his mouth and whispered in a voice only the two of them could hear, Mr. Gustin, Im gathering a dowry to marry you. The brief touch of her lips lingered on his skin, and the smile that crept across his face was unmistakable. Paige chuckled inwardly-he was always so easy to cheer up. A secondter, Enrico grabbed her chin and looked at her with gritted teeth. Paige, youve be quite bold. Are you so sure Ill say yes? Wouldnt you? she asked, blinking innocently. What do you think? Enricos teasing reply was followed by a kiss, his grip on her chin softening into a gentle caress. After that, there were no more arguments about which important matters took precedence over the other. Chapter 381: Enrico Takes Control of the Corporation Jaden, who had returned to The Capital ahead of time, came to greet Enrico. The top-tier luxury car drove back to the Gustin Group headquarters. Outside, fallen leaves drifted in the wind, signaling the arrival of a harsh winter. Inside the car, however, it felt like an endless spring. Jaden sat in the front passenger seat, exchanging a nce with the driver next to him before silently looking into the rearview mirror. In the backseat, a certain president lounged casually, one leg crossed over the other, leaning backzily against the seat. His elbow rested on the car window, with his long fingers propping up his face as he gazed out at the deste scenery. The smirk that had formed the moment he got into the car hadnt faded. That smile stretched from his lips to his eyes. Jaden had never seen Enrico smile like this before. As Rafael would put it it was cynical and mischievous. He even wondered if Paige had cast some kind of spell on the boss to make him this captivated. Jaden, Enrico suddenly called. Yes, Jaden immediately snapped back to attention, pretending not to have noticed anything. Whats the most extravagant dowry youve ever seen? Enrico asked in a deep, nonchnt tone. A dowry? He hadnt seen many dowries. But Jaden couldnt leave the bosss question unanswered. After racking his brain, he said, A few years ago, I attended a ssmates wedding. The brides parents were quite generous. They gifted her four or five properties, and a whole box of gold jewelry. Thats it? Four or five houses as a dowry? Jaden, you really havent seen the world, Enrico thought with a sneer. Thats it? Youve really never seen the world. His womans dowry-now that was a real dowry, and she had earned it herself without relying on her parents. Silently chastised, Jaden lowered his head in embarrassment. He had only been to a few weddings, how was he so inexperienced? Despite this, Enricos mood wasnt affected. He remained in high spirits until they reached the Gustin Groups headquarters, the smile on his lips practically etched into his face like a painting. Jaden stepped out of the car and respectfully opened the door. Enrico bent down as he got out, adjusting the priceless watch on his wrist. As he raised his eyes, the towering gates of the corporation came into view. He stood there for a few seconds, quietly observing, then reached up to tighten his tie. The smile vanished from his lips, reced by a cold, murderous glint in his eyes. Notify the executives. Were having a meeting-now, Enricos icy voice cut through the air. Yes, sir. Jaden couldnt help but marvel at the sudden shift in demeanor. It had been a while since hed seen Enrico switch so quickly. Enricos return shook the entire corporation, as if a bomb had just gone off. The spotless conference room, decorated in cool, gray tones, felt icy and distant. Enrico satzily at the head of the table, one hand resting on the edge of the gray oak desk. His well-manicured fingers tapped rhythmically on the surface, a sound that wormed its way into the pores of everyone present, like a thousand insects gnawing at their nerves. The executives seated around the table watched the return of their boss with cold sweat dripping down their backs, secretly dabbing at their foreheads with tissues, afraid to meet his gaze. The ones in more trouble were those executives who had not been doing their jobs. They had rushed back from various entertainment venues, some so hurried they wore mismatched socks. One executive stumbled in, immediately falling to his knees. Mr. Gustin, Mr. Gustin! Mr. Gustin, youre finally back. Are you feeling better? Thats such wonderful news. They ttered him with words, one after another. Enrico remained seated, unmoved, as if he hadnt heard a word of their praise, his fingers continuing to tap on the table. Seeing this, no one dared to speak any further. Their attention was drawn to his fingers, anxiety bubbling within them as the sound drilled into their minds. Bang! The conference room door mmed shut, the loud noise causing several people to jump in fear, though they tried to keep calm. Jaden stood slightly behind Enrico, cing several thick, ck folders on the table in front of him. Boss, aside from the executives who are out of town or abroad, all The Capital employees are ounted for. Enricos fingers finally stopped tapping. Yet the crowd remained tense, feeling as though a string had been pulled tight, too scared to move. Enrico raised his hand to check the time on his watch, his lips curving into a cold, sarcastic smile. Not bad. Ive only been waiting for this meeting for an hour and twenty-five minutes. Not bad? Three years ago, no matter where they were in The Capital, when the president called a meeting, they had to be there within twenty minutes. But they couldnt really be med. It had been three years. Jadens methods had always been gentle, allowing them to ck off. Although theyd seen the newspapers reporting on Enricos return, theyd only been tense for a brief moment. When Enrico didnt return to The Capital immediately, they assumed he was merely resting near River Town. But now, he had suddenly stormed back without any warning. Every executive at the table hunched over, trying to make themselves as small as possible, hoping to disappear from Enricos sight. Thest few executives to arrive stood up, summoning the courage to speak. Mr. Gustin, I was on my way out of town for business. As soon as I heard you were back, I turned around immediately. So did I. I was working on a project and didnt hear my phone. A project? Enrico repeated the words, his gaze sweeping over them, eyes filled with mockery.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He opened one of the folders in front of him, pulled out a stack of photos, and threw them onto the conference table. So, your projects are conducted in a womans bed? Enricos voice dropped to a chilling depth, his expression darkening ominously. Everyone stiffened as they nced at the photos, which depicted the executive, Mr. Chandra, inpromising situations with young women, clearly not his wife. The timestamp indicated it was from just minutes earlier, in a certain club. Shocked, the others realized that Enrico had been monitoring each of them before calling this meeting. The realization sent shivers down their spines. Mr. Chandra, his legs now weak, stammered, Im sorry, Mr. Gustin. I-I just lost control for a moment Lost control of your third leg, did you? Enricos eyes turned cold and sharp. The small shares you own-Im taking them. Your current position-Im taking that too. Jaden gestured to the bodyguards standing by the wall. No, dont! Please, Mr. Gustin! Im sorry! Mr. Chandra was forcibly dragged from his seat by the bodyguards. Knowing that losing his position would mean losing everything, he shouted in desperation, I wont sell! Im not selling my shares, unless you take it to a shareholder vote Hearing this, Enrico chuckled as if hed just heard a joke. Leaning back, he crossed his fingers and looked up at the man with indifference. Why would I waste my time with that? A shareholder vote? You Have a nice chat with Mr. Chandra here. Keep chatting until he agrees to sell. Enricos smile was polite but full of menace. The word chat carried more weight than anyone dared to imagine. Mr. Chandra was dragged out of the room, and after thirty seconds of silence, a blood-curdling scream echoed from the distance, chilling everyone in the conference room. Chapter 382: Enrico’s Tremendous Takeover Most of the people in the room turned pale, their facespletely drained of color. This familiar process seemed to have returned once again. Enrico sat calmly at the head of the table,posed and rxed. He idly tapped his fingers together, showing no hint of emotion despite having just dealt with Mr. Chandra. Thest people who arrived in the past half hour, leave immediately, Enrico ordered. Everyone was shocked. No one dared to move, but the bodyguards stepped forward, pointing guns at their heads like bandits, escorting them out under the watchful eyes of the others. After witnessing this, the remaining individuals didnt dare offer any excuses. A few people, pale-faced, gathered their documents and left, preferring to walk out rather than be dragged away by Enricos men. Seeing a few leave, the rest sighed in relief. One person forced a smile and spoke to Enrico, Mr. Gustin, youve just recovered from your illness. Please, dont let them upset you and harm your health. Thats right, Mr. Gustin. Besides, the corporation is different from before. We really need people right now, so perhaps- Enrico remained seated, ncing coldly at the speaker, interrupting, What? Ive only dealt with a few people, and already your thoughts are stirring again? The room fell silent. After all, its been three years. It makes sense that some of you are getting ideas, Enrico continued. Some people must have been hoping Id die out there, thinking that if I did, they could rename the corporation to their own or perhaps turn it into a shared venture among a few families.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. His eyes scanned the room as he spoke. ng- Someone, unable to withstand his gaze, knocked over their thermos, visibly nervous. Others sat upright, trying to maintain theirposure. In the world of business, three years is neither long nor short. A shift in leadership can trigger a chain of events, and as Enrico stayed away for half a year, no one dared move. A year, still no one acted. But three years? People started to feel tempted. Who would have guessed that, just as they thought Enrico would never return, he showed up out of nowhere! Why are you all so tense? Having ambition is a good thing. I, Enrico, like ambitious people, he said, his voice echoing through the silent meeting room. No one dared to respond. Enrico slowly stood, resting his hands on the edge of the gray mahogany table, his narrow eyes full of disdain. But ambition should match your abilities. The atmosphere grew even tenser. Back then, I was able to clear out the Gustin family vis extended rtives and put you in power. I can certainly take you down again. Enrico tapped the table lightly as he continued, his cold, threatening voice sending chills through the room. This corporation will only have one master, and thats me-Enrico. No one dared to make a sound. Everyone knew of Enricos ruthless ways. He tolerated no opposition. Anyone who dared to challenge him would be crushed. Do you understand? Enrico asked, sweeping his gaze across the room. His face was dark and foreboding, like a dormant volcano waiting to erupt. No one wanted to be the spark that ignited his fury. Yes, Mr. Gustin. We understand, Mr. Gustin. I have always followed your lead, Mr. Gustin. Even when Assistant Jaden was in charge, I didnt dare step out of line. Everyone quickly voiced their obedience. As they nced at Jaden standing behind Enrico, they couldnt help but feel a sense of frustration. Over the past three years, they hadbeled Jaden as slow and dimwitted, wondering why he hadnt taken over the corporation when he had the chance. But now they saw the truth-Jaden wasnt foolish; he was smart. After all, Enrico had outmaneuvered even his own father. Who else could dare plot against him? Good. Next time we meet, I dont want to see anyone arrivingter than me, Enrico said, tossing a pile of folders onto the table. And these, he continued, are the properties and ports the corporation has lost over the past three years. Im giving you one month. I dont care how you do it-whoever lost them, get them back. If you cant, Ill handle you. The room fell into despair. One month? That was impossible! Everyone wanted to beg for mercy, but one look at Enricos expression killed any courage they had. After giving his orders, Enrico turned and walked out. Jaden quickly followed, anxiety tightening his chest. For the past three years, he had been managing the corporation, and technically, he was responsible for everything that had gone wrong. And yet, Enrico hadnt said a word of me-was it because he had delivered the blood in time that one time? Jaden couldnt help but feel guilty. He needed to admit his mistakes. As he moved forward to confess, he noticed Enrico casually scrolling through his phone, a small smile on his lips. It was as if the cold anger from the meeting room had never existed. Jaden nced at the screen and was stunned to see what Enrico was searching for: **What do you need to prepare for a wedding?** Jadens eyes widened in shock, and he blurted out, Boss, are you getting married?! Enricos brows furrowed at the loud outburst, his smile fading as he looked at Jaden in annoyance. Is it that surprising? No, no! Jaden quickly backtracked, stepping away. Its just Boss, you really are something. You already proposed? He must have taken advantage of Paige while she was recovering from her injuries Proposed? Me? Enrico gave him a disdainful look. You really havent seen the world, have you? Jaden was leftpletely baffled. What did that even mean? Enrico ignored him, continuing to scroll through the search results. A wedding Oriental or Western style? Would that little thing prefer a traditional red gown or a pure white bridal dress? Hmm, definitely something worth considering. Meanwhile, Paige was also in a meeting. In the underground conference room of the new Rose Estate, Paige sat at the head of the table as everyone else gradually took their seats. The members of Peak Club sat with her, leaving empty chairs for Angie, Rey, and Mira. Although only a few seats were vacant, the absence felt especially stark. Cynthia, Derrick, and the others, who were working hard to keep Temple in Heaven running, had even missed the funeral. Each of them wore a small white flower pinned to their chest as a symbol of mourning. Paige quietly flipped through the documents in front of her, her eyes briefly resting on the paper with her name on it. The room was silent. Despite the reunion, not a single person showed any signs of joy. All eyes kept drifting to those empty seats. Chapter 383: You Ultimately Cooperated with Him When Kevin walked in, he was greeted by a gloomy atmosphere. How about I give you more time to grieve? Do nothing, keep crying, stay sad. How does that sound? Paige suddenly lifted her face, addressing everyone in a cold voice, her eyes icy and distant. Kevin stood there, watching her, frowning slightly. He thought speaking this way might provoke a bacsh from the group. But to his surprise, not a single person responded, and the room remained eerily silent. He had forgotten-Paige always had the knack for winning people over. Theyre dead now. I watched Rey rise from a river of blood. I saw Bobby get shot in the head. I witnessed M die right before my eyes. And I didnt even get to see Angie onest time, Paige said coldly, emotionless, as if recounting mundane events. Nick stiffened and nced at her, while Carrie looked at her in worry and panic. Paige, please dont talk like that. Yeah, Paige, youre scaring me, Cynthia added anxiously, her hands clenched with unease. Scared? Paige repeated the word indifferently. They were probably terrified too, but I couldnt save them. In the future, I might not be able to save any of you either. Everyone fell into a heavy silence. So, its too early to cry now. Because this road-I still have to walk it. And I need you to walk it with me, Paige said coldly as she looked at them. Nick looked at her, realizing that from the beginning, Paige had been the calmest of them all. She had pushed Emery off the bridge, handled the aftermath, and even attended the funeral. Everything was done perfectly. If it werent for that moment when she vomited blood, he would have believed Paige was invincible. Take off the white flowers, Nick said quietly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hearing this, everyone silently removed the white flowers pinned to their chests and ced them on the table. Seeing this, Kevin stepped forward. Cant you see? Your sister Paige is giving you all a chance. If anyone wants to leave *Temple in Heaven*, now is the time. Theres no shame in saving your own life. Yet no one moved. Paiges icy expression wavered slightly as she silently looked at Kevin. Kevin shrugged, his pale face showing that he had deliberately exposed her. Mr. Kevin, you dont need to say it. We know the person suffering the most is Paige, David said. We wont leave. How could we? That would mean Rey and the others died in vain. Leaving now would be a betrayal, Derrick added. The *Peak Club*, which once had nine members, was now down to six. They couldnt afford to lose anyone else. Paiges voice softened, no longer as hard as before. Cry if you need to, remember them if you must, but save it for after the mission. Right now, *Temple in Heaven* doesnt need your tears. Understood, everyone responded in unison. Kevin sat in the seat that once belonged to Angie and said, Ive just received news that *Artisans* received a major investment. Theyre on the verge of joining the *finance summit*. Can you trace the source of the funds? Paige asked. Weve tried. The funds came from severalpanies in country D,beled as partnership investments. We havent yet identified the family behind it. Though everyone knew it was likely the *Folsom family*, there wasnt concrete evidence yet. Paige nodded. Hows the consolidation of *Temple in Heaven* going? Over the years, she had acquired numerous smallpanies, and they were now being quickly consolidated. It should beplete in three days, Lamont said while fiddling with a pen. But our movements are too obvious. Well be noticed soon. Ive already thought of that. Enrico will help us, Paige said. Enrico would be creating a massive distraction by aggressively reiming the Gustin Groups lost assets. With all eyes on that, no one would notice the rise of another group. Him? Kevin was momentarily stunned. Paige nodded, then instructed everyone to continue focusing on the consolidation of *Temple in Heaven*. These next few days will require overtime. We must finish everything within three days. Yes, the group replied. Paige, Im not good at this. I want to focus on sniping and martial arts training, a voice said. Paige turned and saw Nick, with his ck hair and ck-framed sses, looking at her with a pleading expression. Alright, she agreed without hesitation. Thank you, Paige, Nick said as he stood and began to leave. Nick Carrie called out after him, worried, and stood to follow. But Paige stopped her with a soft voice, Angie died for him. Hes choosing to live as the person she loved. Theres nothing wrong with that. Carrie froze, lowering her gaze. Paige, Im afraid he wont recover from this. Paige hadnt been aware of the other members conditions while she was recovering from her injuries. But Carrie had been keeping an eye on Nick since Angies death. He hadnt been the same since. When all of this is over, he will recover, Paige said. Angies dream was also to rebuild the slums. Once its done, Nick will find peace. Hearing this, Carrie nodded in understanding and sat back down. Paige, give me some of the files. She wanted to help too. She needed to finish what Rey, Bobby, and M couldnt. Alright, Paige said, handing over the files. Nightfall came, the moonlight cold and serene, the wind biting with an icy chill. Inside, the group was still working. Paige stepped outside for a breather, leaning against the wall. She held a steaming cup of coffee in her slender fingers, gazing at the moonlight. It still felt a bit too quiet. Its fine, she thought. Once everything is over, theyll all find peace. You dont seem fully recovered yet, a deep voice sounded beside her. She turned to see Kevin standing there, looking particrly refined in a high-cored sweater. He gave her a disapproving nce. I need this to stay awake for the long night ahead, Paige replied simply, prepared for an all-nighter. But your injuries Its fine, she said, unconcerned. Stubborn. Kevin sighed, shaking his head in resignation. He leaned against the wall beside her, mimicking her posture as he gazed at the moon. In the end, you still decided to work with him. There was no need to exin who him was. Paige didnt think much of it. Hes not an outsider. Kevins eyes flickered with a trace of bitterness. Heughed softly and asked, pretending not to care, Weve known each other for so long. You never thought about involving me as well? The *Lautners family* may notpare to the *Gustin family*, but they still controlled the southern border. Paige looked at him. Arent you already helping me? I meant the entire *Lautners family* The *Lautners family* is too far from the capital. If they get involved and the border destabilizes, what then? Paige cut him off, firmly rejecting the idea. She raised her cup in a mock toast, I appreciate the offer, but Enrico and I can handle this. Chapter 384: Who Are You Deliberately Torturing? Her and Enrico. How close must two people be for their names to be linked so naturally? Kevin looked at her, shaking off his thoughts. He said seriously, Are you that confident? I actually think this situation is hard to handle. If Rachel dares to y at the big finance summit, she must be fully prepared. And with the mysterious Folsom family backing her, its best to be prepared for a retreat. Always leave some room for maneuver. Paige sipped her coffee, thought for a moment, and nodded. Alright, then Ill trouble you with that. Kevin was surprised. Youre really considering retreat? I have to leave a way out for everyone. Paige smiled faintly. And what about you? Kevin sensed that everyone didnt include her. Ive already dragged Enrico into this mess. If things go south, I cant just run away by myself, can I? Paige said nonchntly. Enricos foundation was in The Capital; it would be hard for him to escape. So how could she selfishly leave again? In the end, she had made up her mind to stick with Enrico no matter what. Kevin had nothing more to say. He raised his fist. Then I wish you sess. He extended his fist toward her, ready for a fist bump, but Paige didnt notice. Her attention was drawn to her vibrating phone. With one hand holding her coffee cup, she took out her phone with the other. It was a message from Enrico. **[Enrico: Are you asleep?]** Paige nced at the time. It was already 10:30 PM. It was indeed time for bed. She typed a reply. **[Paige: Just finished showering, about to sleep. How about you?]** **[Enrico: Calcting your dowry, then Ill sleep.]** Paige smiled. Sleep was good. He had been taking care of her for so many days and must be exhausted. Kevin could only pull back his hand and watch Paiges smiling lips. So, she wasnt someone who couldnt smile. Over the past three years, he had seen many of her smiles-forced, indifferent, bitter but he had never seen her smile like this, with even her eyes filled with joy, pure and carefree like a spoiled child. He took a step back, slowly diverting his gaze. A wry smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he turned and left. Paige sent Enrico a goodnight message. When she looked up, Kevin was already gone, leaving only a distant silhouette behind. She tilted her head back and finished her coffee, then turned and walked inside, ready to pull an all-nighter. The meeting room was bustling with activity. Numerousptops were ced on the conference table, their screens filled with documents. Three printers were continuously churning out paper without pause. Everyone was working tirelessly, drinking coffee like water. Paige, we need your signature on these. Once signed, we need to send them out immediately to make sure theyre processed by the relevant departments first thing in the morning, Carrie hurriedly ced two documents in front of Paige. Paige shook out her hand, picked up her pen, nced over the documents briefly, and signed her name at the bottom. **Paige.** The signature was graceful and neat. Carrie stood by, watching. She gulped down her coffee but then noticed something strange in Paiges movements as she flipped through the pages. She looked at Paiges face and saw that her lips were pale, and herplexion didnt look good. Carrie couldnt help but gently touch Paiges arm, feeling the bandages through her sleeve. Her heart sank. Paige, are you not feeling well? Hearing this, everyone looked up at Paige, finally noticing that she looked unwell. Im fine, Paige said calmly. After signing, she handed the document back to Carrie and turned to the others. Whichpanies still havent been integrated? Bring the files over, and Ill take a look. Here are thest few, David and Derrick, the twin brothers, ced several documents in front of Paige. I never imagined Prestige Logistics was yours too. Impressive. I do a lot of things, pretty much anything that makes money, Paige smiled as she took the Prestige Logistics file and started calcting data on herputer. Her slender fingers moved swiftly across the keyboard. Carrie sat beside her, working while keeping a worried eye on Paige. Ever since the incident in River Town, Paige had been pushing herself harder than before. Everyone had been pushing harder than before. Carrie nced at the busy faces around her and lowered her eyes. If only she could do more to help Paige. Suddenly, Cynthia gasped, Paige, youre bleeding! Everyone turned to look. Paige was sitting there typing with one hand, but a thin trickle of blood was seeping from her sleeve, crawling up her hand like a vein and dripping onto the keyboard-a chilling sight. At this, everyone stopped working. Paige was almost forcibly pushed out of the meeting room. The door mmed shut in front of her with a loud bang, blocking her entry and forcing her to go rest. Left with no choice, Paige returned to her vi. It was 2:30 AM. These people were getting bolder, even daring to force her to rest. As Paige walked back, she rolled up her sleeve, wiping the blood from her arm. Despite how long she had been treating the wound, it was still bleeding. If Enrico saw this, he would surely scold her again. Her slippers made soft sounds on the wooden floor as she pushed open her door. The moment she entered, her eyes shed with sharpness. She looked up and turned on the light. The spacious room was as it had been-tworge beds separated by a partition, both neatly made. The partition was decorated with various ornaments, the floor-to-ceiling curtains were drawn tight, and the floor was spotless, not a hair out of ce. Paige quietly observed the room and suddenly smiled. She slipped her feet out of her slippers and walked barefoot towards the bathroom, shedding her coat and tossing it to the floor. She began unbuttoning her shirt. She moved slowly, undoing one button at a time. As her cor loosened, it revealed her delicate corbone. One button after another.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her pale skin gleamed under the light, and the lines of her undergarments became faintly visible beneath the shirt. When she reached her waist, Paige paused, her hand moving to undo the thin belt. She loosened the buckle, and the ck belt slipped from her hand, falling softly to the floor. Then, she stopped. Who are you deliberately torturing? A mans suppressed, husky voice suddenly echoed in the quiet room. Paige turned to see Enrico leaning casually against the door she had just closed. His hands were in his pockets, his shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His eyes were fixed intently on her half-unbuttoned shirt, his gaze deep and unreadable. Paige stood there, watching him with a smile. Sir, trespassing and attempting tomit indecent acts is a serious crime. Miss, which eye of yours saw memitting indecent acts? Enrico smirked, his tone dripping with mischief. Chapter 385: When Will You Stop Getting Hurt? You didnt? Paige walked barefoot up to him, her clear eyes fixed on him as she asked, the front of her half-open shirt spreading with each step. Enricos breath hitched. I will in a second. With that, Enrico grabbed her slender waist, pulling her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her, greedily capturing her lips, drawing in her breath as his eyes locked onto hers, swallowing the storm of emotions within him. Paige raised her hands to his shoulders, her body fitting perfectly against his solid chest, responding to his kiss. He released her lips and trailed kisses down to her jaw. Paige tilted her head back, gazing at the patterns on the door, and asked, How did you get in? She had designed the security herself. For him to get in unnoticed, without her receiving any alert, was unusual. Enricos breath became heavier as he replied in a husky voice, The security is decent, but stopping me is still a bit too difficult. Then why didnt you call me? Paige asked, her voice trembling slightly, almost like a soft moan that surprised even her. Hearing that, Enrico deliberately bit her soft chin and said, I came to check on you. You said youd take a bath and sleep at 10:30. What time is it now? His kisses grew hotter, roaming over the delicate skin of her neck. Paige found it hard to handle his intensity and nearly couldnt stand, so the hands pressing on his shoulders shifted to wrap around his neck, but she didnt answer. No answer? Did you know Id scold you, so you decided to seduce me? Enrico teased. He had been hiding behind the door, ready to give her a lecture. But when she walked straight toward the bathroom, she had him parched and captivated. Paige remained silent, letting him continue kissing her. Enrico opened his mouth, biting down on the vein in her neck. His voice was low and breathy, How did you figure out I was here? He thought he hadnt made a sound at all. Upon hearing that, Paige couldnt help but chuckle softly, almost as if challenging him, The pillow Kevin gave me, which I kept on the bed, is gone. In reality, it was her instinct, honed over years of experience. The moment she opened the door, she sensed the unease of an intruder, but calmed when she noticed the missing pillow. Sure enough, when Enrico heard this, he immediately bit the vein in her neck and gave her waist a pinch. You still dare to put that on the bed? Paige, youre asking for trouble. Enrico was genuinely angry now, gritting his teeth as he growled. He pushed her towards therge bed nearby, his lips still on her neck, ready to go lower. But suddenly, there was a warm, wet sensation on his face. The faintest hint of blood. Enrico froze. One hand held her close, while the other touched his face, then pulled back, revealing a few traces of fresh blood on his fingertips. All desire instantly vanished from his eyes. Paige also froze, ncing at her hand. How had the wound opened up again? It even got on his face, and now she felt embarrassed. Enrico took her hand and pulled up her sleeve. When he saw the bloodstained bandages, his expression instantly darkened. He looked up at her, his eyes filled with a silent interrogation. Paige chuckled awkwardly, You know how it is. The hand moves a lot, and this wound keeps acting up, healing and reopening. But its nothing serious. Enrico looked at her coldly, then ordered, Shower. Ill help. I can manage on my ow- Paige didnt get to finish before receiving a murderous re from Enrico. She quickly went quiet. Fine, it was her fault for not taking care of herself. The two of them entered the bathroom, and just as Paige was about to unbutton her shirt, Enrico, standing behind her, hooked his fingers around the cor and tugged it down, exposing much of her back. She was slender, her shoulder des prominent, and her back seemed small. Yet that small back bore several scars, some old, some new. The freshest one was near her shoulder de, with tender new skin that hadnt yet smoothed out. Who knew how long it would take for it to fully heal. What are you doing? Paige asked curiously, but before she could get an answer, she felt the heat of his lips pressing lightly on her shoulder de. She froze. He was kissing her scars. His kisses were soft, as if he was afraid of hurting her. She stood up straight, feeling as if that one kiss had ced her in the palm of his hand. Enrico kissed her scars, then wrapped his arms around her from behind, his hands grasping her wrists as he held her tight. His voice was deep and heavy as he whispered by her ear, When will you stop getting hurt? His voice wasnt usatory, not even reprimanding. It was low, almost resigned. Hearing it, Paige softly replied, Ill try my best not to get hurt anymore. Good. Enrico closed his eyes, pressing his cheek against hers as he said in a low voice, If you cant manage that, then just stab me instead. Stop putting yourself through this. He was utterly exasperated. Paiges heart trembled. She wanted to argue that she never chose to get hurt, but hearing the pain in his voice, she couldnt say anything. Instead, she just promised again to take better care of herself. I wish I could keep you locked up in a cage. That way, he could watch her day and night, see what she ate, what she wore, and never let her face a shred of danger. But he couldnt do that. Shed never allow it. Enrico held her for a long time before grabbing the showerhead and adjusting the water temperature to help her wash up. When they left the bathroom, Paige sat at the edge of the bed while Enrico knelt in front of her, tending to the wound on her arm. The wound hadnt opened up too much, just a small tear. As the antiseptic touched her skin, Paige frowned slightly and looked down at Enricos expressionless face. She said, Temple in Heaven is almost ready for integration. Mm. Enrico was only focused on her wound right now. Arent you curious how much my dowry is worth? Paige smiled as she asked. Upon hearing that, his hand paused. He looked up at her, not like before when he would grin ear to ear at her words, but instead, he gazed at her intensely, a myriad of emotions swirling in his eyes as he said, As long as youre alive, unharmed, and marry me, thats enough. Paige gazed at him, her longshes fluttering slightly, and after a while, she whispered, I will, Enrico. You better not give me an empty promise. Enricos gaze was steady as he spoke, each word deliberate. Of course not. Paige looked at him and said, Ive survived this long on my own. With you by my side, Ill only live better. Her words seemed to soothe him. His expression softened as he ced a bandage over her wound and secured it with medical tape. If you move this arm around too much again, Ill treat it like a fracture and put you in a cast.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Okay. Paige agreed obediently, then changed the subject. Which bed are we sleeping in tonight? Enrico closed the medical kit and casually pointed to the bed behind the partition. It was the bed she used to sleep in. Paige tilted her head and asked, Why are we sleeping in that bed? Chapter 386: This Enrico, always likes to argue with himself. Enrico didnt even raise his eyes, Im fine with that bed. Oh. Paige looked puzzled, I thought you remembered I was sleeping in that bed. Enrico got up and said with an expressionless face, Didnt think about it. At that, Paige looked at him in confusion, Are you actually not curious as to who sleeps in the bed Im sitting in right now? With his jealous nature, seeing two beds in one room, he would actually not ask? Enrico looks at her, inscrutable, With my intelligence, its not hard to guess. Impable. Paige sits with her arms pressed together and meets his gaze and asks, So, do you want something to eat? I keep a lot of food in this cab of yours. Enrico casually set the medical kit down next to him, looked down at her and refused, No food. Well, youve gotten all unptable since you got your memory back. Paige said as she opened the nightstand by her legs and pulled a bag of Jell-O out of it and handed it to him, Screw it down for me. Enrico scanned it, orange vored, his eyes didnt change as he calmly unscrewed it and handed it back to her. Paige takes it and sucks on it, her lips moist and glistening faintly in the light, Enrico stares straight at her, not saying a word. You dont even seem to have wondered what youve been doing for the past two months or so. Paige pursed her lips and raised her eyes to him, testing the waters repeatedly. At that, Enrico sat down beside her and grunted, But if he could have done something, he wouldnt have had to let me out. This is said like a dual personality. Paige shook her head helplessly, looking at therge room, looking at some of the ornaments on the partition, falling into a deep thought, In fact, no matter what kind of you, I think its very good, but only have nine years old memories of you are better behaved. What, you still miss the useless me? Enrico reached up to rub her head. Wheres the uselessness, didnt say that about myself. Paiges hair was messed up from the rubbing and she reached up to straighten it out before handing him the jelly in her hand, Have some? I dont eat this kid stuff. Enrico looked disgusted. Maybe you eat it and realize its your favorite? Paige said, hed been addicted to this for the previous two months or so, and hed eaten all the varieties and vors. Dont. Enrico continued to dislike it. Paige had to take another drag herself when her face was suddenly turned away, Enricos handsome face pressed down and all she felt was a heat on her lips as the sweetness of the jelly was taken from her. Enrico sped the back of her head with one hand and kissed away the bit of jelly, his eyes staring darkly at her, Now thats a bit of a favorite. Paige silenced. Never mind, he didnt want to admit to having the memory of thest two months or so if he didnt want to. She human was picked up by him and carried past the partition to her bed. She was set down and a darkness fell before her eyes as the covers came down and Enricoid down after her, she subconsciously leaned into his arms and rested on his shoulder. Enrico smoothly wrapped his arms around her. A rare coziness. The lights were turned down to their dimmest. Paige could feel the warmth of Enricos body, and she suddenly let out a lowugh. Whats tough about? Enrico looked down at her. It urred to me that when you lost your memory earlier, Jaden was nervous as hell when I said I was going to live with you, like I was going to persecute an underage person. Paige chuckled, she hadnt gotten much sleep yet. Enrico wrinkled his nose at that, Youre in my bed, mentioning another man? Its my bed. Paige reminded him. Sooner orter its a dowry, so its mine. Whats wrong with summarizing it as his bed, his woman? Enrico was jealous. Paige leaned into him and looked above her head, Lets talk about you then, when I said I was your woman, it scared you so much you almost jumped, now that I think about it I should have recorded it, its the first time Ive ever seen you that innocent. Innocent? Enrico grunted, Not an idiot? Paige listened, her eyes dimmed, Enrico, I know you probably think that thest two months or so have been an ipetent phase for you, but in my eyes, you still shine that way. Enrico wrapped his arms around her and lowered his eyes, unsure of what he was thinking. You drank all the wine for me on the recruiting tform, and let the golden bee go for me knowing you might turn crazy again Paige whispered, No matter what youve be, youve never been ipetent. When his wings were full, he protected her; when his wings were broken, he also dyed all the blood to shield her from the wind and snow. She said all this just to get Enrico to face up to who he had been for the past two months or so, but when her words fell, he didnt make a sound and just wrapped his arms around her. Paige stopped talking too and just snuggled into his arms. Little by little time passed, sleepiness gradually set in, her eyelids got a little heavy, and she was about to close her eyes and go to sleep when slightly heavy breathing suddenly fell to her ear. The next second, her earlobe was covered by a warm, wet softness. Enrico held her tiny earlobe, his voice was hoarse and sincere, Missy, I only have the memories of a nine year old, will you dislike me? Paige was kissed stiffly, she immediately turned her head, she saw Enrico half lying against the bed to look at her, the body is no longer that evil and lofty vor, a pair of eyes staring straight at her, eyes clear and distinct, thin lips hooked in the curvature is also not that slutty, but appear to be very well-behaved. Paige did not know why she thought of the word well-behaved, but just felt apt. Vaguely, she seemed to see the Enrico who always stayed beside her quietly reading and practicing. It was amazing how smoothly he could switch expressions. She couldnt help butugh, I knew it, you havent lost the memories of the past two months. Saves you from getting tired of trying and looking all the time. Enrico finally admitted. I never disliked you. It was just him who refused to face up to it. With such an affirmative answer, Paiges heart suddenly settled, as if it had been filled with something. That day in River Town, hed told her not to forget him for the past two months or so, and now, it was wonderful that he hadnt left. Yeah? Enrico straightened up, his handsome face a little closer to her, apanied by low breathing, his thin lips close to her lips, but not kissing up, his long eyshes lifted, his eyes like a childs as clean and simple as a child, Then Missy, lets do it?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Do what? Paige pretended not to understand. Naturally, its to do what that idiot failed to do. Enrico said as his eyes began to darken and deepen, seductive in general, instantly switching without a trace, wrapping his arms around her waist and kissing her. Paige was slowly put down on the soft bed, the mans kisses paved the way to fall, her sanity once swam lost when she reacted, he said the idiot seems to refer to his own This Enrico, he always likes to get into trouble with himself. Chapter 387: Paige’s Identity is Exposed Again That night, since Paiges injuries had only just begun to heal, Enrico refrained from acting recklessly. He was extremely gentle, afraid even his kisses might hurt her. The result of being too gentle was that Paige fell into a deep sleep, while Enrico had to step into the bathroom, taking two cold showers. He held her close all night, sleepless until dawn. Over the next few days, Enrico would quietly enter the new Rose Estate without a sound and leave just as stealthily. Whether it was due to having someone by her side or not, Paiges sleep improved significantly. However, Enricos dark circles only seemed to worsen with each passing night. The news about the grand finance summit dominated all media outlets, with multiple countries following and reporting on the event. On the streets and in alleyways of Country A, every TV and LED screen broadcasted news of the summit. Experts analyzed who the next president might be and what Enricos return meant for the future of the summit. The capital was under tight security. Police were stationed at every corner, and there wasnt even a speck of dust on the trash cans. The whole city became unusually pristine. Amidst this heightened atmosphere, the grand finance summit finallymenced. The summit was scheduled to officially begin at 6 PM, but an explosive piece of news rocked the entire nation just one hour prior. **Slum Fugitive Paige Faked Death Three Years Ago and Has Reappeared.** **A Death Row Inmates Escape Raises Suspicions of a Political Scandal in Country A.** **Paige Sighted in River Town, Possibly Connected to Terrorist Incidents.** Paige saw the news while she was quietly ying chess in the Rose Estate, this time opting for Go. She had set up a challenging board and was contemting her next move when her phone suddenly buzzed incessantly. Picking up her phone, she nced at the screen, noticing that her name had be a trending topic on all tforms. She clicked on one of the articles and saw several photos of herself-pictures taken in River Town on the day of the incident. It was likely that her former mentor, Jasper, had arranged for the photos to be taken and handed them over to Rachel. Though she had worn a disguise, a carefulparison with older photos made it clear that she was the same person. This revtion startled the public of Country A. Sister Paige- Nick, wearing his ck-framed sses, entered with Carrie and a few members of Peak Club, gathering around her. Seeing her holding her phone, they remained silent. It seemed they had all seen the news. I thought Rachel would wait until the finance summit to strike, but I didnt expect her to act so quickly. The news went viral on international tforms before spreading domestically. Suppressing it now wont be effective, Nick said gravely. Paige wasnt surprised. It would have been toote if she waited until the summit. By releasing the news just an hour before the event, she caught everyone off guard, maximizing panic. Her survival affected more than just herself. It implicated Rafael, the nine members of Peak Club, major financial ns, and the ongoing conflicts between the slums and the upper echelons of society. Rachels timing was impable-just like three years ago-gathering evidence in secret before choosing the most opportune moment to reveal it, aiming to finish her off with one decisive blow. And what about tonights finance summit? Carrie asked worriedly. Tonights finance summit is going to be very eventful, Paige replied with a smile, seemingly unbothered. Suddenly, she thought of something and sent Enrico a message. Sister Paige is discussing strategies with brother-inw? Cynthia asked. No, I just thought that the tie with the subtle pattern would suit him better for tonights summit, Paige said lightly. Hes attending too.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The group fell silent. The enemy was practically at the door, and yet Paige was calmly considering a tie? Three years ago, this exposure had nearly sent her to Gangnam Hall. Now history was repeating itself, but she seemed unfazed. After sending the message, Paige looked up at herpanions, who all stood there with serious, anxious expressions. She said calmly, If you have nothing else to do, how about ying chess with me? Sister Paige, if Rachel wins tonight at the finance summit Carrie began nervously. She couldnt kill me three years ago, and she wont be able to now either, Paige said confidently as she ced a white stone on the board, her gazeposed and steady. Cynthia, who knew a bit about Go, nced down at the board. She saw that the white stones had been surrounded with no escape, yet the move Paige had just made miraculously turned the situation around. In just one hour, the news of Paiges survival continued to spread like wildfire. Her past crimes were once again dredged up-murder, spreading disease, all serious offenses. The towering official building hosting the finance summit stood in a rtively quiet area, but at this moment, it was packed with people, as if overflowing with a sea of humanity. A red carpet extended from the entrance of the building, down the stone steps, to the distant gate. Security was tight on either side of the carpet. Beyond the security lines, crowds of civilians and media personnel gathered, many holding up signs that read: **Expose the Political Scandal! Reveal the Truth About the Fake Death!** With the finance summit coinciding with such explosive news, it was impossible for the event not to make waves. At the appointed time, security formed a human wall, allowing sleek cars to roll in one by one as prominent figures arrived for the summit. The media, armed with cameras and microphones, swarmed in, bombarding each attendee with the same question: Have you seen the news about the slum fugitive faking her death? What are your thoughts? With the news only an hour old, many of these high-profile figures were caught off-guard and avoided answering, quickly walking the red carpet and heading toward the grand building under the protection of security, hoping no reporters would follow. Amidst themotion, the distinct sound of a police siren rang out. A shout arose from the crowd: The president has arrived! Reporters rushed to the front, nearly breaching the human barrier of security. A long limousine came to a stop at the foot of the red carpet. As dusk settled in, a butler in a tailcoat stepped out, respectfully opening the car door. Rafael emerged, bending slightly as he exited. Despite the chilly weather, Rafael wore only a crisp shirt, with his suit jacket draped over his arm. A pair of gold-rimmed sses sat on his nose, giving him an air ofposed elegance. Mr. President! Mr. President! One reporter pushed a microphone forward, shouting, Have you seen the news about the slum fugitive faking her death? Wasnt it the presidential office that dered her dead? Now that shes alive, do you have anything to say? What role did you y in this? Why did you let a death row inmate escape? Do you think this is part of a conspiracy against you? Will this affect your chances of re-election? Chapter 388: The Grand Finance Summit Begins Will you reveal the truth? What really happened in that fire years ago? It was supposed to be a public execution, but it fizzled out without exnation. Did you receive some kind of benefit from it? The public has the right to know. Please, President, dont deceive the people. The questions were getting sharper and sharper. Rafael had justnded in The Capital, ready to attend the grand finance summit, when he was hit with this unexpected news. He calmly adjusted the suit draped over his arm, smiling at the crowd without saying a word. What was there to say when he hadnt even had time to process the situation yet? If he said something now only to contradict himselfter, how would he save face? The butler stepped in front of Rafael, nodding toward the cameras. This news came unexpectedly. After the finance summit, the presidential office will issue a formal statement. Rafael, still maintaining his gentlemanlyposure, was about to leave when the sound of another car pulling up behind him caught his attention. Well, I wont block others from entering any longer. Finding an excuse, Rafael turned to leave, but before he could take a step, a voice rang out from behind him. President Rafael, I didnt expect you to arrive so early! The tone was sharp, filled with pressure. Rafaels smile froze as he turned to see none other than Denver Reeves, head of the now-rising Reeves Group in country A. Denver, a burly man in his prime, had aged well and his sharp eyes gleamed with vitality. Rafael, however, was not too pleased to see him. Especially not Denver, a man whose eyes seemed to betray his hidden schemes. But Denvers position had changed dramatically. With the fall of both the Truette and Jarnigan families, and after the Grissom and Smiths families tore each other apart, Denver had seized the opportunity to move the Reeves familys base of power to The Capital. Today, Denver didnt just attend alone. He brought along several of his children and a group of senior executives, making it clear to everyone that he had big ns for the night. Mr. Reeves, you arentte yourself, and you look well today, Rafael said with a graceful smile, stepping forward to shake Denvers outstretched hand. Thanks to your blessing, Denver replied, gripping Rafaels hand tightly, his voice full of cheer. I hear the news about that woman from the slumsing back from the dead. Did you hear about it? Rafael could have strangled him right then and there. The reporters ask, and now you ask too? Do you have any sense? If something goes wrong, are you going to take responsibility? Nearby, the media went into a frenzy, pushing closer with their cameras. Rafael let go of Denvers hand and said, I just got off the ne, so Im not fully aware of the situation yet. Ive already sent people to investigate. Mr. Reeves, shall we head inside? Lets not stand here anymore! Just as Rafael finished speaking, before Denver could reply, two more voices rang out- President Rafael, Mr. Reeves, what a coincidence to meet you here. Rafael looked up to see another car pulling up, and out came Mr. Grissom of the Grissom family and Jason of the Smiths family. The two walked side by side, looking noticeably haggard, but they were apanied by their children, as if treating the grand finance summit like a family reunion. Hadnt these two been at each others throats recently? They were practically falling apart, so why were they now arriving together? What was going on? Rafael narrowed his eyes, watching as Denver walked over to shake hands with both Mr. Grissom and Jason, greeting them like old friends and introducing their children to each other. They seem to be joining forces, Rafaels butler whispered from behind him. I can see that, Rafael muttered in a low voice, ready to turn and leave when Denver suddenly called out to him. President Rafael, wait a moment. Pardon my boldness, but Id like to introduce you to someone. Bold is right. Rafael was about to refuse when a sleek, polished car rolled through the security line and stopped in the center. The door opened, and out stepped Jeremy, impably dressed in a tailored suit. Among these middle-aged men, Jeremys looks were undoubtedly top-notch, with sharp features and an intense gaze. His presence wasmanding, reminiscent of his glory days. On the other side of the car, a young woman, elegantly dressed, stepped out, immediately drawing the attention of countless cameras. Rachel was wearing a snow-white A-line evening gown, her bare shoulders adorned with a ne of diamonds that encircled her neck like a shining crown. The gown flowed down to her ankles, highlighting her graceful curves. As soon as Rachel stepped out, she took Jeremys arm, smiling as she approached. Jeremy! Denver greeted warmly, walking over to sp Jeremys arms. Im finally seeing you in action! Youre too kind, Denver. Im just here to support my daughter. Im getting too old for grand entrances, Jeremy said modestly, but with his custom suit and handmade shoes, no one would believe he wasnt up to something. Uncle Denver, Rachel greeted with a polite bow. Rachel, youve grown so much! Ive been out of The Capital for years, sending only my children here. I owe you a lot of gifts, Denver said, ying the role of the doting elder. Then youll have to make it up to me this time, Rachel replied yfully, her smile mischievous. Nonsense, is that how you ask an uncle for gifts? Jeremy chided, though his gaze toward Rachel was full of affection. Those around themughed at the scene. Even Mr. Grissom and Jason, who had once been at odds with Rachel, were now all smiles. It seemed all their previous tensions had evaporated. What an intriguing sight this was.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The media went wild, cameras shing as they captured every moment. One journalist noticed a figure standing quietly behind Rachel, a person who appeared to be an assistant, leaning on a cane and keeping their head down, looking a bit unusual. Wait are you Molly? In the span of an hour, all of Paiges past scandals had been dug up, including Mollys involvement. Recognizing her, the journalist seemed to have struck gold. Youve seen the news that Paige is still alive, havent you? Do you have any thoughts on that? There were reports that Rachel took you in as an assistant when you were left with nothing. How have these past years been for you? Chapter 389: Enrico, the Hero Saves the Day… Man Molly stood awkwardly, feeling out of ce. If it werent for Rachel insisting shee, she wouldnt have shown up here with her limp. Years ago, she was the center of attention. Now, she found herself in such a pitiful state. She remained silent, looking towards Rachel, but Rachel seemed oblivious, engrossed in her conversation with Denver. Bryan, following behind his father Jason, noticed Molly being hounded by reporters. He frowned, wanting to intervene, but Jason caught his eye and gave him a sharp look, so Bryan reluctantly stayed back. Molly could only step in front of the cameras and put on an act of long-suffered grievance, using Paige before the reporters. By the way, Jeremy, after all these years, you might not even know who the current president is, right? Denver remarked, as if just realizing, while cing a hand on Jeremys shoulder and walking up to President Rafael. Denver, known for his blunt and unfiltered manner, often spoke his mind without regard for the consequences. Though he spoke ill, others could only stew in frustration, unable to confront him directly. Rafael was fuming internally, wishing he could give Denver a good beating, but he could only maintain a smile. Jeremy, feigning ignorance about the current president, stood in front of Rafael and said, I didnt expect the current president to be so young. President Rafael, you are indeed impressive. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd and the shing cameras, Rafael couldnt afford to show any dissatisfaction. Mr. Jeremy, good to see you, Rafael smiled, shaking Jeremys hand while trying to avoid the blinding shes. It felt like walking the red carpet at a celebrity event. It was exhausting. President Rafael is indeed young and capable. Youre not married yet, are you? Youve been so focused on A countrys affairs. After the finance summit, youll be stepping down, and youll finally have time for your personal life. I think Rachel here would be a good match for you, Denver said with an exaggerated, jovial tone. Rafael cursed Denver a thousand times in his mind. How could Denver know he was stepping down before the election had even taken ce? Hello, President, Rachel said politely, bowing her head to Rafael. Rafael nced at her, smiling. Miss Rachel, you look quite well. Rachel was taken aback. Was this meant to be apliment? You seem quite resilient to the cold, Rafael added nonchntly. Wearing an evening gown in such cold weather, did tonight feel like a fashion g? Rachels face darkened momentarily, but she forced a smile. As the night grew darker, the lights brightened, and the camera shes became more frequent. Mr. Reeves, Mr. Jeremy, its gettingte. Shall we go inside? Rafael urged once more. If they stayed any longer, the media would have even more to report. Despite his clear hint, Denver and Jeremy continued to shower Rafael with praise, as if they hadnt heard him. Suddenly, Jeremy nced towards Molly, who was crying before the media, and sighed. Its truly tragic. A child loses her mother, her father is in prison, and shes limping. If not for my daughter taking her in, this girl would have ended up on Wind Ind. And now Paige is still alive. President Rafael, dont you think its pitiful? Pitiful, indeed. Rafael stood there smiling, his demeanor cold. Lets wait until the matter is thoroughly investigated. President Rafael, whats the truth behind this? You were quite certain that the female prisoner was dead. She was a ruthless criminal. Could it be that you let her go just because she was somewhat attractive? Denver continued to push, his eyes fixed on Rafael. Mr. Reeves, please be cautious with your words, the butler interjected. Oh, when did the presidential office start letting butlers speak up? Denver sneered, showing no respect. The camera shes were relentless. Rafaels smile finally faded, and he looked at Denver with a cold, detached expression. Mr. Reeves seems very concerned about the affairs of my office. President Rafael, Im just seeking the truth. Theres nothing inappropriate about asking. The news is out, and the media is right here. Is there something you cant say? Denver asked with a smile. Mr. Grissom and Jason also stepped forward, joining in the pressure. Yes, President, what is the situation with this news? Did the female prisoner really die or not? The group had effectively cornered Rafael, leaving him with no easy way out, their questions relentless. It seemed he had no choice but to respond. Realizing his predicament, Rafael understood that no matter what he said-whether he imed Paige was dead or alive-he would face bacsh. If he said she was dead, it would be a lie; if he said she was alive, it would be seen as a scandal he covered up. This was a trapid out clearly before him. Rafaels expression grew colder, his grip tightening on his suit. Are you all just here to put on a show?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. A cold, mocking voice suddenly cut through the night air. Everyone was startled and turned to see Enrico leaning casually against a luxury car, his dark custom suit blending into the night. He exuded a rxed and confident demeanor, his deep-set eyes filled with mockery,manding attention without needing to raise his voice. Seeing him, everyone was taken aback. The media, who had been focused on the earliermotion, hurriedly turned their cameras toward Enrico. Rachel, standing next to Jeremy, stared at Enrico in surprise. There was something different about him since theirst meeting-his aura seemed even more intense. His appearance was as captivating as ever, enough to draw the gaze of every woman present. His looks were irresistibly striking. Seeing Enrico, Rafael felt a wave of relief and almost wanted to run up and kiss him on the face. Enrico straightened up and walked forward with long strides, then suddenly stopped, ncing at Molly who was stillmenting before the media. He sneered, Is this a finance summit or a stage? If its a stage, then Id like a VIP seat. Molly froze, her legs trembling uncontrobly as she looked at the man in the distance. The event organizers, seeing Enricos displeasure, quickly signaled the security. Two guards immediately moved in and dragged Molly away. The whimpering ceased. Enrico sneered and walked towards Rafael, his tall, sharp-eyed figure cutting amanding presence. The crowd instinctively parted to make way for him. Rafael watched as Enrico approached. Their eyes met. Under the ring lights, Enrico looked at the gold-rimmed sses on Rafaels nose and disdainfully snorted, You let anyone make you stop. Are you still capable of handling things? Chapter 390: I Sent Someone to Take Care of the Old Man Jeremy waspletely ignored, not receiving even a nce from his son. Jeremys face turned dark as he was dismissed. As soon as Rafael saw Enrico, the tension in his demeanor eased. He shrugged and said with a smile, What can you do? With the uing election, all kinds of people are showing up. His words were polite, but there was an underlying implication. He didnt seem to care anymore. Seeing this, Denver stepped forward, his voice loud and clear. Mr. Gustin, isnt what youre doing against the rules? Youve dragged a perfectly fine youngdy away. Are you trying to silence her? Enrico raised his hand and adjusted his ear, the deer-head tattoo on his palm looking quite ostentatious. He casually replied, Its strange to hear any kind of insect buzzing around. Denvers face turned green with anger. Rafael was almost apuding Enrico. Denver, taking advantage of his bluntness, wasnt even sparing the president, and only someone like Enrico could handle him. Mr. Gustin, this way, please. Rafael restrained hisughter and stepped aside to let Enrico pass. Denver, unable to swallow his frustration, disregarded the numerous cameras and stormed up to Enrico. Enrico, whats the meaning of this? Who are you insulting? Im insulting you. Do you have a problem with that? Enrico stoodzily, his expression full of disdain. Ha Denver was so enraged heughed, Enrico, youre living in the past. Its been three years, and The Capitalsndmarks have changed! The confrontation was explosive! The CEOs of two major conglomerates were shing head-on. This was a headline-grabbing moment! Click, click, click! The media thrived on news, and now they had a story that would captivate the nation. Denver, towering like a wall, stood firm, making it seem as though the wind couldnt prate him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Enricos eyes grew cold, his lips slightly parted. Step aside. Enrico, youre still young. Dont be so unruly, Denver red at Enrico, adopting an elders reprimanding tone. Apologize to me, or In my eyes,ck of manners isnt new. What are you going to do about it? Enrico suddenly stepped forward, his gaze icy as he looked at Denver. Enrico, how can you speak to your Uncle Denver like that? A stern voice suddenly interrupted. It was Jeremy. Adjusting his sleeve, Jeremy stepped forward with a fatherly authority, reprimanding Enrico. Seeing this, Denver provocatively nced at Enrico. Not only was Enrico disregarding his elder, but if he also insulted his own father, it would give the media plenty to write about. The media in A country wasnt something Enrico could entirely control. Rafael frowned and looked at Enrico with concern. Enrico stood there, slowly turning to face Jeremy. His eyes were deep and inscrutable, making both Jeremy and Rachel feel a pang of anxiety. After a few seconds, Enrico suddenly smiled, as if just noticing Jeremys presence. What are you doing here? Arent you supposed to be recovering? Youre talking nonsense. When was I ever? Enrico didnt listen to a word. He directly addressed Jaden. Jaden. Yes. Jaden signaled, and two highly skilled bodyguards stepped onto the red carpet, pushing Rachel aside and nking Jeremy on either side. Jeremy was stunned. Everyone was shocked. Old man, didnt the doctor say you need to rest? Lets go. Ill take you back to the estate. Jaden signaled to the bodyguards, who then escorted Jeremy away. He even paused to smile at the media and exined, Sorry, since young master Emery passed away, our old man has been distraught and relies on medication to manage Ah, please write about it with care. His gentle features and soft-spoken manner made him very persuasive. His slight smile made even two female reporters blush. Rafael was at a loss. He stared incredulously at Enrico, never imagining he would actually have the audacity to have his own father forcibly taken away in front of all the media. Im not ill! Enrico, this is kidnapping! Jeremy, taken aback by Enricos move, tried to resist. Having practiced martial arts in his youth, he attempted to fight back, but encountered a hard object at his waist. It was a gun. The two bodyguards secretly pressed guns against him, using their suits as cover. Jeremy froze and red at Enrico. What do you want? Are you staging a rebellion? Im your father! The media went wild with their cameras. Jaden stood there with a faint smile, pointing to his head and implying that Jeremys mind was not right. Father- Rachel was stunned. After three years, it seemed they had all forgotten Enricos unrestrained methods. She looked anxiously at Enrico. Enrico, what are you doing? Father isnt ill at all. Rafael, stepping in, said, Miss Rachel, are you implying that your brothers death hasnt caused your father any distress? Thats not what I said! Rachels face turned pale. Enrico stood on the red carpet, his gaze cool as he watched Jeremy being escorted further away. Enrico, you and your father have been estranged for a long time. Are you using this pretext to imprison him again? Denver, finallying to his senses, shouted loudly, President Rafael, are you just going to stand by and watch? Rafael remained calm, saying, Ah, Ive heard about Mr. Jeremys illness. Since hes ill, he should focus on his recovery. Why should he get involved? Was he supposed to go up against Enrico? Hed be crazy to do that. Denver was livid, nearly losing hisposure. He pointed at Enrico, Enrico, my father and I are friends. I will not let you take him away today! Whether hes ill or not, well get a doctor to verify, even on the spot! As he spoke, one of his sons immediately issued orders. Arge group of people surged out from the crowd, breaking through the security line and surrounding Jeremy, all armed with guns. Ah- The crowd erupted in terrified screams. Enrico nced over, his expression unchanged. He said slowly, President Rafael. Rafael was momentarily frozen by the call. Couldnt Enrico just call him by his name? He stepped forward with a polite smile, Mr. Gustin? Isnt it time for A country to ban guns? Enricos voice was deep and carried an underlying chill, making it hard to discern his emotions. After the River Town terror incident, do we need another bloody incident at the finance summit? Were still working on it, Rafael responded with a forced smile. Really impressive! Enrico had more firearms than Denver. Enrico listened and then turned to meet Denvers gaze, his lips curling slightly. Ive sent people to take my father for treatment. If Mr. Reeves insists on stopping me, I cant help it. But if any innocent people are hurt, I will go up against Mr. Reeves to the end. After all, these are unarmed civilians, and I cant do much against someone like you with power and influence. Chapter 391: Rafael Chasing After Enrico Denver waspletely stunned by Enricos shameless statement. Dont you have enough blood on your hands? After gaining power, you monopolized the market, making everyone dependent on you to make money. If they misstep, blood would be spilled on the spot. And now youre ying the role of a saint fighting for the people? You must have picked up the wrong script! Denver was so shocked he couldnt speak for a long time. Enrico raised an eyebrow, dropped a casual Suit yourself, and then turned to walk further down the red carpet. Jaden waved his hand and continued escorting Jeremys bodyguards forward. The armed men were confused, surrounding the two bodyguards and looking to Denver, waiting for hismand. Denvers expression darkened immediately. His intention was to provoke Enrico into pulling out his gun, which would have evened out the situation. But Enrico didnt take the bait at all. If Denver forcibly tried to take people now, Enrico might just push two civilians forward, let them fall to the ground, and im they were injured or killed by Denvers men. Having just returned to The Capital to develop his influence, Denver couldnt afford to gain the reputation of a powerful figure meddling in other peoples family affairs and harming civilians. Thinking this through, Denver swallowed his frustration and shook his head at his men. The guards immediately withdrew. Jeremy was shoved into the car without even setting foot in the finance summit. Rachel could only send a message to her men, instructing them to intercept Jeremy on the road. After sending the message, she looked at Enricos tall, imposing figure, feeling a heavy weight in her heart. She thought everything was foolproof, but before the finance summit had even begun, both Molly and Jeremy had been suppressed. Todays battlefield Suddenly, her shoulder sank. Rachel looked up to see Denver staring heavily at her. Dont worry, Rachel. If what you told me earlier is true, Im confident we can unite all the financial groups and families against them. Thank you, Uncle. Rachel forced a smile. Enrico and Rafael walked side by side toward the towering finance summit building. That move of yours was impressive, but its not quite your usual style, Rafael couldnt help butment. In the past, Enrico would have used sheer power to suppress others. Whoever had the most power or was the most ruthless made the rules. But today, Enrico first provoked Denvers anger, then yed a softer hand, suddenly aligning himself with themon people,pletely tarnishing Denvers image. It was too cunning. Impressive, huh? Hearing this, Enrico smirked, his eyes filled with undisguised pride. It was my womans idea. She loves ying it this way. He didnt like it. But since Paige wanted it, of course, hed go along. A man should spoil his own woman. Paige? Rafael understood immediately. Now it made sense. That girl Paige was from the slums, a convicted death row prisoner, yet she had this awe-inspiring sense of righteousness that made Rafael feel like he was the viin. Yeah. Enrico stepped onto the stairs, the curve of his lips deepening. Oh, by the way, I had the butler look into it earlier. Denver had a good rtionship with your father. It goes back to when your father was vying for power, and there was a fire. Your father saved him. Rafael reminded him, During the recent chaos, the Reeves family also sent a representative suggesting that your father take over the financial group, and you be eliminated. I know. My mother sensed that fire. Jeremy took advantage and gained a lot of favors. Enrico scoffed. If it werent for that, the Folsom family and Rachel wouldnt have pushed Jeremy forward, joining forces. So thats how it is. Be careful. Your sister also seems to havee prepared. The Reeves family, the Grissom family, and the Smiths family all seem to have realigned under her leadership. Rafael continued. If those financial groups formed a unified front, it would be terrifying. A bunch of rabble. Enrico sneered. You cant be so careless. Youve lost your memory and dont even know what those groups might be capable of if they unite. Back when you were the top leader of Country A, you didntpletely disregard them either. Rafael, worried that Enrico was underestimating the situation, quickened his pace to catch up, walking alongside him. As soon as Rafael finished speaking, he sensed something was off. He looked at the man beside him-Enrico, dressed in an impably tailored, expensive suit, walking with a casual air, exuding undeniable authority. His well-groomed short hair framed a handsome face with sharp, defined features, and his eyes, deep-set with a cold gleam, made him hard to read. His thin lips curved slightly, as if mocking. Rafael reached out to stop him. Enrico, have you regained your memory? Enrico, slightly annoyed by being stopped, nced at Rafael coldly, then raised his hand and tapped his temple with a finger. Then, without a word, he brushed Rafaels hand aside and continued up the stairs. It took Rafael a moment to realize that Enrico had just implied he was the one with brain problems. Furious, he quickly caught up. You regained your memory and didnt even tell me? It made sense. The scene earlier was so out of character. No matter how well Paige taught him, she couldnt have imparted that kind of presence. How had he not noticed sooner? Whose fault is it if yourecking in intelligence? Enrico shot him a cold nce. I dont think you should run for re-election-youd be troubling all of Country A. Rafael almost coughed up blood, chasing after him. Did you also know about Paige being exposed as a fugitive from the start? I suspected it. Enrico replied. At the entrance, several uniformed men quickly lowered their heads upon seeing them and prepared to lead the way. Rafael, still anxious, waved them off and chased after Enrico. Then why didnt you tell me earlier? I was out there, almost losing my mind from all the questions. Still your intelligence problem. Enrico kept walking inside. The hall was resplendent with gold and marble. Rows of fan-shaped tables radiated outward in circles, with the highest-ranking seats in the center. Ignoring the people around them, Rafael hurriedly caught up to Enrico again. If you knew all along, why didnt you n ahead to deal with Rachel first?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Enrico shot him a cold look. Rafael got it. He had previously received a message from Enrico and Paige, stating that the real problem was with the Folsom family-Rachel and Jeremy were nothingpared to them. The Folsom family would just find someone else to y the game if Rachel was taken down, so they had to face the situation head-on. The people who had arrived early watched the two men walking side by side and exchanged nces. Everyone knew that Rafael had been ced in power by Enrico, but their rtionship usually seemed distant. Today, however, the two were inseparable, walking closely together. Were they hinting that Enrico would support Rafael for re-election? Enricos methods were well-known, but with Denvers aggressive stance today, tonights finance summit was bound to be bloody. Chapter 392: Enrico Bored, Playing with Matches The *finance summit* was indeed the barometer for the presidential election. Even before it began, the tension was palpable. Rafael had no idea that others had already overanalyzed the situation. He followed Enrico all the way to the center-most seat. Enrico raised an eyebrow at him. What, are you going to sit with me too? It was only then that Rafael realized he had followed Enrico to his seat, feeling a bit awkward. Still, he leaned in and whispered, Are you really confident about handling this situation? Enrico leaned back in his chair and looked up. If not me, then you? Rafael was frustrated. Im only worried for you guys! Well thanks? Enrico replied with a wicked grin. Alright. It seemed like Enrico had things under control. Rafael turned to leave but then reconsidered and stepped back, lowering his voice as he said, If you need my helpter, just give me a sign. Dont leave me in the dark again. Hearing this, Enricos smile faded a little, and he looked at Rafael intently. In a low voice, he said, You know, you can still choose to switch sides. If he had wanted to switch, he would have done so already, right? He had chosen Enrico three years ago, and he couldnt just turn his back now. He had known Enrico since childhood, after all.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. It was rare for Enrico to say something like that, and Rafael felt a bit touched. He smiled and said, Well, Im still counting on you to support my re-election. No money for you-saving it for my wedding, Enrico replied without hesitation. What was he even feeling touched about?! Rafaels face darkened, and he stormed off. Look, it seems like they didnt have a pleasant conversation. Maybe Rafael is demanding too much for the election, and Enrico isnt agreeing. I think Enrico is unhappy with Rafaels performance and wants to rece him as president. Rafael must be furious. A group of onlookers whispered to each other from afar, specting about the situation, unsure of what the future held for the country. As time passed, people gradually filled the grand conference hall. Soon, it was packed with important figures, each sitting ording to their rank, with their positions clearly visible. Apart from the organizers and Rafael, those seated in the central ring were influential individuals capable of swaying the nations economy. Any word from them could set off a storm that night. Denver, Enrico, and several other tycoons sat in this central circle. The Grissom family and the Smiths family were in the third row, while those like the Artisans, despite Rachels intricateworking, could only sit further back. From Rachels angle, through several rows of people, she could see Enrico in the central circle. One of the events hosts, a highly respected figure known as Mr. Yates, stood up and began delivering the opening remarks. As always, his speech didnt offer anything new-just the same talking points as before. Rachel fixed her gaze on Enrico, who seemed bored. He was ying with a matchbox, twirling it skillfully between his long fingers. In truth, Rachels only target had always been Paige. Dealing with Enrico was simply a means of self-preservation. She loved him deeply, yet she found herself standing on the opposite side. Suddenly, Enrico nced in her direction. Rachels heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively sat up straighter, offering what she thought was a perfect smile. But soon, she realized Enrico wasnt looking at her at all. Their eyes never even met. Rachel looked ahead of her and noticed an empty seat in the second row of her section. No name tag had been ced there. At such an important *finance summit*, who could be missing? She quickly checked the list of invitees. Everyone had shown up. Who was this seat reserved for? As she pondered this, Denver suddenly raised his hand and, with a booming voice, spoke into his microphone. Alright, enough with the usual speeches. Lets get straight to the real business. His voice echoed through every corner of the hall. Mr. Yates, the host, smiled politely, saying, I was just about to talk about tonights proposals Those can wait. I personally think theres one issue we need to address first. Without it, many of us might not sleep well tonight, Denver said, interrupting him with a fake smile. Sorry, Mr. Yates, Ive always been direct. But weve got some of the most important people here, and times too precious to waste. Dont you agree? Having put it that way, how could Mr. Yates disagree? Mr. Reeves, what is this most important issue you want to discuss? Mr. Yates asked, maintaining hisposure. Denver stood up, grabbing his mic. He scanned the room, his gaze finallynding provocatively on Enrico, who was still ying with the matchbox. About an hour ago, there was a news report. Everyone saw it, right? Paige, the girl from the slums, back from the dead, appearing in River Town. Doesnt that strike anyone as strange? There it was-the big issue. As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere in the room grew tense. People exchanged nces and whispered to one another. Enrico, however, didnt even flinch. He seemed even more bored, casually resting his long legs on the table in front of him. His polished shoes gleamed under the lights, while his hands continued to y with the matchbox. Back then, we all sent representatives to the presidents office. We all stood on the same side. Denver made no effort to hide anything as he turned toward Rachel in the third row. Rachel, wasnt it your assistant who exposed the identity of that female convict? Youve always beenmitted to maintaining the stability of our nation. Why dont you tell us about it? Rafael sat upright, listening to this with a smirk. Stability of the nation, really? Yes. Rachel stood up and nodded politely toward Denver. She took a small microphone from an attendant and clipped it to her gown before speaking. I believe that at this point, there are some things that shouldnt be hidden anymore. Everyone here ys a vital role in the future of our country, and its time to be open about these issues. Such a lofty statement. Was it really worth going through all this trouble just to take down Paige? Rafael nced at Enrico, only to see that he had grown even more bored and had begun ying with the matches. The thin matches left deep impressions on his fingertips. The next moment, he flicked a match onto the table, and a few more fell, forming what seemed to be a pattern. Chapter 393: Paige Makes Her Entrance Although our nation, A-country, has never officially recognized the existence of slums, everyone knows about the people of Wind Ind. They are the lowest of the low, the ones who threaten the stability of our elite system. Dissatisfied with their status, they repeatedly try to disrupt the peace of A-country. Rachel stood there and continued, Paige, a person from the slums- *Hiss-* A sudden, untimely sound interrupted her. Everyone turned to see Enrico, sitting in the center, pulling his legs down. His elegantly poised hand was near the desk microphone, striking a match with a casual flick. A small me ignited, burning the expensive microphone provided by the event organizers. The loud crackling of the me filled the hall, cutting Rachel off mid-sentence. Enrico sat there, idly watching the fire until it got close to his fingertips before flicking it away, silencing the noise. Then, he slowly lifted his gaze and looked directly at Rachel. His eyes were cold, his lips forming a straight line, Youre not worthy of saying that name. Understand? His eyes were full of menace, daring her to say the name again. The crowd was abuzz. Rachel was stunned. She hadnt expected Enrico to confront her so directly in such a public setting. She hadnt even fully revealed Paiges connection to him, yet he outright acknowledged it. Was he crazy? Was he really willing to admit his association with a death-row inmate from the slums in front of all these financial magnates? Rachel couldnt fathom what Enrico was thinking. His re made her uneasy, and she hesitated, unable to say Paiges name again. Instead, she continued, Three years ago, she changed her name and enrolled in The Capital University. She founded Peak Club, was received by President Rafael, and nearly became a member of the publicw council. What was her goal? She aimed to rebuild the slums, to liberate the low-ss poption of Wind Ind. The hall fell into a dead silence. After the recent news, everyone had started recalling events from three years ago. And once they are free, they will wreak havoc on A-country-murder, arson, drug trafficking, spreading diseases, Rachel dered righteously. This recent terror incident in River Town was her doing, yet she framed my brother for it. My poor brother, barely in his twenties with a bright future ahead, was ruined by her! These low-ss people cannot be released. They will be parasites of A-country, gnawing at its foundation, plunging the entire nation into chaos! Rachel stood there, looking delicate but speaking with a firm, righteous conviction. Her words were well-crafted, but everyone understood her real message: A-countrys foundationy in the hands of these financial elites. If the lower sses were freed, all their hidden wrongdoings woulde to light. Nobody wanted their secrets exposed. Rafael furrowed his brow. He nced at Enrico. Well, she came prepared; todays situation wouldnt be resolved so easily. Enrico, meanwhile, was stacking a tower of matchsticks on the table, bncing them delicately without toppling them. It seemed as long as no one mentioned Paige, he couldnt care less about the proceedings. Denver sat there, watching Enricos rxed demeanor. How could he be so confident? I also agree. The low-ss poption should remain on Wind Ind for life, someone chimed in. Our country operates on an elite system. Economic prosperity and social welfare have always been our strengths. Releasing those people will only disrupt everything weve built. I agree too, another added. But the real question now is, how did this death-row inmate survive? Denvers booming voice cut through the room as he shifted his gaze toward Rafael. President Rafael, earlier you avoided the topic. Now, in this setting, can you address it? All eyes turned toward Rafael. Rafael felt immense pressure. He straightened his suit and leaned forward to the microphone. Regarding this matter- Regarding this matter, dont you think it would be more valuable to hear from the person in question? A cold voice suddenly echoed through the speakers, filling every corner of the hall. Enrico, in the middle of cing another matchstick on his tower, froze for a second. His lips curled into a smile, his heart stirred, and the matchstick tower copsed. He turned his eyes, intrigued, toward the grand gilded doors. The audience followed his gaze. The intricately carved doors were pushed open, and a group of young professionals in formal attire walked in, expressionless. Among them were the pop star Carrie, a pharmacologist, and a prosecutor. They respectfully stepped aside, revealing a slender, tall figure. The womans face was strikingly pure, her almond-shaped eyes sharp and clear, free of any blemish. A light makeup entuated her already perfect features. She looked like a college student, but her fitted ck suit, embroidered with subtle patterns, paired with diamond tassel earrings glinting in the light, gave her an air of sophistication. Her entire presence was elegant yet imposing. She walked gracefully into the grand hall, her heels clicking against the polished floor. As her longshes lifted, any trace of innocence was gone, reced by a hunters deadly gaze. The coldness radiated from her core, her pale skin almost screaming that she was not to be trifled with. The audience was initially captivated by her beauty, but upon closer inspection, they were shocked. This was the Paige who had supposedly died but was now alive and well! Rachel stood there, stunned. She couldnt believe her eyes. How could Paige dare show up at such an event? Rafael was equally surprised. What was going on?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Had Paige lost her mind? How could someone make a simple suit look so eye-catching? He wanted to hide her away. Enrico, watching, pursed his lips, a little annoyed. But in the next moment, he noticed the subtle pattern on Paiges suit. He looked down. It matched the pattern on his tie. Tsk. His woman really did love him. Even at a finance summit, she chose to wear matching outfits. All his discontent vanished instantly. Death-row inmate! someone shouted, panicking. Guards! Guards! Why are you just standing there? Arrest her! Shes still alive! Shes a murderer! Guards! The scene became chaotic, unbefitting of such a prestigious finance summit. Several guards rushed forward toward Paige. Nick and Carrie raised their hands to stop them, presenting their invitation letters. The guards hesitated. Paige stood calmly, slowly unwrapping a mint candy in front of everyones stunned faces, and popped it into her mouth, savoring the cool freshness. Chapter 394: Temple in Heaven CEO, Paige She lifted her gaze, and in an instant, she spotted Enrico in the center of the room. Many stood up in shock, but Enrico remained seated, as arrogant as ever, his eyes fixed intently on her. Even from a distance, Paige could feel the possessiveness in his stare. Paige nced at the pile of matchsticks on his table and couldnt help but smile-he must have been bored. Rafael was standing too, ncing between Enrico and Paige with a head full of questions. *Are they here to show off their rtionship?* Paige! How dare youe here? Rachels voice broke with disbelief. Everyone can see it now! This woman is really alive! What kind of conspiracy is happening here? President Rafael, shouldnt you exin this? Denver stood up and demanded. Rafael remained silent. Guards! What are you doing? Arrest her! someone shouted loudly. Paige calmly descended the steps, walking towards Rachel, rolling a mint on her tongue. Instinctively, many people stepped back, as if she were a source of contamination. Miss Rachel, you were just speaking, werent you? Please, continue. Im still listening. Paiges smile was icy cold as she looked at her. Rachel stood there, stunned. How dare youe here? That was something Rachel had never expected. And why shouldnt I? Paige smiled, taking a few more steps forward. She stopped in front of the second row of the center circle, reached out, and took a namete handed to her by Nick. She ced it on the vacant seat in the middle. The namete didnt bear her name, only the name of apany: *Temple in Heaven*, written in sharp strokes. Rachel stared in disbelief. *The second-row seat is hers?* How is that even possible? Paige stood by her seat and nodded slightly toward the crowd. Paige, CEO of Temple in Heaven. The room fell into a stunned silence. Many people ordered their assistants to quickly investigate, and Denver sent someone to check as well. Soon, the information came back. *Temple in Heaven* was a conglomerate that seemingly emerged overnight, formed by the rapid consolidation of dozens ofpanies. These included an incredibly popr app, a renowned art collection gallery, and a top-tier logistics service-all under the umbre of *Temple in Heaven*. Everyone stared at the information on their phones, holding their breath as they saw how manypanies fell under the *Temple in Heaven* banner. Each of thesepanies was a leader in its field, and now,bined, their influence was not to be underestimated. Rafael, looking at the data, was also stunned. *Temple in Heaven* it actually belonged to Paige? When did she quietly build all this? Some of thesepanies dated back three years. He finally understood why Enrico had been so calm. *Temple in Heaven* might not have the political clout of the major families yet, but each of itspanies was immensely profitable. With this consolidation, Paige likely now had more wealth than some of the elite families. The most terrifying part wasnt just that-it was the intricate web of business partnerships *Temple in Heaven* had with many of the countrys elite families. She had quietly infiltrated every corner. Paige was no longer the girl Rafael could once trap in Gangnam Hall three years ago. Now, she could appear openly without needing to hide behind a new identity. Ridiculous! Denver suddenly shouted. A low-ss slum dweller has no right to do business in this country! This is absurd! Enrico, still seated, stared straight at Paige.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Paige smiled without speaking. Rachel, standing nearby, nced at Paiges wrist and noticed a faint scar, barely visible now, where the electronic shackle used to be. I see. No shackle. Are you going to im youre just someone who looks like the death row prisoner? Same name, same face? Do you think were all blind? Rachel questioned. Denver then loudly asked, The shackle material from Wind Ind is custom-made. Only the presidents office can unlock it! President Rafael, how will you exin this? Rafael, hearing this, instinctively looked at Enrico. Sure enough, Enricos eyes were still only on Paige. Mr. Reeves, on what basis do you im that the CEO of *Temple in Heaven* is the same person as the death row prisoner from three years ago? Rafael said. Though he didnt fully understand what Enrico and Paige were nning, he agreed with Rachels suspicion: Paige was likely using this moment to clear her slum identity. After all, without the shackle, she could simply deny her past. Same face, same name-the odds of them being different people are incredibly slim, wouldnt you agree? Mr. Grissom stood up and said. I have evidence, Rachel interjected, stepping forward to hand over a USB drive to the event organizers. Within moments, the screens surrounding the hall lit up with photos. The location was once again River Town, but this time, Paige wasnt alone. Beside her stood a tall man-Enrico. The two were smiling, looking into each others eyes, with the picturesque River Town in the background, a romantic atmosphere radiating from the screen. These photos werent published online because I was concerned about their impact on Enrico, Rachel confessed, fully admitting that todays news was her doing. But given the circumstances, I have no choice. Three years ago, many of you remember what happened. President Rafael imed Paige died in the fire at Gangnam Hall. But in reality, Enrico rescued her. When the truth became too hard to hide, they staged her death in another fire. Rachel, sensing the precariousness of the situation, knew she had to ensure Paige couldnt recover from this. Many people turned their heads toward Enrico, their expressions darkening. Enrico, sitting casually, gazed at the screen for a moment, then suddenly gestured for one of the staff members to approach. After whispering something, the staffers eyes widened in shock but respectfully nodded and left. Someone grabbed the staff member, asking, What did Mr. Gustin say? He asked me to make a copy of these well-shot photos for him. Everyone who overheard was utterly dumbfounded. You all see it now, Rachel continued, Paige has been alive these past three years, protected by Enrico and President Rafael. She has run wild with their help! Rachels voice rang out, The sudden disappearance of the Truette and Jarnigan families, the attacks on the Grissom and Smiths families-all of these have been Paiges doing! Shes been seeking revenge on all the elite families! Chapter 395: I Am… Wind Island Paige The entire hall was plunged into a dead silence. All those attacks on the financial groups were her doing? She truly had that kind of power? Denver mmed the table in rage, shouting into the microphone, I dont believe in these so-called coincidences! Rafael! Enrico! You both must give us an exnation today! Paige, what do you have to say for yourself? Are you nning to deny everything? Rachel challenged, her eyes fixed on Paige. Look at all the Peak Club members still following you. How will you distance yourself from them? With so much evidenceid out, anyone who wasnt blind or deaf could see the magnitude of what Paige had been up to. She wouldnt be spared. Hearing this, Paige chuckled softly and stepped out from her position. Carrie stepped forward, pinning a microphone onto Paigespel, then withdrew to the side. Paige walked forward, her high heels sinking into the thick central carpet as she made her way toward Enrico, who was sitting across from her. Enrico raised an eyebrow as he saw her approach. Rafael tensed up, anxiously wondering what these two were up to. With a smile, Paige stood in front of Enrico, not saying a word to him, but turned and leaned against his table. One pale hand rested on the edge as she raised her gaze to the entire room, her expression calm and collected. When did I ever say I was distancing myself from anyone? I am Paige. Paige from Wind Ind, the one who didnt die three years ago. She spoke each word slowly and clearly. Her cold voice echoed through the speakers, reaching everyones ears. Enrico sat there, fiddling with a matchbox in his hands, his eyes fixed solely on the woman before him, full of affection, without any pretense. Rachel was stunned, her mind going nk for a moment. What was this woman trying to do? Jason stood up, pointing at her, You all heard her, didnt you? She admitted it! Guards! Arrest her! Arrest this death row prisoner! Im alive, and legally so, Paige responded, as the organizers projected the documents Nick handed over onto therge screen. Three years ago, the ones who testified against me were nine members of the Peak Club. They have all retracted their testimonies. As for murder, theres no evidence to support it. And ording to thetest regtions, being from the slums anding to the country, interacting with more than ten people warrants the death penalty! Let alone the fact youve been running businesses in secret. Who knows what else youve been involved in? Rachel retorted without hesitation. Good point. That brings me to my proposal today, Paige said, still leaning against Enricos table. The event staff looked at theirputers in disbelief. Seeing their reaction, Nick stepped forward and pressed the enter key. Two lines of text appeared on therge screen:Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. **[Abolish all discriminatoryws and regtions against slum citizens]** **[Rebuild Wind Ind, eliminate discrimination]** As soon as these words appeared, the room erupted in uproar. If these two proposals pass, I dont think theres any reason for me to be sentenced to death, right? Paige said, turning to nce at Enrico, her tassel earrings swaying slightly. Her smile was faint but alluring. Mr. Gustin, what do you think? Enrico, loungingzily, stood up and leaned forward, his eyes locking onto hers, a teasing smile ying on his lips. Whatever you say goes. I agree with these two proposals. His deep voice dropped like a boulder into the water, creating massive waves. Even Denver was left speechless. Like Rachel, he had thought that even if Enrico and Paige were together, they wouldnt dare to stand against the entire financial elite. But here they were, openly aligning themselves in front of everyone, as if they werent afraid of being suspected at all. The crowd immediately stood up, unable to remain seated any longer. This is madness! Rebuilding Wind Ind? That barren ind has nothing to offer. What reason is there to rebuild it? Eliminate discrimination? What does that mean? Does she want to bring those lowlifes back and give them equal rights to live? Then the elite system of our nation would be aughingstock! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! President Rafael, do you also support these two proposals? Rafael sat there, watching the two people on the other side, who looked as though they were flirting, and he sighed inwardly. In the end, they had turned the entire nation upside down. Alright, enough of this nonsense! Denver shouted into his microphone. Everyone knows how Wind Ind came to be. It was a rule set by the great families a century ago, and no one should dare to break it! Paige withdrew her gaze from Enrico and looked at Denver. Mr. Reeves, arent you just afraid that once slum citizens have the same rights, your misdeeds will no longer stay hidden? You think you can provoke me? Im not afraid to tell you that were all in on this. Even The Gustin familys vi hasnt been stingy in sending people there, right? Denver sneered at Enrico. When it came to the slums, all the financial elites and great families were on the same side. And now Enrico and Rafael were throwing it all away for this woman! What if I promise peaceful progress? Paige said calmly, her tone clear. The crowd paused. Paige continued, Wind Ind is indeed a leftover problem from the financial group wars of a hundred years ago. The grudges are too deep to resolve. But as long as everyone works together to abolish these slumws, I can guarantee the people will live peacefully, without bringing up old issues. Can you really guarantee that? Rafael asked, turning to Paige. He knew the existence of the slums was unfair, but the potential risk had made him sacrifice these people. Now Paiges determination gave him hope. If I dare say it, then I can do it, Paige said with conviction, her eyes shining with certainty. Impossible! Denver shouted. Peaceful progress? Nonsense! What do you know? I will never allow those lowlifes to live on the samend as us! Lowlifes? Paige sneered. I never understood why people are divided into upper and lower sses. Do you think upper-ss people are gods? Denver was speechless. And the so-called elite system you speak so highly of-what is it, really? Its nothing more than the offspring of the wealthy, Paige said mockingly. Rich kids get elite education, while the children of ordinary citizens get happy education. So happy, in fact, that they study less and remain ignorant, allowing the upper ss to exploit them generation after generation. The six Peak Club members, standing in their ces, were deeply moved by her words. They were already among the best of themon people, but without Paiges intervention, no matter how hard they worked, they would never have had the chance to reach the top. Rachel was even more shocked. Paige dared to speak like this? Was she deliberately offending all the financial elites? What on earth was she trying to do? Chapter 396: I Dare Anyone to Touch Her You all keep saying youre doing this for the stability of Country A, but are you really? You know perfectly well what youre really doing, Paige stated as she stood there, her voice steady. In my opinion, the best elite system is one where everyone has the opportunity to be elite. The nation should provide rtively equal opportunities so that all people can walk the path to bing elites-thats the real elite system. Enrico remained seated, his gaze fixed intently on her, momentarily distracted by the sparkle of the diamond earrings she wore. Most of the people in the conference hall were standing, some in silence, others visibly angry, while many sneered. Theirughter was filled with mockery, as if they were listening to the naive words of a child. I know this will be difficult, but the future of Country A needs to change, Paige dered firmly. Rafael watched Paige in silence. He knew as well as anyone that Country A needed reform, but with centuries of oligarchic rule, change wouldnte easily. Then again, dismissing everything as difficult wasnt an excuse to do nothing. Perhaps Paige was better suited to be president-she dared to dream and take action. Hahaha- Denver could no longer contain hisughter. He pped the table,ughing without restraint, tears nearly escaping his eyes. Did you all hear that? Such a grand speech, so noble, standing up for the people! Paige, do you even know what youre saying? Rachel felt that Paige had surely lost her mind today, to think she could overturn the oligarchic structure of Country A at a finance summit. The room filled with moreughter. Some people had been holding back at first, but with Denver and Rachels remarks, they couldnt help it anymore. Theughter grew louder, spreading through every corner. Paige stood there, leaning against the table, watching the mocking faces before her. Suddenly, she felt like a clown on stage, earnestly sharing her beliefs while the audience did nothing butugh at her. Enricos expression darkened. He stood up slowly, crushed the matchbox in his hand, and growled menacingly, Is it really that funny? Denversughter abruptly ceased. The hall fell into silence, everyone stunned by Enricos sudden fury. Denver finally spoke, Mr. Gustin, I know youre fond of this woman. Maybe you should quit attending the finance summit. Your woman is so anti-oligarchy, why dont you go home, sell off your fortune, and redistribute it to the people of Country A? Wouldnt that make you a saint? His words wereced with sarcasm. Enrico had always been known for his ruthless pursuit of profit, and now he was backing this absurd notion of equal opportunity for all? It wasughable. Hearing this, Enrico shot a cold, cutting nce in Denvers direction. He stepped forward, standing beside Paige, also leaning against the table. A chilling smile curved his lips. Dont worry. If were going to redistribute wealth, Ill make sure everyones fortune gets shared. You know me-I never y by the rules. Enrico! Denver was enraged. Paige gently touched Enricos arm and then stood up straight, herposure unwavering as she faced the crowds mocking gazes. I know that Country As current structure has long been established. Every industry is backed by a conglomerate. In such a situation, no one here will want change. After all, as the saying goes, people act in their own interests.'' Everyone thought, *At least she knows that.* Paige turned to face the group of people who had been standing behind her, her eyes cold as ice. But if you insist on maintaining the status quo, be prepared for more people like me to rise up, making sure your peaceful lives are no longer so peaceful. Her gaze was as sharp as a de. Every word she spoke carried an undeniable threat. Jason looked at her in disbelief. Are you threatening us? I prefer to call it giving fair warning, Paige responded frankly. Of course, I hope we can abolish the slumws together and work toward peaceful coexistence, making Country A a better ce. But if not, starting today, I will fully oppose all of you. As president of the Temple in Heaven Corporation, I will push forward the path of equal opportunity for all in Country A. But if that happens, Im afraid life wont be so pleasant for you. Everyone was shocked. This woman was openly threatening all of them at the countrys highest-level finance summit.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What did she mean by advancing equality for all? It was clear-if they didnt abolish the slumws, she would revolt and go head-to-head with every conglomerate. Where did she get the confidence? Just from the Temple in Heaven Corporation? Denver couldnt stand to listen any longer. Stand in opposition? Youre a low-ss criminal from Wind Ind! You escaped death only to return here andmit a capital crime! If Rafael wont deal with you, then I, Denver, will! As his voice fell, severalrge doors to the hall swung open, and a group of armed guards rushed in, brandishing guns. The security guards were stunned and moved to intervene. Who dares stop me? Are you nning to be aplices to this death row inmate causing a scene at the finance summit? Denver shouted angrily. The security guards looked conflicted, ncing toward the event organizers, who in turn looked to Rafael. Rafael sat there, feeling utterly defeated. He thought he should have brought a matchbox to the finance summit as well-at least hed have something to fidget with at this critical moment. Paige stood calmly, watching the armed guards approach without flinching. Arrest this death row inmate and execute her publicly! Let everyone know that our Country A still upholds thew! Denver ordered loudly. I dare anyone to touch her! Enricos deep voice rang out, his gray eyes dark with lethal intent. At his words, another group of imposing bodyguards streamed through the golden doors, forming a line. The two groups of guards stood off, guns drawn. The atmosphere became tense immediately. The normally powerful elites cowered, huddling together at the edges of the room, terrified of getting caught in the crossfire. Paige stood there, casually unwrapping a candy and popping it into her mouth. Enrico, are you really going to stand against everyone here for her? Rachel asked, looking at the two of them. The sight was beyond painful. She had thought that, just like three years ago, exposing Paige would force Enrico to deny everything publicly, unable to protect her openly. But before she could even provoke him, he had already dered his stance. It felt less like she had set a trap for them, and more like they hade here deliberately to announce to everyone that Enrico was standing by this slum girl, Paige. Enrico ignored her. Paige nced at Rachel, her eyes filled with a touch of pity. The sight made Rachels hands clench, her freshly manicured nails digging into her palms, drawing blood. Chapter 397: Time for a Break Many people were stunned by Enricos bold actions. Mr. Gustin, do you agree with abolishing the slumws? someone shouted. Enrico heard this and chuckled softly. He wrapped his arm around Paiges shoulder, pulling her into his embrace. Did my woman not make it clear enough? For those willing to talk, we can sit down and figure out how to abolish the slumws while protecting everyones interests. For those unwilling to talk-be ready for me to wipe you out. Wipe them out? Paige nced at him, slightly displeased. Didnt you say we would do this together? Werent they supposed to be partners? Enrico shot her a sidelong nce, his long fingers brushing through her hair as he smiled with indulgent affection. I can handle wiping out these people on my own. No need for her to tire herself out. Hearing this, Paige couldnt help butugh. Arent we being a little too arrogant? Just the two of them daring to challenge the entire room. As long as Im here, you can be as arrogant as you want. Enrico raised an eyebrow, utterly nonchnt. Paiges smile deepened. Rachel watched this scene, her face as pale as paper. You all heard that, right? Enrico has made his stance clear. Hes standing with this criminal! Denver was also surprised by their audacity. He had thought there would be a process of slowly exposing Paige, but these two had outright admitted everything, leaving him unsure if things were still going ording to n. Execute the criminal! someone suddenly shouted from the hall. Soon, more people began to dere their stance: Execute the criminal! Execute the criminal! Those speaking out now were making their positions known. While they were usually divided, none wanted to see the slum dwellers return to power. Rachel let out a small sigh of relief. Thankfully, when it came to self-interest, everyone could still tell right from wrong. While people shouted slogans, no one dared approach Paige. Both sides of the security teams were still pointing their guns at each other. The summit organizers were panicking, breaking their facade of calmness, and rushed to Rafael for help. President, you need to do something about this situation! After all, you are still the president! You cant just sit back and let the crowd split into two factions, shouting at each other. If this continues, there could be a shootout! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Rafael sat there, watching the panicked organizers. He took a deep breath, stood up, and nced at his watch. Wow, its been over an hour already. How about this-well take a break and resume in half an hour. Everyone was stunned. They were on the verge of a shootout, and he wanted to take a break? However, the organizers immediately nodded in agreement. Yes, yes, perhaps the air conditioning in here is too warm, making everyone a bit emotional. Lets take a break. Exactly, lets rest a bit and then continue. Denver shot Rafael a cold re. And what about this woman? To him, today wasnt a victory unless they subdued Paige. Shes not going anywhere. We can discuss itter, Rafael said, waving a document his assistant had just prepared. Besides, I just reviewed some files. It seems Temple in Heaven has business ties with many of the corporations here. If were going to charge her, it could implicate a lot of people. Since everyones here, lets talk it through properly. Theres no rush to arrest anyone. A number of business leaders almost rolled their eyes. What did he mean? That prosecuting Paige could end up implicating them? Alright, alright. You all should put down your guns for now. You can pull them out again when the meeting resumes. Arent your arms getting tired? Rafael added, trying to convince the security teams. Both sides security teams felt like they might pass out. **In D Country** Inside a tastefully decorated vi, an elderly man in a gray sweater, Jasper, stood on a chair, raising his withered hand to take down a small cage. Father, be careful, said a middle-aged man nervously, helping Jasper down from the chair. Im not so old that I cant move, Jasper said dismissively, staring at the golden bee inside the cage. As he watched it, a flicker of confusion crossed his face. Paige,e and look at this golden bee. Doesnt it seem unwell? After he spoke, silence filled the room. Jasper nced over to see his son, Beinice Folsom, looking exasperated. His face darkened as he waved Beinice away. Father, youre still thinking about that girl? Word from A Country has alreadye back. Rachel didnt even have to provoke her. That girl and Enrico are taking on the entire corporate elite directly, Beinice said, his portly figure barely concealed by his refined suit. Oh, isnt that something? Jasper said calmly, even a bit proudly. Shes more capable than you and your siblings ever were at her age. He was actually praising her. But that girl wasnt even on their side! Beinice helped Jasper to a recliner, sitting beside him. Yes, yes, shes certainly capable. She spent half a year by your side, and you never realized she was secretly building so manypanies. All of a sudden, she consolidated them into Temple in Heaven. I just did some quick calctions, and shes undoubtedly a major yer in A Country now. Jasper nodded, frowning slightly. Look at her-24 years old. Now look at yourself Beinice was thoroughly frustrated. He didnte here to hear the old man praise Paige. Jasper held the cage in one hand, contemting. After a moment, he asked, So, how did the talks at the finance summit go? Beinice immediately recounted everything that had happened at the finance summit in A Country. By doing this, shes essentially achieving the same goal as us. As long as shes at odds with the corporate elite, A Country will descend into chaos, Jasper mused. Chaos was good-only in chaos could the Folsom familys vendetta be avenged. My concern is that if this girls approach is too fierce, she might have some tricks up her sleeve. If the corporate elite actually listen to her and abolish the slumws together, then A Country might not fall into chaos. Beinice was naturally worried. As a foreign force, they had been waiting for the right opportunity to create disorder in A Country. They couldnt afford another failure after all these years. Jasper looked at him andughed. So you admit my apprentice is impressive? She knew the Folsom family had been using her identity as a pawn, so she simply jumped out herself, rendering her and the slums worthless as leverage. Father Beinice was at a loss. Theres no point in lingering here. We just have to wait for news, Jasper said, gazing thoughtfully at the golden bee in the cage. He wondered how many cards his young apprentice still had up her sleeve. In the towering finance summit building, security was now extremely tight. After the standoff between Enrico and Denvers men, many more security personnel were called in, causing a media frenzy. Photos of the armed guards entering the building were quickly posted online, creating widespread panic. Chapter 398: Both Go All Out How do you two n to end this? Rafael sat down on the sofa, took off his sses, rubbed his temples, and looked tiredly at the two important figures sitting together before him. Enrico lounged next to Paige, nonchntly tucking her hair behind her ear without even ncing at Rafael. Paige, on the other hand, gave Rafael a rare smile. Todays incident was our fault for not informing you in advance. So, it was intentional? Rafael was stunned. Why? Enrico, still focused on tidying a few stray strands of Paiges hair, replied without hesitation, You locked my woman up in Gangnam Hall for so many days, and you think Im just going to let it slide? Rafael looked innocent. Did you not already have Jaden cause trouble for me? Im going to carry that me forever, arent I? Given the position he was in at the time, Rafael felt he had no choice. Clearly, that wasnt enough, Enrico said, finally shifting his gaze to Rafael. Rafael massaged his forehead. Paige chuckled. Its not entirely about that. But if we had informed you beforehand, youd have objected, and we really didnt have time to exin it all properly. Since returning from River Town, shed been busy consolidating Temple in Heaven, working around the clock. Of course, I would have objected! Youre trying to take on all the financial conglomerates with just a single corporation and a group. Thats too risky. Youll plunge A-nation into chaos, like a century ago, Rafael responded immediately. But even if I didnt act today, Rachel and Denver would have brought about this oue eventually, Paige said calmly. Denver wants to climb thedder while a few financial conglomerates copse, especially with the uing presidential election. Naturally, hes targeting you and Enrico. As for Rachel, shes aligned with the Folsom family, and all she wants is for the conglomerates to tear each other apart. Rafael listened, frowning. But you two are being too reckless. That wasnt a negotiation earlier; that was a deration of war. Was it? Paige smiled. I thought I was being quite polite, with civilizednguage. This was about politenguage? Rafael nced at Enrico, who remainedpletely nonchnt, and felt his frustration grow. He took a deep breath and tried to reason, Paige, you know that ever since the financial conglomerate battles a century ago, theyve sent countless innocents to Wind Ind. Every scandal exposed will be a monumental disgrace to their families. Theyll never coexist peacefully with you or agree to abolish the slumws. Im aware of that, Paige said quietly, pressing Enricos restless hand down on the couch and intertwining their fingers. This man always had so many little habits. Rafael looked at her in disbelief. You know, yet youre still being so aggressive? Didnt you once say you didnt want A-nation to fall into chaos? But what youre doing now is Mr. President, Paige interrupted, sitting up straight and meeting his gaze with cool, clear eyes. The timing of who pushes the button to spark the financial battle is crucial. Rafael frowned. What do you mean?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. They think that even with Enrico and me together, were not enough to challenge all the conglomerates. Thats why they united today. But when they realize they were wrong, do you think theyll still remain so aligned? Paige replied calmly. People only change course after realizing theyve made a mistake. And when will they realize that mistake? Rafael asked. Perhaps right now, Paige said, her fingers once again being toyed with by Enrico. Youre implying that because yourpany and these conglomerates have ties, you can control some of their interests? Rafael asked. But knowing these people as I do, they value both their reputation and those small interests. The safest bet for them would be to eliminate you and Enrico. Killing you two would resolve the problem, regardless of how strong those left behind are. Just as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Carrie, who was standing guard, opened it, allowing a uniformed woman carrying tea into the room. Mr. President, Mr. Gustin, Miss Paige, the woman greeted them respectfully, lowering herself on one knee as she ced cups on the coffee table and began pouring tea, handing a cup to each of them. Thank you, Paige said, bringing the cup to her lips. Youre wee, the woman replied, setting the teapot down. Just as Rafael was about to take a sip, there was a loud bang as Paige smashed her cup. The uniformed woman immediately reached for the gun strapped to her thigh. Sitting calmly, Paige struck her hand away with ease. Her soft fingers grazed the womans neck before delivering a swift karate chop. The woman cried out in pain as Paige grabbed her hair and mmed her head onto the coffee table. Coolly, she looked up at Rafael and continued their previous conversation, Mr. President, youre right. But first, they need to be able to kill Enrico and me. Rafael watched Paiges swift actions, nced at the tea spilled across the table, then at the cup in his own hand. Quietly, he set the cup back down. Enrico, still loungingfortably, leaned back against the couch and raised an eyebrow at Paiges move. Careful not to strain your arm again. Thats why I didnt use this one, Paige said, lifting her arm that was always slow to heal. Good girl. Enrico ruffled her hair affectionately, his eyes filled with admiration and tenderness. Rafael was speechless. He was seriously beginning to suspect that, in Enricos eyes, this scene wasnt Paige pinning a womans head down on the table but her cradling a bunny, with pink bubbles floating all around. The woman struggled to rise, her face twisted in pain, hands reaching for her thigh. Jaden, standing behind them, stepped forward, disarmed her, and handed the gun to Enrico. Enrico toyed with the gun, spinning itzily, before asking, Who sent you? The woman, face set in grim determination, remained silent. Bang! Enrico fired a shot into her leg. Ahhh! A piercing scream echoed through the room. Paige, irritated by the noise, released the woman, who copsed to the floor, clutching her bleeding leg and screaming in agony. Now, tell me, who sent you? Enrico leaned forward, his voice as casual as if he were inquiring about the weather, yet his eyes were cold as the Arctic winds. Chapter 399: Let’s See Who Laughs Last in This Building Today The womany on the ground, trembling in terror as she looked up at Enrico. It was Mr. Wilkie, Mr. Wilkie, he Aah! Another scream echoed through the room. Enrico calmly reached out, covering one of Paiges ears, and fired another shot into the womans leg. Each shot was aimed at the most excruciatingly painful spots. Both of her legs werepletely crippled, and the woman looked at Enrico as if he were the Grim Reaper himself, overwhelmed by terror and dread. Enrico cast a casual nce at the barrel of his gun, then shifted his gaze to the woman. The mere sight of his eyes caused her to scream in desperation, It was Mr. Reeves! Denver sent me! Im not lying! Enrico listened, then released his hold on Paiges ear, though he still kept an arm around her. He turned slightly to look at her, his eyes dark and thoughtful. Shes telling the truth. Paige, already sensing the truth, gave a cold smile. It seems Mr. Reeves doesnt know us very well if he thinks sending just one person could deal with us. Enrico raised the gun in his hand, motioning behind him. Take this woman and deliver her to Denver. Understood. Jaden nodded, and two bodyguards swiftly moved in to carry the assassin away. Two pools of blood remained on the floor. Nick approached with a mop and bucket, water prepared and ready. Without a word, he began mopping up the blood, cleaning the floor thoroughly. Carrie moved in as well, efficiently clearing away the tea set from the coffee table, wiping everything clean with a fresh cloth. In moments, the lounge looked as though nothing had happened. Rafael nced at the pair sitting in front of him, utterly speechless. He now realized that not just Enrico and Paige, but even their subordinates were prepared for everything. He understood it now-Paige intended to use tonights finance summit as a stage, letting everyone know that her words were not mere talk. Straightening his suit, Rafael spoke seriously, Sending the woman back will only enrage them. Tonight, they wont let the two of you leave this building alive. With all their cards on the table, what was left to hold back? Everyone was here, in this building-of course, there would be a bloodbath. If I dont get the result I want tonight, I wont leave either. Paiges voice was cold and clear. Enrico, with one arm around Paige, took a newly poured ss of wine in his other hand, swirling it. His long, narrow eyes glinted with a dark light as he said with chilling indifference, Whether or not A Nation falls into chaos will depend on whoughsst in this building tonight. Rafael removed his sses, pressing his fingers hard against his temples. He could only hope that luck would be on their side. Just as Rafael predicted, Denvers side was crowded with powerful figures. Severalputers were set up on the table, each linked to video feeds with representatives from various retired families. The group gathered to discuss Paiges ns to rebuild the slums, with Enrico supporting her. This was a move that had united everyone present. At this moment, nobody cared about their usual divisions or separate agendas. For once, they had a rare moment of consensus: the lower-ss slum dwellers must not be freed. If only we had listened to Ms. Rachel back then and killed Enrico. That wouldve been perfect, one family representative said through the video feed. Rachel stood by the window, holding a ss of champagne and gazing into the deep night. She felt uneasy. Though the night had just begun, it already felt unbearably long. Whats the point of saying that now? Three years ago, Enrico was the most powerful man in A Nation. If I had taken action and you didnt back me up, Id be dead by now, my head used as a ser ball by Enrico, someone scoffed from the room. Rachel turned to face the people gathered in the lounge, her voice soft and calm. Now isnt the time to talk about that. Paige clearly intends to stand up for the slums. Whether tonights finance summit goes smoothly or not, starting tomorrow, shell likely expose all of your dirty secrets to the media. With her current status and Enricos influence, theres nothing you can do to stop her. That Rafael is a fool. If he had teamed up with us and taken down Enrico, recing the Gustin family with Jeremy, things would look a lot better right now, Denver said with a grim face. As he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Someone opened it, and Jadens smiling face appeared in the doorway. Bang. The woman with bullet-riddled legs was thrown onto the floor. Jaden nodded politely to Denver, the leader of the group, and smiled. Mr. Reeves, Mr. Gustin asked me to pass on a message: If you want his head, youll need to try harder than that. With that, Jaden didnt even look at the others and turned to leave. Denvers face darkened. He red at the female assassin on the ground. She was supposed to test the waters, strike if possible, but if not, retreat without causing a stir. Yet now, she had been caught and sent back. Denver had explicitly told her to deny any involvement if capturedContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Furious, Denver stood up, pulled out his gun, and shot the assassin between the eyes. The gunshot echoed as the assassin copsed, her blood spilling across the floor. The scene was gruesome. Rachel turned her head away. Someone, shocked, spoke up, Mr. Reeves, did you really send an assassin after Enrico? Thats reckless He can still be negotiated with. If its all about impressing a woman, he can have as many as he wants. I could find a few that look just like her. Without Enrico, that Paige woman would be easy to handle. Denvers face grew even darker. Negotiate with Enrico? Have you ever known him to negotiate? Yes, I sent that assassin to kill both Enrico and that female prisoner. And what happened? She was sent back, proving that Enrico is as prepared as ever, his defenses top-notch. The room fell silent as they all stared at the body on the floor. That was inside this building. Once they leave, I guarantee well have no chance to strike again. Meanwhile, they wont stop. Theyll tear down our reputation until theres nowhere left for us to hide! Rachel stood there, her voice calm. So, Mr. Reeves, are you saying you want to kill Enrico and Paige tonight? In her original n, once Paiges identity was exposed, she would be arrested, and Enrico, in trying to protect her, would offend every major faction, plunging A Nation into chaos. Rachel would flee abroad amidst the turmoil But now, everything seemed to be both the same andpletely different. If we dont kill them, are we waiting for Enrico toe for us? Denver pointed to the assassins body. Enrico came prepared. Hes not ying games, and that female prisoner with him isnt someone to be trifled with. Was Denver only suggesting this because the assassin he sent had been captured, making him realize he was now Enricos mortal enemy? Did he feel he had no choice but to go all in? The group remained silent. Seeing this, Denver chuckled. Whats wrong, dont you want to kill them? This is a major finance summit. The eyes of the media and numerous countries are on us. If we kill Enrico tonight, how will we exin it? Someone raised concerns, And besides, Enrico is like a venomous snake. If you dont strike him downpletely, helle after you. And none of us are prepared for that tonight. Chapter 400: Are You Willing to Be Buried with Me? Yes, when the meeting starts, we wont agree to abolish the slumws. That way, they wont be able to touch us. Someone else added. How is this hesitation any different from three years ago? Back then, you also said youd stand up to Enrico, but a single fire scattered you all like smoke, Denver sneered. If you dont act, watch Enrico throw the whole slum in your faces just for a woman. The crowd looked at him with various expressions, sensing that Denver was getting hysterical. He seemed determined to kill Enrico tonight. Denver turned to an elderly man. Mr. Bush, I remember you. Even at your age, you slept with your granddaughter-inw and got her pregnant. When your family fought back, you ended up taking over thepany and stocks, and eventually sent them all to Wind Ind If people are brought back, how will your family maintain its grandeur? His words made everyone turn to the old man sitting further inside. The old mans face was deeply embarrassed, his withered hands trembling uncontrobly. I wont go into detail about the rest. Everyone knows what theyve done, Denver said, shrugging. But were fine. This country is ruled by the wealthy. Since were the rulers, whats the harm in stepping on a few ants? The crowds faces darkened. Denver was urgent, but his urgency was not misced. With Enricos temperament, once he stepped outside, there was a real risk that the situation would be exposed, and it would be toote to change course. Were doing this for the public. Let them see that the wealthy are even worse than they imagine. Whats wrong with letting them live in our sugar-coated era? Denver spoke with fervor, his eyes reflecting a reckless madness. This is how things are-once the sugar coating is ripped away, no one finds peace, right? Why bother? The old man, trembling, raised his hand, his face deeply troubled. Count me in. At this point, he still wanted to preserve some dignity. Once the first person relented, others began to follow suit. Seeing this, Denvers eyes gleamed with determination. If we kill Enrico and that woman tonight, we can force Rafael to side with us. Tomorrow, we issue a statement, and in the uing elections, well get Rafael out. All our troubles will be gone. Rachel observed the shifting attitudes in the room and said, But isnt the timing too rushed? Yes, its too hasty, someone agreed. Everyone came here. Surely, no one is staying behind? Denver stated firmly. If were going to do this, we all do it together. No one gets to leave. I refuse to believe that with all of us in this room, Enrico can walk out that door alive! Rachel stood there, considering the messages from the factions behind her. It was crucial to get all the wealthy factions to turn against Enrico and Paige. Whether there was a massacre tonight or not, news of the finance summits bloodshed would spread worldwide, throwing A Nation into chaos. Then Ill prepare a course of action. Everyone should sign it so that we can all be witnesses to this, Rachel said, turning to find aputer. Denver took a seat and began discussing the ns to kill Enrico and Paige within the building. Count how many subordinates you have and make sure none are hiding anything. Everyone should enter secretly. If were doing this, dont spare the guards either. Just like the River Town massacre, make it a terror event. Once its done, me the female prisoner. When they started nning, their ruthlessness was apparent. Then we need to change all our clothes. No identification should be brought in. And so, they continued their grim discussions. Paige stepped out onto therge terrace, the cool breeze lifting her hair and gradually clearing her head from the warmth inside. She looked down from her elevated vantage point. The media and public at the entrance had not yet left; they were still waiting for the oue of the finance summit. To many, the wealthy were seen as lofty, refined, and disciplined. They didnt realize that the summit, which could change A Nations future, was devoid of elegance. Only ugliness and bloodshed remained. What are you looking at? A deep voice asked. Paige turned to see Enrico approaching. He didnt nce outside but leaned casually against the railing, his gaze fixed on her with a greedy intensity. The night view is nice tonight, Paige said. Enrico looked out at the city below. The neon lights shimmered, and the night sky was silent and star-studded, like an inverted city of splendor. He turned back to her. You look even better. Her calm demeanor andposure in front of all the wealthy had nearly made him forget how she once pretended to be mad and hid in his arms. It was like a little bird he had sheltered flying out, showing its dazzling feathers and brilliance to too many people. That feeling Pride. And annoyance. Ive finally reached this point. Paige gazed at the distant night sky. When she was in the slums, she thought of transforming that hellish ce, but three years and more had passed. It had taken her this long, with countless bones piled along the way. Her gaze was steady. Enrico, bullets have no eyes. No matter how well we prepare, the situation in this building can change in an instant. If-Im just saying if-we really cant withstand it mmm. She was cut off as Enrico grabbed her chin. Still leaning against the railing, he tilted his head and kissed her deeply, his tongue exploring her lips. He probed inside the moment she slightly opened her mouth, savoring her. Paige stood there, her chin forced upward. She looked at him, his eyes deep and intense, hisshes long. Behind him, the starlit sky and the profound night loomed. After a long moment, he released her and gazed at her with a dark, prating look. Do you really think well be defeated? Paige shook her head, speaking honestly. I just cant be as confident as before. Back then, she even dared to drink poison from the rkes family. But after the events in River Town, she could no longer guarantee sess with absolute certainty. Fine, even if yourck of confidence turns into reality, Enrico said, holding her chin, his face close to hers, his eyes reflecting hers deeply. Are you willing to be buried with me? Are you willing? Paige countered, meeting his gaze. This matter was originally unrted to him, but he chose to coborate with her, risking his wealth and life.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Enrico chuckled softly. Its not a matter of willingness. Its a certainty. Where else could you be buried but with me? Chapter 401: Wasn’t it You Who Ordered the Move? Then Go Ahead Enrico arrogantly raised an eyebrow. Live together, die together, buried in the same grave. It didnt sound so bad. Paige smiled and said, Then why are you asking me? Im willing, Enrico moved closer, his warm breath brushing across every tiny pore on her face, Tell me, are you willing? Paige gazed into his eyes and said, Didnt you say its not about being willing or not? Its a matter of certainty. That answer satisfied Enrico. He then held the back of her head and kissed her again. Paige matched his movements, and the boundless stars seemed to fall into her eyes. The half-hour intermission passed quickly. The towering **Finance Summit** building appeared extraordinarily quiet in the night, so quiet that there wasnt even a sound. The media had been waiting outside all along, but there hadnt been any news from inside. By now, they should have released something for the reporters to write about. Inside the main hall, everyone was gradually returning to their seats, each wearing a different expression. The hosts were visibly nervous, trembling even as they sipped water, unsure of how to handle what was toe. Even the seasoned tycoons felt a bit tense. Tonights sudden n relied on winning, hoping topletely cover up the slum scandal. Rachel sat in her seat, looking at the empty spot in the center, her gaze dim. Hes going to such lengths for that woman, but is she worth it? Tonight, its either his life or hers. The two of them hade to this point. She had originally wanted Paiges life, but now the knife was aimed at his throat-this was never her intention Rachels eyes welled up slightly, her heart aching to the core. Bang. The door swung open. Rachel looked up and saw Enrico holding Paiges hand as they walked in, even making their suits look like couples attire. Hisrge hand held Paiges the entire time, shining under the lights. Rachel had to look away, and then noticed Denvers son whispering something into Denvers ear, causing a sharp glint to sh in Denvers eyes. It seemed that the guards stationed at every passage of the building had been dealt with. Its true-theres strength in numbers. Enrico led Paige to the center, and just as she was about to head to her seat, Enrico pressed her into his chair. Paige looked at Enrico helplessly. This seat-youre worthy of sitting in it, Enrico said nonchntly, and then had a staff member bring over a high-end handcrafted chair to sit beside her. Rafael was thest to arrive. As soon as he entered, a group of uniformed guards filed in, standing guard in all directions. After a few consecutive bangs, the doors around the main hall were closed tightly. The tycoons felt somewhat reassured by the unfamiliar guards. Alright, since todays Finance Summit has a special agenda, Ill host, Rafael said, looking at the content disyed on therge screen. Whether or not to abolish the slumws should have been the business of the Public Law Council, but due to Paiges special status, and for reasons many of you already know, we will openly vote here. Everyones time is valuable, so well begin the vote now. The results will be announced in five minutes, Rafael adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and stated inly. Each person received a nk piece of paper, and the voting method was the most traditional-handwritten. Paige nced at Enrico, picked up a pen, and was about to write.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Wait! Denver suddenly raised his voice. Everyone looked up, seeing Denver seated, staring at Enrico. Mr. Gustin, even though you took the Gustin Group back from your father, its yours now. With thispany, your family is set for generations. Are you sure you want to abolish the slumws for this woman? Rachel looked up, her fingers involuntarily twisting her pen. Of course, she hoped to hear a no from his mouth, but she knew by now that was a hopeless fantasy. Enrico sat there, chuckled coldly, picked up his pen, and wrote on the nk paper. Then, holding the top of the paper between his thumb and forefinger, he raised it. On it, in bold, powerful strokes, were two lines: **[In favor of abolishing. -Enrico.]** Nothing more. Seeing this, Denver actually breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and said to everyone present, You all see this-its not me who didnt give him a chance. Hes already unwilling to give her up! The crowd remained silent, exchanging nces that indicated to Denver that enough was enough. Paige sat there, ncing at Enricos paper. His handwriting was bold and sharp, arrogant beyond belief. She was admiring Enricos calligraphy when Denver mmed the table and shouted, Move! The guards surrounding the hall immediately drew their guns, aiming them at the central circle of conference tables. Those who werent big yers were visibly shaken by the disy, some even ducking under the tables. What are you looking at? Enjoying your mans handwriting? Enrico remained seated, focused on Paiges appreciation of his calligraphy, without even ncing at the guards. Too aggressive, Paigemented. To the surprise of all the tycoons, the guards didnt proceed with the n to storm the center and clean up everyone around Enrico and Paige, nor did they capture the two of them. Instead, they just stood there, aiming their guns at theyers of conference tables. Denver froze. Whose men are these? Mr. Bushs, right? everyone began asking. Mr. Bush, trembling, replied, Nonsense! None of my people are here. What? Everyone was shocked, and after a round of low whispers, they realized none of the guards belonged to them. Denvers face paled and then flushed. He quickly signaled to someone closest to the door to open it. The guards didnt stop him. However, the door wouldnt open. He understood. Enrico had anticipated they would unite against him, so he used the fact that none of them recognized each others subordinates to rece the guards with his own people. They had thought the others guards were their own, and had let the doors be sealed. Rafael massaged his temples and sat back in his seat. Thebined cunning of Enrico and Paige was terrifying. The hall was eerily quiet. So quiet it felt as if everyone had died, not even daring to breathe loudly. Unease and fear quietly spread through the room. Enrico, what are you nning to do? Denver, realizing he couldnt gain anything from Enrico now, stood up and questioned him loudly. Enrico, still studying his handwriting with Paige,zily raised his eyes and nced at Denver, Wasnt it you who ordered the move? Then go ahead. His tone was utterly indifferent. Chapter 402: Wind Island, I’m in Charge Denvers face turned green. Not making a move? Then lets vote, Enricos gaze swept across the room. Didnt you hear the president? Voting ends in five minutes. Are you all abstaining? Rafael nced over, expressionless. How touching, Enrico actually remembered hes the president. Paige chuckled at Enricos arrogant words, then lowered her head and wrote Agree to abolish on her paper, signed it, and handed it to the staff next to her. The uniformed staff member stood there trembling, forcing a smile as he epted the two pieces of paper, pretending not to notice the guns around them. Enrico, are you trying to force everyone to sign? Or are you nning to kill everyone here? Even if you do, you cant silence the public, Rachel stood up and said. Thats right. Are you really trying to throw A Country into chaos? someone else chimed in. Hearing this, Enrico looked at Paige. Paige slowly stood from her seat, gazing at everyone with a slight smile, and said, So, you still dont understand? For all of you, peaceful coexistence is not optional, its mandatory. Although she said all of you, her gazended squarely on Rachels meticulously made-up face. The room was so silent that only the sound of breathing could be heard.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Rachels face froze. Enrico nced sideways at the woman beside him, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Rafael silently watched Paige. The diamond tassel earrings she wore were dazzling, and this air of invincibility-she definitely learned it from Enrico, right? The six members of Peak Club stood at various positions, observing everyones movements, enjoying the colorful expressions on the faces of these wealthy elites. Back in the day, they wouldnt even dare to help others in front of these heirs to fortunes. Now, they were standing with Paige against them. Let me be even clearer. Paiges voice was as cool as mountain stream water-cold, but not freezing. Everyone, the existence of the slums isnt just a depository for all your sins. Even if some guilt exists, the impact on some of you would be minimal. Instead of shing to the death over this, why bother? Some shifted uneasily, reaching for their thermoses to drink water. Paige nced at Enrico beside her. You all know what kind of person Mr. Gustin is. Dont think that just because three years have passed, everything has changed. If hees back, nothing has really changed. Those of you who have dealt with him should understand this clearly. Enricos smile deepened. His woman sure knew how to tter him. So, I advise all of you: when the opportunity for sess arises, dont move too slowly. Otherwise, the path you tread might just lead to your twilight doom. Paige concluded. Enricos smile froze, and he frowned, questioning her, It sounds like youre saying Im someone who seeks revenge for the smallest grievance and leaves no room for those who oppose me. Am I? Paige feigned confusion. Enrico smirked. If you say not, then not. He pretended not to hear it. Mr. Gustin is concerned about the slum dwellers. Such a kind person wouldnt seek petty revenge, right? Paige continued to smile,plimenting him. Keep ttering. I like it. He loved hearing it. Paige gave him an exasperated re before turning her gaze back to the room. Denver and other top tycoons looked especially grim, while somepany leaders nced nervously between the guns behind them and the major yers like Denver and Enrico. The woman wasnt wrong. Denver was a major figure, but they knew little about him. Enrico, however, was someone they had seen in action. If they didnt pick a side soon, they might lose the chance to curry favor with himter. Even if the lower-ss slum dwellers were released, what did it matter? There was plenty of dirt for the biggest tycoons to bear the brunt of. They wouldnt have enough prison cells to hold them all. With that in mind, a few quickly picked up their pens. Once one started, a second followed, each writing faster than thest, afraid of being left behind. Those who finished quietly shifted their positions, edging closer to Enrico and Paiges side, squeezing out those who hadnt signed yet, leaving them awkwardly in the middle. Paige sat back down, watching this scene in silence. Three years ago, she hadnt thought about using such heavy-handed methods to abolish the slumws. But now, she had done it. Sometimes, as long as the goal was achieved, the process didnt need to be elegant. One by one, people started moving toward Enrico and Paige. Suddenly, Jason stood up and addressed Enrico, Mr. Gustin, I need your word. If we bring the slum dwellers back, will all past grievances be forgotten? Denver and Rachel were stunned. He betrayed them already? He was just signing the action n moments ago! Enricozily lifted his eyes, but before he could speak, Paige ced a hand on his and spoke to Jason, On Wind Ind, I call the shots. Enrico was always a proud man, but now, with Paiges hand on his, he said nothing at all. It was clear how much Paige meant to him. Jason shifted his gaze to Paige, Are you serious? Jason was someone who knew how to gauge the situation. Rachel, for all her ims of being from a noble lineage, kept losing to Paige, showing she was not someone who could aplish anything. Denver had ambition but had always remained on the sidelines and didnt understand Enrico well enough. As for Jason, he had offended Enrico because of his son Bryan. Later, Paige nearly destroyed his family. If he stood with them now, he might still win Enricos favor. Im serious, Paige said sternly. Carrie approached Jason with a folder, opening it in front of him. Mr. Smith, you can treat this as a contract. All the terms of mutual agreement are clearly outlined. Our president has already signed it. Jason nced at it, surprised at Paiges thoroughness. She had even prepared this in advance. The document clearly outlined some of the illegal activities his conglomerate had engaged in over the years. If he walked out of here and dared to go back on his word, this contract would expose it all. None of it was too serious-anypany of their size would inevitably break a fewws-but Paige had him cornered. If he reneged, theyd all go down together. How ruthless. Ruthless toward others, and toward herself. She had even included a use guaranteeing that all past transgressions would be wiped clean. It showed she was sincere. Peaceful coexistence wasnt just lip service. A p and a sweet offer, all perfectly encapsted in this document. Given that, there was no need to choose a path of mutual destruction. With a heavy heart, Jason shot a nce at Denver. Mr. Reeves, Im sorry. Chapter 403: Rachel, It’s Time to End This A tree dies when its transnted, but people thrive when they move. For the sake of the entire Smiths family, Jason couldnt stand with the Reeves family and Rachel anymore. With that, Jason signed his name on the document and then signed the paper agreeing to the abolishment. Jason! Denver shouted angrily. Rachel couldnt believe it. After spending so much time pulling Jason back to her side, had he just switched sides again? Sensing that things were about to change, Rachel suddenly thought of the force behind her, the one iming to be from the Folsom family, and what they had said to her As Jason was about to hand over his vote, and some of the other families began to waver, Rachel, without further thought, pointed at Paige and shouted, Dont be fooled by her! She doesnt have the guts to let Country A descend into chaos! Thats why she wouldnt dare kill anyone in this room! Her voice was sharp, panicked from fear. Hearing this, everyone turned to look at her. Paige raised her eyes to Rachel, smiling faintly, And what makes you think I wouldnt dare? Rachel red at Paige, trying to find a hint of weakness in her expression, but there was nothing. But at this point, Rachel had no choice but to continue, The reason you wouldnt dare we all know! Otherwise, kill someone right now. Prove it! At these words, many of the corporate elites turned their attention to Rachel. Do you have something on her? they asked, hoping Rachel held a trump card. If she did, now was the time to use it! Rachel stiffened. She had no leverage. She was only repeating what she had been told by the Folsom family. Paige smiled and spoke calmly, Its true, I dont particrly enjoy killing. Her response made the others hesitate. Could Rachel really have some dirt on Paige? Seeing Paiges reaction, Rachel grew more confident and continued, Then you- Before she could finish, Paige interrupted her, speaking coldly, But since Miss Rachel is so sincere in her request, I suppose I should grant it. At those words, Nick, who had been waiting for his cue, swiftly walked toward Rachel through the gaps in the conference table, pressing a gun to her head. Lets go, he said coldly. No one had ever seen such a peculiar request fulfilled like this. It wasnt until the cold barrel of the gun touched her head that Rachel realized her mistake-she had meant for Paige to kill a corporate executive, not her! I-mmmph, Rachel tried to speak, but Nick grabbed the piece of paper marked Disagree with Abolishment and crumpled it up, stuffing it into her mouth so she couldnt make another sound. Rafael was shocked. Paiges subordinates were this straightforward? Nick dragged Rachel towards the exit. She struggled frantically, trying to spit out the paper, but one of the members of the Peak Club, Lamont, grabbed her other hand, forcing it behind her back. To keep the paper from softening, Lamont stuffed another crumpled ball into her mouth. Rachel iled helplessly, but was dragged right up to Paige. Both Paige and Enrico stared down at her coldly. Mm-mm! Rachel tried to scream, struggling violently. Carrie handed Nick a pair of handcuffs, which he used to bind Rachels hands behind her back. With a hard shove, he sent her to the ground, where she knelt, her hair disheveled and her pride shattered. Everyone held their breath as they watched. Paige slowly stood up, her gaze falling on Rachels luxurious evening gown. It was beautiful and elegant, wrapping her like a piece of fine art, so delicate and refined. As Paige took a step closer, Rachels face paled. Her trembling intensified as Paiges emotionless face loomed closer. Rachel instinctively sought Enrico with her gaze, but Paige blocked her view, leaving her with only the sight of slender fingers ying idly with a pen. Theres no need to look at him, or to think about any final words. Today, its me who will kill you, Paige said, crouching down to meet Rachels eyes. Rachels terror surged, and she frantically shook her head, trying to scoot backward, but Nick held her in ce with his foot. Paiges cold eyes watched Rachel intently, scrutinizing every feature of her face. The more Paige stared, the more Rachel trembled uncontrobly, her body shaking in fear. Why are you trembling? Dont be afraid, Paige said with a soft chuckle, gently tucking Rachels disheveled hair behind her ear. Rachel, from the moment I left the slums, I never thought my biggest obstacle on this path would be you. At these words, Rachels terror deepened, her mouth full of paper, eyes filled with desperation. Stop shaking, I told you, theres no need to be afraid, Paige smiled, before pressing Rachels head down gently onto her shoulder. The motion seemed light and gentle, like aforting embrace, but only Rachel could feel the overwhelming force. She went still, her trembling reced by stiff, frozen fear, her body locked like a stone.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Crouching there, pressing Rachels head to her shoulder, Paige continued in a soft, distant voice, I never considered you a real opponent. But I was wrong. You were strong. You sent me to Gangnam Hall. You made me suffer. Without you, Enrico wouldnt have fallen ill, Emery wouldnt have been dragged into this, and what happened in River Town wouldnt have urred. Rachels body tensed even more at Paiges words. Paige looked down at her, staring at Rachels quivering eyshes and reddened eyes. Do you know how many of my people died? Eight. Eight lives. Mm Rachel shook her head violently. The incident at River Town wasnt her doing-it was Emerys! She hadnt killed anyone! Do you know? Paige continued, her voice barely a whisper. One of them was a young scientist with a bright future. Another was an architect Her slender fingers pressed firmly on Rachels head, and her voice wavered slightly, They had such promise. But they followed me. And we became entangled in this mess because of you, starting three years ago. Everyone else sat in silence, watching from their seats. Some couldnt hear what Paige was saying, but they saw Rachel trembling violently, her face drained of all color. Tell me, Paige said quietly, why did you keeping after me? Was it because of Enrico? He never belonged to you. He was never yours from the beginning. Hearing Enricos name, Rachels eyes reddened even more as she red up at Paige, fury in her gaze. Paige returned her gaze calmly. Rachels anger melted away, reced by jealousy, then weakness, and finally, desperate pleading. She was just the president of Artisans. Her death wouldnt make waves. Tomorrow, no one would even care. So she was afraid. She didnt want to die. Not yet. Paige watched Rachels emotions shift so quickly, fascinated by how rich her expressions were in such a short time. She could even hear Rachels heart pounding wildly, her hand wet from the cold sweat in Rachels hair. Rachel was terrified, sweating profusely. But Paige remainedpletely calm. She held Rachels head with one hand and raised the other to signal Nick for his gun. As she did, she spoke softly, Rachel, its time to end this between us. Chapter 404: Just Be a Good-for-Nothing No- Rachel stared at her desperately, pleading with all her might, shaking her head continuously, her eyes brimming with tears. She couldnt do it anymore. She wouldnt dare anymore. Just give her one more chance. She wouldnt dare again! Nick stood nearby, handing the gun to Paige. Enrico, sitting there, gazed at Paiges back, frowning slightly. He knew her well. She had suffered under the rules made by the rulers of this world, yet she clung to her principles more than anyone, as if without them, she wouldnt be Paige anymore. Unless driven beyond her limits, unless someone stabbed at the people around her, she wouldnt choose the most extreme solution. Thinking of this, Enricos expression darkened, and he stood up to try to take the gun from Paige, to handle the situation for her. Paige was half-squatting on the ground, holding Rachel close, the gun barrel pressed against Rachels heart. She stared straight ahead and spoke calmly, For everything youve done to me over the years, you can bear the consequences yourself. Mm mm- Rachel, consumed by despair, looked at her, full of ast desperate will to survive. Paiges face remained expressionless. Her finger moved toward the trigger, and without further hesitation, she pulled it. Bang. A loud bang echoed through the hall. Bright red blood sttered onto her hand and clothes. Rachels eyes widened in disbelief, staring at her. Paige kept her gaze fixed ahead, as if she could see the nights three years ago when Enrico had suffered alone, the endless fire and screams in River Town. Her eyes grew slightly red, and then she released the gun. Bang. Another dull thud. Rachel copsed slowly onto the cold floor, unable to utter another word, unable to move ever again. The room was plunged into a deathly silence. Everyone stared, barely daring to breathe. This Rachel had said Paige didnt dare kill anyone, but this woman from the slums? She feared nothing. Paige nced down at the blood on her hands, looking a bit dazed. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed from behind. Turning her head, she saw Enrico standing in front of her, his deep eyes locked on her, his lips cold as he said, She deserved to die. This didnt count as an extrajudicial execution. Paige understood. She nodded without saying a word. Ill clean it for you. Enrico took a steaming hot towel from Jaden and began wiping the blood from Paiges hands. The pristine white towel quickly became stained with blood. Paige stared at the man in front of her. His expression was focused, as if wiping off blood was no more than cleaning dust that had identally dirtied her hands. He couldnt stand the thought of her hands being sullied in the slightest Outside, the sound of pounding on the door and gunfire echoed. Though the doors to the hall were bulletproof, they couldnt withstand endless attacks. Denver had been stunned when Paige actually killed Rachel. Seeing Rachel meet such an end, how could he expect a better oue for himself? When he heard the sounds from outside, he immediately realized his backup was arriving. He wasnt stupid enough to put all his people inside this hall. If his men didnt receive any sessful updates within a certain time, they would storm the building. So, Denver turned to the other tycoons behind him and whispered, Tell everyone not to panic. My people will break in soon. When that happens, Enrico and Paige wont be in charge anymore. The tycoons nodded and passed on the message. However, some opportunities, once missed, never return. With Jasons defection and Rachels death right before their eyes, the remaining tycoons didnt dare follow Denvers lead. Paige was offering a peaceful solution, while Denver? He had risen to power thanks to Jeremy, who had been publicly dismissed by Enrico. His current influence was due to the gradual downfall of several major tycoons ahead of him. And the cause of their downfall was not entirely unrted to the woman from Wind Ind. Realizing this, even with the gunfire booming outside, they couldnt bet their futures on Denver. Soon, tycoons like Mr. Grissom handed over their votes to the staff and signed the documents Paige had provided. Denver was on the verge of losing it, cursing them out without a shred of dignity. Gunfire outside continued to rage, but inside the hall, everything was eerily calm, the panic only roaring inside each persons heart. Paige stood there, watching as Enrico carefully wiped the blood from her hands until no trace of it remained. Her hands no longer felt cold but warm. The next moment, the blood-stained jacket she wore was removed. She looked up to see Enrico, who immediately took off his own jacket and draped it over her shoulders. Her hair at the nape of her neck was brushed aside, as if she were wrapped in an oversized coat, engulfed by an adults scent, warmth spreading through her. The sleeves, too long for her, were carefully rolled up. Paige watched Enricos hands move, her nose stinging with emotion. Finally, the door was breached. Enrico cast a cold nce in that direction. Paige quicklyposed herself, issuing orders to Nick and the others, Escort everyone whos signed out of here safely. Not a single person is to be harmed. That was the spirit of the contract. Yes! Nick responded immediately. Rafael, too, under the protection of his subordinates, stood up, ready to escape. As he turned, he noticed the Peak Club members calmly packing up files and stuffing them into boxes, as if oblivious to the bloodbath about to unfold. He had met some of these people three years ago-one of them was even an actor, not exactly someone trained forbat. Yet, they seemed unafraid of death, treating the documents as more important than their lives. Send a few people to protect them, Rafael ordered sternly. Paiges men are already guarding them, his butler said, having noticed the guards nearby. Better to be safe. Theyre talented people. We cant afford to lose them, Rafael said seriously, then turned to leave. The butler had no choice but to assign additional guards to protect the Peak Club members. In an instant, the hall became chaotic yet orderly. People rushed in from outside, firing wildly. Inside, however, the people were well-trained, with two or three bodyguards protecting each person as they made their escape. Mr. Gustin. Jaden tossed a gun to Enrico. Enrico caught it easily.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Paige bent down to pick up a gun from the floor, but Enrico grabbed her wrist, his face dark as he stared at her. I tolerated this situation, I tolerated Emery, but how much more do you expect me to endure? Paige stared at him, stunned. When youre by my side, just be a good-for-nothing, Enrico said coldly, gripping her wrist tightly as he pulled her along. Come with me! Paige had no chance to argue as Enrico dragged her through the chaos. Denvers men stormed in, bullets flying everywhere, apanied by screams of pain. Chapter 405: Paige, Maybe That Word Is a Bit Too Much Paige was pulled by Enrico along the wall. As stray bullets flew by, they crouched down. She looked up and saw Nick, Carrie, and the others retreating in an orderly manner. Thankfully, no one was using overly heavy weapons today-Paige didnt need them, and Denver hadnt had time to prepare-so the damage was minimized.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After checking on her subordinates, Paige turned her gaze to the man beside her. Enrico held a gun in one hand, the other arm protectively extended in front of her, his expression etched with grim determination. Suddenly, she noticed someone aiming in their direction, raising a gun. Just as she was about to warn him, Enrico calmly fired, taking the person down. Paige sighed in relief, but before she could fully rx, Enrico was already pulling her back to her feet, guiding her through the chaos of the battle. The bright overhead lights were almost blinding. His crisp shirt moved slightly with each step, unlike the bodyguards around them, who were in full tactical gear. He, without even a bulletproof vest, shielded her with his own body. It didnt seem to matter whether she owned the vast Temple in Heaven or if she had just dealt with Rachel- in his eyes, she was still someone who needed to be taken care of. Quietly being a useless person-only he could say something like that with such confidence. Paige watched his broad back, running with him through the fray. For a moment, she wasnt sure where they were headed, but as long as he was with her, she felt inexplicably at ease. With him around, she didnt need to look anywhere else. Outside the building, at the end of the red carpet, reporters and onlookers had grown tired and were now sitting down, looking bored. Whats going on? Not a single bit of news hase out. Are they really keeping things this secretive this year? someoneined. The whole country was waiting for updates, yet there was nothing. I bet its because of the presidential election-theyre shing over it. Exactly! Denver and Enrico were practically at each others throats on the red carpet earlier. Who do you think will win? Enrico was powerful, sure, but that was three years ago. Just as the conversation died down, a faint bang echoed in the distance. Someone stood up slowly, staring in the direction of the finance summit building, Was that a gunshot? No way. With so many guards, how could there be shooting? People dismissed the idea, but just then, the gunfire grew louder and more frequent. It was as if a door had been thrown open, unleashing all the chaos inside. Gunshots rang out, followed by screams. The doors of the finance summit building burst open, and someone tumbled down the long steps, their blood blending with the red carpet. Murder! Theres been a murder! The crowd panicked, fleeing in terror, but the reporters, unwilling to leave empty-handed, hoisted their cameras and hurriedly began filming. Through their lenses, they captured people rushing out in desperation-guards, bodyguards, and even high-profile figures in disarray. Suddenly, two figures appeared in one of the cameras frames: a tall, imposing man shielding a woman in his arms, running out of the building. In the midst of the chaotic, frantic crowd, they stood out. The man was strikingly handsome and sharp, while the woman was beautiful and pure. Neither had a trace of panic on their faces. The mans suit was draped over the womans shoulders as she obediently bowed her head, letting him protect her as they escaped together. For a fleeting moment, it seemed as if even the gunfire and harsh lighting existed solely to highlight the two of them. The scene was almost unbelievably beautiful. It was alreadyte at night, and the temperature outside the building had dropped significantly. Thats enough for now, Paige finally stopped, the mens suit draped over her shoulders billowing in the wind. She looked up at the man before her-Enrico, slightly out of breath, stood with his gun holstered. He reached up to tidy her disheveled hair, despite his own being a mess. She stared into his deep, serious eyes and couldnt help but say, Enrico, when we were running earlier, I thought of something that might sound a little cheesy. What? Enrico asked, looking at her. Enrico, meeting you it feels like the luckiest thing thats ever happened to me, she said, her eyes gleaming with a hint of emotion. The people in the slums expected her to achieve something great, the members of Peak Club awaited her leadership, and those at Temple in Heaven looked to her for direction. But when she was with him, she didnt have to do anything or worry about anything. Enricos hand, still gently fixing her hair, froze for a second. He gazed at her smiling face, eyes slightly reddened, and remained silent for a long time. After a few moments- Paige, maybe youre using that word a bit too much, dont you think? His face showed no trace of being touched, only irritation-thick, unmistakable irritation. Using maybe, seriously? How disobedient. Enrico shot her a fierce look, then reached out and roughly tousled her hair even more. A cold wind blew past, a sharp, needle-like pain stabbing into his head. He frowned and pressed his hand to his temple. Whats wrong? Paige asked, concerned. Enrico shook his head. Probably just ran too fast. My head hurts a bit. Paige stared at him, only rxing when she saw him return to normal. She chuckled softly. Your memory mightvee back, but your bodys been out ofmission for three years. Youre not in the same shape you used to be, so take it easy. Your mans not that weak, Enrico snapped, unable to tolerate such words. Yes, yes, Paige quickly agreed. She then added, Are you cold? You should take your jacket back. She started to remove the suit jacket. No need, Enrico said, casting a nce at Jaden, who was walking toward them. His gaze flicked to Jadens coat with an obvious intent. Jaden, resigned, silently took off his coat and handed it to Enrico. Boss, dont catch a cold. Without hesitation, Enrico took the coat and put it on, grumbling, Jaden, you really havent grown any taller over the years. The coat was clearly too small. Jaden, wearing only a bulletproof vest and shirt, shivered in the wind, struggling to maintain a polite expression. At his age, how could he possibly grow any taller? Paige gave Jaden a sympathetic nce, but then turned to see Nick, Carrie, and the rest of the group approaching, all unharmed, and noticeably more rxed than usual. It was a relief Paige hadnt seen on their faces since the River Town incident. It felt wonderful. Paige! Carrie called out excitedly, lugging a heavy box. We did it! They had seeded! They had done it! This meant thews oppressing the slums would now be abolished peacefully, without bloodshed. It had been a monumental task, but they had pulled it off. Youve all worked hard, Paige said, patting Carries shoulder. As she looked up, she saw Denver and his children being escorted out of the building by guards, all of them injured and defeated, looking pitiful. The remaining holdouts, including Denver, have been captured. Theyll be held responsible for tonights gunfight, Jaden reported, standing nearby. Chapter 406: Enrico’s Impatience Paige remained silent. Under the rule of force, the concept of justice is as simple as that-whoever is stronger decides whats right or wrong. Fortunately, even though she wielded force, she still knew what true justice was. Lets go. Enrico grabbed her hand and started walking, ignoring everyone present. Seeing this, Nick and Jaden quickly led the way for them, but even so, arge crowd of media rushed over to ask questions. The president would like to say a few words, the butler from the Presidential Pce quickly redirected the medias attention. From Enricos embrace, Paige nced over and saw Rafael standing in front of the reporters, giving a brief exnation about the nights events to the public. Tonight was an extremely difficult night, and I could never have expected such an incident to ur. As the president, I bear an unavoidable responsibility Rafael stood there, his face grim. When he noticed Paige looking over, he subtly waved his hand, signaling them to leave quickly before the reporters could corner them. Paige smiled and nodded toward Rafael, while Enrico held her as they made their way out. Why are you smiling at him? Enrico shot her a disapproving look. President Rafael has changed a lot, Paige said, looking up at him with a hint of sarcasm. I guess its all for you. You two must be really close. Rafael used to focus only on maintaining the current prosperity and stability of Country A. Only for Enrico would he go this far, even supporting the abolition of the slumws. Hearing this, Enrico tightened his grip on her and said arrogantly, Jealous? Feeling rxed, Paige yed along with him as they strolled through the night. Yes, if Rafael and I both fell into a river, who would you save first? The ssic question of choice. Paige, why would I care whether he lives or dies? Enrico didnt even pause, leaning down to nt a fierce kiss on her lips. ssic case of favoring romance over friendships. Paige felt a bit sorry for Rafael. As she was thinking this, Enrico pulled her to the car. Come to my ce.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Enrico looked at her, his eyes dark with intensity. Finally, everything hade to an end. Now it was his turn to be the focus! Paige nced at the car-it was Enricos. She hesitated. Theres still a lot to take care of. I need to go back to my ce tonight. Kevins waiting for the results. Kevin? Enrico raised an eyebrow. Oh. He acknowledged, and then without warning, he forcefully shoved her into the car, closing the door before she could protest. Paige reached out to open the door, but it was already locked. She tapped on the window, but Enrico simply smiled at her, got into the drivers seat, and sped away, leaving no room for negotiation. The night outside was particrly dark. The car stopped outside the Gustin Groups headquarters. Under the quiet night sky, the towering building loomed, its lights casting shadows down the long hallways, eerily silent. As soon as the office door was pushed open, Paige was pinned against the wall, and a fierce, passionate kiss followed. Enrico leaned in, one hand pressed against the wall, the other gripping her chin as he kissed her. His lips roved across her face, kissing her forehead, nose, lips-leaving no spot untouched. The office was pitch-ck. Leaning against the wall, Paige endured his kisses, staring into his eyes through the darkness. His gaze was deep, as if filled with a hunger so intense it might consume her. The next moment, she felt herself being lifted. The sudden sensation of weightlessness made her instinctively wrap her arms around Enricos neck. Enrico carried her through the darkness, his breathing growing heavier. Paige felt herself being ced on some surface, her legs dangling. Her high heels were pulled off and tossed aside, and Enrico soon buried his head into her neck, kissing and sucking at her skin, his hot breath sending shivers down her spine. No matter how many times this happened, Paige could never quite handle his wild intensity. Her toes curled as one hand gripped his shoulder, the other fumbling to find something nearby. She identally switched on a light, illuminating a small area around them. She was sitting on his desk, and the first thing she noticed was a slim ck vase sitting there. Paige smiled slightly at the sight, but then she winced as she felt a sharp pain on her neck. Ouch- Paige cried out softly in pain. Enrico, still buried in her neck, had bitten down hard, leaving a deep red mark on her fair skin before pulling away. His stormy, grayish eyes red at her with displeasure. Still getting distracted? he growled. Paige touched her neck, No, I just thought isnt this a little rushed? Its such a happy night; shouldnt we have a ss of wine to celebrate? They had finally taken control of the situation at the finance summit. It was a moment worth celebrating. Rushed? Enrico raised an eyebrow. Ive been waiting for three years, and youre telling me its rushed? Ever since he woke up in River Town, every moment had been torture. But because of her injury, hed been forced to hold back. And now she dared to say this? Hearing his words, Paige felt a little innocent as she sat on the desk. Its not exactly three years, right? You were ill for those years. It was an involuntary break. It doesnt count as you waiting for me. At this, Enricoughed in disbelief. What do you mean? You dont think Id wait for you? Still daring to question him. Paige looked at him, pretending to consider for a moment, and then she said seriously, So, how about we try it? Try what? Okay, she had a point. In his conscious state, he wouldnt have been able to wait. Even if she were at the ends of the earth, hed find her and bring her back-to be with him. Enrico leaned in, kissing her deeply while looking into her eyes. Have you forgotten what I told you? Im a man of desires, he said slowly, word by word. He grabbed the back of her head, kissed her again, and then lifted her off the desk, carrying her toward a door on the side. He kicked the door open, revealing a dark bedroom. Paige couldnt see anything, but she felt herself being thrown onto a soft bed. In the darkness, her hearing became exceptionally sharp. Every sound-the thud of his shoes being kicked off, the click of unbuttoning-was magnified a hundred times over. Three years, and youre finally back. In a daze, she heard him whisper those words in her ear. In the end, Paige lost count of how many times it happened. After the frenzy, Enrico carried her to take a shower and then brought her back to bed. The light flickered on. Enrico pulled her into his arms, kissing her one more time before letting her go. Chapter 407: Already Telling Me What to Do and You’re Not Even My Wife Yet? Paigey there, quietly gazing at the gray-toned bedroom. It was her first time in Enricos room, which was barren and cold, filled with nothing but endless shades of gray. *Sss-* The sound of a match striking ignited beside her. Paige turned her head and saw Enrico loungingzily against the headboard, looking content. He was wearing a loosely tied bathrobe, water droplets still clinging to his skin, sliding down his neck to his firm chest. A cigarette dangled from his lips, and with one hand, he struck a match to light it. The brief flicker of red reflected in his eyes, giving them a dark, satisfied glow. Paige slipped out from under the covers, propping herself up to look at him. Enrico removed the cigarette, exhaling a faint cloud of smoke. He reached over, ruffling her hair. Youve still got the nerve to stare at me like that. Looks like I left you with some energy. He never could say anything that didnt have a double meaning. Paige looked at him and said, Smoking is bad for your health. You should have some jelly instead. Enrico smirked devilishly. Im your man, not a 9-year-old boy. Jelly? That was a long time ago. But I did like the 9-year-old version of you, Paige mused, resting her face in her hand. Enricos eyes darkened, and he suddenly lowered his body, bringing his face right in front of hers. At such close distance, Paige could see every detail of his damp face-the way his single eyelid curved, turning into a slight double at the corners, irresistibly seductive. His gaze fixed on her, his voice a low, husky growl tinged with the scent of tobo. Then, missy, want to keep going? After all, your 9-year-old boy still has strength left. His innocent-sounding words held anything but innocence. This is madness. Paige couldnt handle this version of Enrico. She flipped over and buried her face in the bed, her cheeks burning with heat. Stop, stop, lets change the subject. Look at you, Enrico chuckled, messing up her hair again with a wicked grin. Paige had to admit-when it came to this kind of thing, she was no match for him. Lying there, watching him smoke, she tugged at his arm after a moment, trying to persuade him again. Really, you should stop smoking. Its bad for your health. Youre already bossing me around, and youre not even my wife yet? Though he said this, Enrico still put out the cigarette. He turned over andy beside her, eyes fixed intently on her, as if he wanted to memorize every inch of her. If you dont want me to tell you what to do, you dont have to marry me, Paige teased lightly. Are you provoking me? Enrico scooped her up in his arms and, instead of the usual grand romantic line, bit her gently on the chin. Through gritted teeth, he muttered, Fine. You can boss me around as much as you want. Even though she hadnt eaten any sweets, Paige felt a sweetness unlike anything shed ever known. She nestled into his embrace, resting her head on his arm. Gradually, she closed her eyes, savoring the peaceful moment. Enrico held her tightly. Though the bitter taste of nicotine lingered on his tongue, a sharp pain suddenly shot through his head. His brows furrowed. When are we getting married? He didnt seem ready to drop the topic. Paige, still resting in his arms and unable to see his expression, thought for a moment. We could do it now, but that might be a bit rushed. Starting tonight, the news in A Country is going to be anything but calm. My identity is going to be a hot topic. Thats not too much of an issue, but once thew abolishing slums is formally implemented, Ill need to visit Wind Ind. Well have to talk about peaceful coexistence there. Paige said, as shey on his arm, So the best time would be after I return from Wind Ind. Once everythings settled, I can focus entirely on us. She still had important matters to handle. The pain in Enricos head gradually faded, disappearing as quickly as it hade. His frown rxed. Looking down at her in his arms, he asked, Youre going to Wind Ind? Was that what shed just said? Hearing this, Paige lifted her face and gave him a curious look. His attention was on Wind Ind and not on their wedding? That didnt seem like him at all. Was he bing more understanding with time? Paige chuckled at the thought and softly replied, Yes, Ill have to go there. Not only to discuss peaceful coexistence, but also to bring everyone back. As she spoke, her mind drifted to Wind Ind. She wondered how many of the people there were still alive, waiting for her to bring them back. Fine, Ill go with you, Enrico said. Alright. Paige had grown used to the fact that Enrico wanted to be with her at all times. She epted it quite naturally. Theyd go together, return together, and then get married. Nothing wrong with that.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The next day, news of the gunfight at the finance summit and the abolition of the slumws made global headlines. It was a whirlwind of media frenzy. The presidential pce issued a statement, and President Rafael personally stepped forward to admit that years ago, he had shown leniency to the slum girl prisoner Paige, secretly releasing her. His reasoning? Paige was an extraordinary talent. Suddenly, the inte was flooded with posts clearing Paiges name. Carrie, with her influence, publicly rified the events of the past, affirming that Paige nevermitted murder and was a fighter against ss injustice. Meanwhile, news from River Towns previous funeral was exposed, with many recognizing that Paige had been among those who saved River Town. Survivors of River Town even identified her as the one who nearly sacrificed herself to stop the massacre. In no time, people began rallying online in support of Paige. Her story of survival became legendary overnight-once a death-row inmate, now a hero. Public opinion split into three camps: those who believed all the news, those who remained skeptical but curious, and those who outright doubted everything. But Paige remained unaware of all this. Having been confined to Enricos room the whole night, she hadnt checked her phone upon leaving. Instead, she headed straight to a specific location. While the online world buzzed, reality was quiet. The weather was chilly but the sky was clear. Under the white clouds, a broken city wall stood bathed in sunlight, with weeds growing at its base. Paige walked along the deserted road, clutching a bottle of champagne. Every step felt heavy. She climbed the broken, worn steps of the wall. After just a few steps, she heard some movement. Lifting her gaze, she saw several figures sitting atop the wall. It was Nick, Carrie, and the others. She didnt know how long they had been sitting there, but each of them had dewdrops clinging to their backs. Seeing their silhouettes, Paige suddenly felt as if she had been transported back in time. Back then, after walking out of the presidential pce, they had sat together on this very wall. Back then, all ten of them were still alive and together. Chapter 408: Paige’s Private Grief Back then, the sunlight was just as beautiful. Paige paused for a moment, then continued walking up the steps. Paige, Carrie was the first to notice her, quickly lowering her head and calling out. The others turned around, greeting her and preparing to climb down from the wall. Paige, with a calm expression, raised her hand, signaling them to stop. The six of them sat back down. Paige stepped forward, gripping the bottle of champagne, and took her usual spot from three years ago, legs dangling over the edge. There were seven of them now, with three empty spaces in between. The sky in the distance was a deep, pure blue, like a wless ss bead, with tiny air bubbles inside, exuding a subtle beauty. Thest time we sat here was three years ago, Derrick, one of the twins, suddenly spoke, his voice tinged with bitterness. Paige nced at the faces sitting along the wall; a few had reddened eyes. She remembered telling them they were allowed to cry after it was all over. So, everyone had gathered here, without discussing it. Paige sat on the wall, opened the bottle of champagne, and poured it out over the side, spilling half of it. The champagne shimmered in the sunlight as it cascaded down. The group silently watched her. Mira, Bobby, Rey, we aplished what we set out to do. This drink is for you, and for the past, Paige said quietly. Her eyes were dull, but there was a steadfast resolve in them. She had never been one for many words. After that single sentence, she said nothing more. Gripping the bottle, she took a swig and handed it to Carrie, who was sitting beside her. Carrie blinked, startled for a moment, before taking the bottle. She raised it toward the empty space in front of her and said, Mira, I know what worried you most. Dont worry, Ill take good care of Paige. With that, Carrie took a drink and passed the bottle to Cynthia. Cynthias eyes were already red beyond belief. She took the bottle, choking back tears, and muttered, Rey, you said wed work out and lose weight together. I knew I couldnt count on you. Then, she took a drink and promptly choked on it. Bobby, I know you rigged the draw that night. It was supposed to be me going to River Town. Brothers, nothing more to say, Ill down it. If youve got time,e visit. Were not afraid of ghosts! One by one, they each took their drink from the champagne bottle. Nick, sitting beside Paige, was thest to receive it. Wearing his ck-rimmed sses, he silently took the bottle, staring at it for a moment. In the next second, Nick lifted the bottle to his lips, drinking without a word, gulping it down. The liquid ran from his mouth, down his neck. It was like he was trying to drown himself in champagne. The bottle emptied quickly. Paige sat there, watching him for a long while. Nick wiped the liquor from his lips with the back of his hand, smiled at her, and said, Paige, Im genuinely happy today. Really. Angie didnt live to see the slumw abolished, but I saw it for her. Happy? This didnt look like happiness. Paige had thought the sessful oue at the finance summit would ease Nicks pain, but she hadnt expected Paige didnt know how long it would take for him to heal from his heartbreak, and there was nothing she could do to help. She sat there, watching them for a while before turning away, pping her hands twice, and speaking in amanding tone, Alright, youve all done your part. The dead cante back, its time to move on. They couldnt stay trapped in grief forever. At her words, the group murmured their agreement. If you understand, then get back to work. Until the slumws are officially abolished, theres still a lot to do. We have to manage the public narrative, especially in how we deal with foreign media. Paige said coldly, turning to Carrie. Hows Rachel?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Last night, she had deliberately aimed her shot off target, but she wasnt sure if Rachel, with her fragile health, would survive. Shes alive, but barely, Carrie replied. Dont try too hard to save her. Keep her on the edge. When I go to Wind Ind in a few days, Ill take her and Molly there to enjoy their time, Paige said indifferently, revealing the fate she had nned for Molly and Rachel. Understood, Carrie nodded. If theres nothing else, you can all leave now, Paige dismissed them. And you, Paige? someone asked. Ill stay a little longer, Paige replied calmly. Alright, well get back to work. One by one, they jumped down from the wall, walking away down the stone steps. On the broad road, the six members of Peak Club gradually disappeared into the distance. Paige remained sitting on the wall, quietly gazing at the distant sky. Her pale face showed no emotion. A light breeze blew by, almost as if urging her to leave. She chuckled softly and casually said, Im not leaving, Ill stay with you a little longer. As her words faded- A drop of water fell on her leg, spreading across her pants. She reached up to wipe her eyes and realized she was crying. Why was she crying? Everyone dies-some sooner, someter. She had long epted this reality long ago. Paige told herself that, but her figure on the wall curled up, trembling with pain. She missed Rey; She missed Bobby; She missed Mira; She missed Angie. She missed each and every one of them, deeply. On the wall, Paiges body curled tighter, swaying as if she might fall at any moment. In one night, Paiges name spread throughout Country A. Paige became a public figure and, in turn, a very busy person. She oversaw the construction of the *Temple in Heaven* building, designed by Mira, working closely with the construction team. She held press conferences tomunicate the importance of erasing prejudice from society. She threw herself into charity work, building her public image as quickly as possible, all to support the abolition of the slumws. With so much work, there was no time left for romance. Paige would often finish one event only to find multiple missed calls from Enrico on her phone. After leaving the construction site, she would remember she had to return to sign documents, meaning she had to cancel ns with Enrico. A weekter, when Paige went to the presidential pce to meet Enrico, she was feeling more than a little guilty. That day, Paige was invited to the presidential pce-not for a casual visit, but to discuss the progress of abolishing the slumws. So, she took it very seriously. President Paige, this way, please. The butler, dressed in a tailcoat, stood at the door awaiting her, greeting her with great respect. Thank you, Paige responded with a slight nod, following the butler inside. The expansive presidential estate was as impressive as ever, with its grand scenery, the white cranes by theke, and the caged white tigers, all showcasing the unparalleled authority of the presidential residence. Chapter 409: Mr. Gustin Faces Neglect The staff at the presidential residence were well-trained. As Paige made her way in, everyone respectfully bowed their heads, not making eye contact. Sister Paige, Carrie, walking beside Paige and carrying arge stack of files, struggled to open one and handed it to Paige. Take a look and see if there are any issues. Recently, everyone had been too busy. There was so much to do that this document had been rushed at thest minute before they left. Paige took the document, reviewing it as they continued walking forward. When the office door opened, Paige was still discussing matters concerning the slums with Carrie. As soon as the door was opened, Paige quickly closed the file, holding it at her side, and calmly looked inside. This was Paiges first time stepping into the presidents office. The pure ssical European style radiated luxury and nobility, with every item disyed being a valuable antique. Despite thevish surroundings, there was something off about the atmosphere. Rafael, dressed in a sharp suit, sat at the desk. Seven or eight individuals, including business tycoon Jason and members of the Public Law Council, were seated on the scattered chairs. Among them was someone Paige knew-Councilor Beatrice. Seeing Paige nce her way, Beatrice nodded politely, and Paige returned the nod. Although the mood appeared harmonious, Paige could sense something off. Soon, she realized what it was. At the far end of the office, a window was slightly ajar, with wind and sunlight filtering in. Heavy drapes swayed gently, and on a plush European-style sofa sat a man with one leg crossed over the other. His long, clean fingers rested on the armrest, adorned with an expensive watch, its strap peeking out from beneath the impably pressed dark coat sleeve. The mans face was dangerously handsome, yet his expression was far from pleasant. His cold demeanor radiated an icy chill that made the entire room seem frigid despite the sunshine. The man sat there, his sharp gaze fixed on her, devoid of emotion, his lips pressed in a hard line. It was none other than Enrico. Meeting his gaze, Paige was immediately reminded of the three times shed canceled on him in the past week, skipping three appointments, five meals, and missing countless phone calls. Even when he visited her at the New Rose Estate, she was always out on business. Suddenly feeling guilty, Paige found it difficult to maintain her usualmanding presence. Carrie nudged her, and Paige turned to her. Carrie, holding the files, whispered, Sister Paige, everyones watching you. Indeed. Including Enrico. Paige steadied herself, walking calmly into the office, heading towards Rafael. Enrico narrowed his eyes. Mr. President. Paige nodded at him, feeling a wave of unease sweep over her. President Paige, please have a seat, Rafael nodded back, gesturing for her to sit. President Paige, hello. Jason stood up and extended his hand toward Paige. Though not the wealthiest mogul at the finance summit, Jason had been the first to back her, naturally earning a seat at this meeting in the presidential residence. Mr. Smith. Paige nodded but didnt shake his hand. Instead, she offered a faint smile and sat down. She respected people like Jason, who sided with power, but preferred not to engage too closely. Jason, feeling a bit embarrassed, sat back down. Alright, everyones here. Rafael sat up straight, sping his hands on the desk, and addressed the group. First of all, I want to express my gratitude and support for everyones efforts in pushing to abolish the slumws. This will be one of the most benevolent and monumental achievements in our nations recent history. Its my honor to coborate with all of you. Hearing this, everyone naturally responded withpliments. Paige remained silent, turning to nce behind her, only to meet Enricos cold gaze. His eyes were piercing. She forced a slight smile, trying to appear appeasing. Mr. Gustin, youve done the most to push for the abolition of the slumws. Youve exerted the greatest effort. Would you like to join us in the discussion? Enricos lips curled into a slow, sinister smile. Paige had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Enrico raised an eyebrow with a mischievous glint and responded in a deep voice, Really? I thought President Paige was ready to burn bridges. Mr. Gustin, youre exaggerating. Paiges smile grew stiff. Not at all. President Paige is incredibly busy, with countless responsibilities. Its only natural to forget those who contributed along the way, Enrico replied, staring at her with each word carefully emphasized. The room picked up on the shift in tone, and Jason, Beatrice, and the others turned their attention to Paige, curiosity evident in their gazes. Paige remained silent. She felt utterly speechless. She had told him she was busy, hadnt she? Besides, during the finance summit, hadnt she spent the entire night going wild with him? She shifted her gaze to find Rafael giving her a look of exasperation. Paige gathered herposure, cleared her throat, and redirected the conversation back to business. Mr. President, may I ask when the official date for the abolition of the slumws will be set? This involves numerous legal provisions, some of which conflict with the current slumws. To handle everything perfectly will take at least six months, Beatrice replied from the side. Six months? That was too long. Beatrice, these are the documents Ivepiled over the past few days, addressing issues post-abolition. Could you take a look and see if they can be implemented directly? Paige gestured to Carrie. Carrie immediately walked over, handing a file to Beatrice. Beatrice opened the file and saw pages filled with detailed legal uses, sources, references, and solutions, all meticulously annotated. She was astonished, flipping through several pages before looking at Paige in disbelief. Youpiled this over the past few days? Yes, Paige nodded. Beatrice was stunned. I knew it-youre incredible. With this document, we wont need to search for anything else. We can simply focus on plugging any gaps. In just a few days, Paige had saved the Public Law Council six months of work. No wonder Mr. Gustin had taken such an interest in her. Thats good to hear, Paige replied with a nod. President Paige, youre really in a rush to abolish the slumws, arent you? Enricos voice dropped from above her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Paige stiffened, realizing that Enrico had somehow made his way behind her, one hand resting on her chair, the other snatching the document from Beatrice. As Enrico scanned the densely packed text, his tone grew icy. This must have been exhausting, right? How many nights did President Paige lose sleep over this? Paige could face Jason, Beatrice, even Rafael, with unwavering calm. But when it came to Enrico Chapter 410: Is It That My Face, Enrico’s, Isn’t Good Enough for You? Paige felt a little numb. She sat there, pressed her lips together, and said, The issue of abolishing the slumws has caused an uproar. Both the understanding and the not-so-understanding citizens are protesting in the streets. I believe the faster this is resolved, the less damage it will do to Country A. Well said, Enrico remarked, tossing the file in his hand onto Rafaels desk. He slowly leaned forward, cing both hands on the back of her chair. Tilting his head toward her, with a serious expression, he asked, So, I wonder how many remarkable things President Paige has done to achieve this quick resolution? Give me a break. Paige sat there, feeling uneasy under Enricos gaze. Everyone around was watching them, each with a different expression. She smiled faintly. No matter how much I do, it can neverpare to what Mr. Gustin has done. As a major tycoon standing up for justice for the slums, your noble character is truly a model for us all. The crowd silently observed. If anyone knew how to tter, it was certainly Paige. Enrico stared at her for a long time before saying, President Paige sure knows how to givepliments. After speaking, Enrico pulled another chair over and sat down beside her. Looking at Rafael, he said, I also agree that the sooner this issue is resolved, the better. This tone signaled that they were back to business. It seemed like he wasnt going to press further, and Paige quietly let out a sigh of relief. She focused and turned to Rafael, continuing the discussion with everyone, I think the focus going forward shouldnt be on the division among the tycoons but rather on the presidential election. Exactly, Rafael agreed with a serious expression. With the electioning up, all kinds of people will emerge, including international forces. Now that Im tied to the slum issue, my opponent will undoubtedly take an opposing stance. In other words, if the abolition of the slumws seeded quickly and well, it would be a major achievement for him. Otherwise, he might not be able to keep his seat. So, I n to head to Wind Ind as soon as possible, Paige said. Yes, Mr. Smith just mentioned that while President Paige has documents in hand, we should also hear directly from the slums to be sure, Rafael said, ncing at Jason. Upon hearing this, Enrico shot a cold nce at Jason. Jason, are you suggesting that my and Paiges assurances arent enough? If thats the case, you dont need to stand on our side. Jason broke into a cold sweat, quickly forcing a smile. Mr. Gustin, of course, I trust you and President Paige. I was merely rying the concerns of the other tycoons. It better be that way, Enrico said coldly. Im used to being a dictator. I dont particrly like hearing voices that question me. Who else but Enrico could get away with calling himself a dictator in the presidential office? Paige sat there, watching Jasons face turn stiff. Yes, yes, Mr. Gustin, I understand. Having someone like Enrico on her side made everything so much easier. It was immensely satisfying. What had been nned as a two-hour meeting ended in just 20 minutes. Rafael closed the file in front of him and summed up, Then its settled. The Public Law Council will revise the legal provisions as quickly as possible. Mr. Gustin, Mr. Smith, you both manage the domestic economy. As long as Country As economy remains stable, others wont have an opportunity. I will campaign for this election with a tform of eliminating discrimination and ensuring equality for all in Country A. Rafaels tone grew more passionate as he spoke. It had been a long time since he had worked for such an idealistic vision. He stood up unconsciously, saying, I hope we can work together to build a better Country A. Everyone echoed the sentiment. Carrie nced at Paige from the side, her eyes filled with hope. Paige smiled lightly. She, too, liked the current direction of things. Since the meeting ended early, Rafael invited everyone to tour the presidential residence. Jason, Beatrice, and the others got up, led by the butler to explore various parts of the estate. Enrico, however, remained seated, his face still dark. Paige had no interest in the tour either. She instructed Carrie to go ahead and explore, then stayed behind to look at Enrico. Its a good thing you were here. Otherwise, Jason would have used the opportunity to make all kinds of demands again. Oh? Enrico looked at her with a dark, prating gaze. So Im still considered a good presence in President Paiges eyes? The way he kept calling her President Paige Paige felt a little exasperated. I thought your participation in the meeting meant you werent mad anymore. Hmph. Enrico snorted. I just didnt want to see someone attend their first presidential office meeting, walk in smiling, and leave in tears. If he had really made a scene, Paiges image as a CEO would have been utterly ruined today. So, some people, even when theyre angry, still speak up for me, Paige said, feigning sudden realization as she tugged on his sleeve and softened her voice. Enrico, how can you be so good? Im not good at all. I even think I must be dead, since President Paige never responds to me. Enricos tone was grim. Paige thought for a moment, then stood up from her seat, walking directly toward the nearby tea table. Enrico leaned back in his chair, his eyes coldly tracking her movements. Paige picked up a delicate teapot and poured a cup of lightly scented tea. Her fingers were slender and beautiful, making even the simple act of pouring tea look like an elegant painting. She set the teapot down. Enrico turned his gaze away. Paige walked over to him with the tea in both hands. Mr. Gustin, how about a cup of tea to apologize? I dont want it, Enrico said, turning his face away from her. So stubborn.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Paige looked at him helplessly. I told you before, Ive been really busytely. You ask me out every day, and I really cant keep up. But soon, well be heading to Wind Ind, and then well be together all the time, wont we? Keep up? Enrico narrowed his eyes, repeating the word as his face darkened. You consider my invitations something you need to keep up with? Paige stayed silent. Enrico stood up from his chair, stepping in front of her, his sharp eyes closing in on her. Paige, are you saying my face, Enricos face, isnt good enough for you? Was he not handsome enough? Thats not what I meant, Paige replied. Then why use the word keep up? Enrico pressed her. Can you not be so particr? I just meant that I cant keep up with a daily schedule of dates. Dont you think we each have our own careers? Shouldnt we reduce the frequency of our dates a bit? Paige countered. The number of dates was really too much. When he had lost his memory, he was so well-behaved, patiently waiting for her. But once he regained it, his true nature surfaced again. Although he no longer tried to lock her up as he once had, he still insisted on her constant presence. She simply couldnt manage that. Chapter 411: Paige, My Head Hurts Again Cut back? Enricos expression turned ice-cold as he swept the globe and documents off the desk, Paige, do I even matter to you? I wont be your pastime after you finish work! His voice was heavy. Carrie, startled, silently hid behind the corner, peeking at Enrico and Paige, her hand tightly covering her mouth. Why are Paige and her brother-inw fighting? Whats wrong with him? How could he be so harsh to Paige? Ive been waiting three months for that custom globe A bitter voice spoke behind her. Carrie turned and saw Rafael standing behind her, his eyes ring straight at the scene, his usual calm demeanor reced by a teeth-gritting madness beneath his gold-rimmed sses. Let them fight, the best oue would be if they break up. Carrie silently stared at him. *President, isnt that a bit too cruel?* Both of them eavesdropped. Paige wasnt intimidated by Enricos anger; she kept her face calm and gently pushed a cup of tea towards him. Have some tea to cool off.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I dont want any! Enricos face was incredibly grim. After being refused multiple times, Paiges expression soured, and she coldly replied, Fine, dont drink it. Do you think Im begging you to? With that, Paige tilted her head back and downed the tea in one gulp. Paige! Enrico was furious, ring at her. That was meant for me! Why did you take it back? Give it to me! He reached for the teacup, but Paige swiftly pulled it behind her, and then, in a quick motion, stood on tiptoe and pressed her tea-stained lips directly to his. Soft contact froze Enrico. Paige kissed him, her tongue lightly slipping between his lips, transferring the sip of tea into his mouth. The rich aroma of the tea bloomed across her tongue, and Enrico felt as if his very soul had been swept away by the kiss. By the time he regained his senses, his hand was already wrapped around her waist, pinning her against the desk as he returned the kiss, passionately iming all the lingering vor in her mouth. As the kiss deepened, Paige ced her hands on his chest, pushing gently, and looked up at him with warm, serious eyes. Enrico, I never nned to take back anything I gave you. Enrico stared at her, unmoving. And you are not just my pastime after work. Paige gazed into his eyes. I really want to bring the people from the slums out soon. Its not just that-I want to finish this and marry you, to start our life together as soon as possible. Its not only what he wants; its what she wants, too. Do you really mean that? Enrico, half-skeptical, fixed his gaze on her. Do you think Im lying? Paige asked, her eyes clear and sincere. She stood on her toes and whispered in his ear, Tonight, Ille to your ce. Is that okay? Enrico was thoroughly satisfied now. His hand caressed her waist, and in a low, husky voice, he whispered in her ear, Of course, Im happy, but will your back be okay? Im not so sure. Paige sighed inwardly. *This man is getting harder and harder to appease.* Carrie, glued to the wall watching, was utterly confused. A moment ago, Enrico had been furious, but now he was smiling, affectionately patting Paiges head. *So, my brother-inw is actually this easy to cate? Guess the news stories really cant be trusted.* Rafael was equally dumbfounded. *In the end, only my globe suffered* After pacifying Enrico, the two were back to being affectionate. Enrico led Paige to the stables in the presidential pce. The ce was well-kept, practically odorless. A tall white horse was brought out, and Enrico, holding the reins, effortlessly mounted it, riding circles around Paige before extending his hand. Paige,e up. Lets take a fewps together. Alright. Paige happily agreed, cing her hand in his as he pulled her up to sit in front of him. Enricos long arms circled her, lightly tugging the reins as the horse began a gentle trot. Leaning against his chest, Paige gazed at the distant sky. Every moment seemed more leisurely with the rhythm of the horses steps. In truth, she didnt enjoy being so busy. She preferred these quiet moments. There was no need for many words. As long as he was by her side, it was enough. Enrico, after a while, Paige called his name. Hm? Enrico nced down at her and steered the horse toward the riverbank. Do you think my previous desire to leave left a shadow on you? Paige asked softly. Why bring that up all of a sudden? Enricos voice was deep and maic. Nothing, its just your anger today seemed strange. Thinking about what happened earlier, Paige asked quietly, I know you dont like it when I break promises, but I didnt expect youd be so angry that youd think Im using you as a pastime. Is it that I havent done enough, or said enough? His anger today made her feel like, in his eyes, she had never truly loved him. She didnt like that feeling. Hearing this, Enricos hand froze on the reins, his fingers tightening one by one until his knuckles turned white. The white horse strolled leisurely along the riverbank, but Paige still hadnt received an answer from Enrico. The arms holding her tightened, as if wanting to engulf herpletely. Sensing Enricos growing emotions, Paige straightened her body and was about to ask when his low voice came from above her head. Youve done very well. She had done everything she could. Even the proposal had been from her. What more could he ask? Then why- Paige. He called her name. Im here. But his tone made her heart sink. Her instincts were right-Enricos anger today wasnt just about her breaking a promise. What kind of person do you think I am? he asked her. Paige didnt expect this question from him. She froze, leaning against his chest, ready to answer when Enrico asked again, What kind of life do you think I deserve? What should my future be like? Paige was silent. Enrico dismounted, setting her down, and began walking toward the river. She followed him, taking a step. Enrico, has something happened? Enrico stood bathed in sunlight, his sharply defined face glowing softly in the light. He bent down, picked up a stone, and skipped it across the water, breaking the surfaces calm. After a long pause, he turned to her, his gaze deep and prating. Paige, my head its starting to hurt again. At those words, Paige froze, her entire body turning cold, from her fingertips to her toes, until there was no warmth left. Even her face paled. Chapter 412: Still Filled with the Madness and Longing from Three Years Ago The two stood by the river, staring at each other in silence. Everything around them seemed frozen, even the wind had stopped moving. Her entire world shrank to just one sentence: *Paige, my head is starting to hurt again.* You know about medicinal witchcraft, tell me-am I going to rpse? Enrico stared at her, his words measured and deliberate. Paige snapped back to reality and walked over, grabbing his wrist to check his pulse. Enrico nced down at his wrist, noticing that her hand was trembling slightly. Paige struggled to calm her nerves, trying to feel his pulse, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt focus. Frustrated, she lowered her hand and looked up at him, trying to keep her voice steady. Besides the headaches, are there any other symptoms? You mean hallucinations? Enrico responded, his voice eerily calm, as if he understood his illness better than anyone. Paiges lips turned pale. The white horse behind them continued to pacezily. Enrico, watching her reaction, suddenly smirked and reached for the reins. Rx, I was just messing with you. Ive just been overwhelmed with work ever sinceing back from River Town. Paige stood frozen. Come on, lets take a few moreps, Enrico said, preparing to mount the horse. But his arm was suddenly grabbed. He turned and saw Paige standing beside him, her face pale as she stared at him. Her eyes, always clear, were now filled with a quiet determination, refusing to let him brush this off. Enrico tried to pull away, but she only tightened her grip. His hand slipped from the reins, and he spoke with feigned indifference. Its nothing serious. Lately, when you cancel on me, I keep staring at my phone, and sometimes I think youve replied. Its not a hallucination-just wishful thinking, maybe?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Wishful thinking, not a precursor to a rpse. So, he wasnt sick. A breeze blew by, and Paige shivered slightly. She kept her eyes on him. Why didnt you tell me this immediately? I already told you, its not a hallucination, Enrico answered casually. Then what would qualify as a hallucination? Paige pressed further. At this, Enrico shrugged. At the very least, it would have to be like three years ago. Three years ago Paige remembered what Dr. Clinton once said: *Miss, have you ever considered that intense, lingering longing is itself a kind of trigger?* Enrico, leading the horse, walked ahead. Paige caught up, walking alongside him, and asked, The night you had your episode three years ago-did you experience hallucinations then, too? She had been hesitant to bring this up before, but now, she felt it was unavoidable. Enricos grip on the reins tightened, and he responded irritably, Maybe I shouldnt have told you anything. Now she wouldnt stop asking. Enrico Paiges voice was filled with urgency. Yes. Enrico finally admitted, That night, I saw you everywhere. At the door, on the bed, on the balcony, in the bathroom. I knew it was all in my head, but I didnt care. And then, I made the mistake of drinking a cup of medicine. After that, the hallucinations disappeared. He called the disappearance of his hallucinations a *mistake.* Paiges eyes reddened slightly. And after that? And after that? Enrico continued, leading the horse in a circle before looking back at her, his eyes dark and deep like a bottomless pit. After that, I went searching for you. But before I knew it, I had lost track of everything. Paige felt her heart twist painfully. She quickly turned her head to hide her tears. You feeling sorry for me? Enrico asked, watching her. Paige blinked rapidly to clear her eyes, feeling a surge of guilt. Im sorry. I shouldnt have broken my promises. How could she have forgotten that he had waited for her for so long? Good. Just dont do it again. Next time, Ill rpse on purpose! Enrico said arrogantly. Though meant tofort her, his words didnt bring Paige any relief. She hurriedly assured him, You wont rpse. And even if you do, I can cure you. Its no longer an incurable condition. Yes, she could cure him. I know that. Enrico replied, walking ahead with the horse. He wouldnt have brought it up otherwise. So dont worry. Paige said firmly. Im already searching for new golden bees. Once I find them, Ill raise them-just in case. Okay. Paige walked on the other side of the horse, looking at him under the sunlight. Its just an illness. She wanted him to know it wasnt something to dwell on. You talk too much. I get it, Enrico responded, sounding slightly irritated. But as he walked, his eyes darkened, and his grip on the reins tightened. That evening, Paige returned with Enrico to his private estate. While Enrico worked in the study, Paige had no mind for tasks. She slowly ascended the stairs and opened a hidden door. The secret room within revealed itself. Since returning to the capital, she had been too busy to even step foot in here. Paige walked slowly into the room. Her shoes echoed softly against the floor. The room was sparsely furnished, and arge bed stood in the center, encased in a cage of iron bars She stood there, quietly taking in the sight, her hands slowly clenching at her sides. The room seemed untouched, as if it had been locked in the madness and longing of three years ago. This was where he had stayed, his soul entirely trapped. Paige walked closer, examining the bed. Several of the iron bars were bent, twisted almost beyond recognition. How much strength would it take to do that? She could almost picture Enrico, wracked with pain during his episodes, taking it out on the bars, yet unable to escape. Like a wild beast in a forest, clinging to the edge of a cliff with no way out but to dig its ws into the rock. Paige ran her fingers over the bent bars, her eyes stinging with unshed tears. She pressed a button. With a soft click, the cage surrounding the bed rose, leaving the bed uncovered. She bent down, trembling, and lifted the corner of the nket. The bed was cold. Paige stared at it, almost able to see Enrico, defiant and proud, curled up on that cold bed, enduring night after night. How unbearable must those nights have been? And yet, since he had regained his memory, he had never spoken of it. Paige stood there for a long time. She pulled the nket back up, but halfway through, something caught her eye. Her hand froze. She stiffened, her eyes widening in disbelief as she looked at the beds headboard. There, faintly scratched into the wood, was part of her name. Suddenly, a thought struck her. Paiges eyes flew open in realization. She tore the nket aside, grabbed the pillow, and threw it to the floor. Everything was exposed. The leather headboard beneath the pillow was carved with words-row after row. Chapter 413: Your Illness Won’t Even Allow You to Have Children A name. Countless, ovepping, twisted, and hollowed. Stained with old blood Paige stared directly at the carved marks, her hand covering her mouth in disbelief, her eyes wide with shock. He had been conscious! Over these three years, he had moments of rity! Unlike his sister, who chose a final, decisive way out during her moments of lucidity, he carved her name over and over again. Three years. A full three years. How had he survived Where did the bloode from? Was he hurt while carving, or did he stop after trying to end it all? The endless spections spiraled into a vortex of intense pain, immediately piercing through Paige, leaving her in a nk daze. She wanted to reach out and touch those scars, but as she got closer, a wave of fear made her retract her hand. She backed away slowly, and as her legs gave out, she copsed onto the floor in a clumsy heap. Paige hugged her knees, bowing her head, crying so hard she could barely breathe. It turns out, for these three years, he had been in more pain than anyone. He had lived through the toughest struggles. How could she have forgotten that? How could she have skipped out on their date again Miss, Miss? A servant came searching and, upon seeing Paige sitting on the floor, paused in surprise, staring at her in shock. Paige wiped the tears from her face, turning to look, What is it? Miss, dinner is ready, the servant said. Okay, Ill be right down. Paige stood up, her voice slightly hoarse. The servant still stared at her in confusion. Paige wiped her eyes again, walked over to the bed, and began to tidy it up, saying, Dont tell Enrico. Yes, Miss, the servant replied. She stepped forward, intending to help straighten the bed, but Paige refused. Paige put the nkets and pillows back in their original ce, reactivated the mechanism to lower the cage, and only then did she head out. She didnt go directly to the dining room but instead found the nearest bathroom, where she washed her face. In the mirror, herplexion was pale, her hair damp from the water, and her eyes were red as if they had bled. Paige stared at her reflection, unable to help but lightly p her cheeks. She took out some makeup from her bag, applying a little to add color back to her face. After finishing that, Paige took a deep breath and headed downstairs. Enrico was already waiting in the dining room, sitting casually at the table. He held a phone in one hand, making a call, while spinning a pair of chopsticks with the other. By this time tomorrow, I want thosend documents on my desk. Enricos voice was cold as he gave orders into the phone. When he saw Paige enter, his gaze lingered on her face for a moment, and his frown deepened. His tone became even icier. If you cant get it done, dont bothering back to the foundation tomorrow. After speaking, Enrico hung up the phone directly, looking at her with displeasure. Why are your eyes red? Were you crying? Who gave you a hard time-those financial elites, or someone from Temple in Heaven? Even with makeup, he still noticed her red eyes. Paige smiled as she walked over, replying, I was just standing out on the balcony, and the wind made my eyes hurt. Really? Enrico sounded half-convinced. Why would I lie to you? Im the CEO of Temple in Heaven now, and with you backing me, who would dare give me trouble? Paige shrugged as she sat across from him. Backing you? Are you hinting at something? Enrico abruptly leaned across the table, his handsome face moving closer to hers, his eyes intensely focused. And you put on makeup too. Youre definitely hinting at something. This man could turn any moment into something like this. Paige rolled her eyes at him. Eat. The table was already filled with a variety of delicious dishes. Enrico picked up a rib and ced it in her bowl. Then you better eat up so youll have energy for tonight. Paige didnt even know if she should eat the rib anymore. She bit into it-nice vor, but something was missing. She looked at Enrico. Suddenly, I miss Olivia. When they used to stay at the old Rose Estate, it was just her, Enrico, and Olivia, who took care of the household. Olivias cooking always felt like home. Enrico ced more food in her bowl. Why didnt you bring her with you? He knew she liked Olivia, which was why three years ago, he sent Olivia over. But when Paige returned to the Capital, Olivia wasnt with her. Olivias doing well in the South. Theres no need for her to travel back and forth. Paige took another bite of the rib. Little Dolphin has grown quite a bit, very active every day. It took Enrico a moment to remember. Oh, that mutt. Still havent gotten rid of it? It wasnt a mutt at all. Paige looked at him helplessly, setting down her chopsticks and picking up arge shrimp to peel. As she peeled, a faint rustling sound came from near the window. Enricos gaze sharpened, his lips pressing into a displeased line. Paige nced up and saw a shadow vaguely reflected on the window. With such obvious movement, it couldnt be an assassin-it was one of their subordinates, a bodyguard. You have to stop calling me! Im working for Mr. Gustin, and if Im not careful, I could lose my head! The bodyguard was whispering into the phone. But the window wasnt fully closed, so the sound easily carried inside. Fine, Ive found a good spot. Ill tell you this onest time-I want to break up with you! the person outside continued, speaking in a hushed but clearly agitated tone. Paige silently watched. It seemed this bodyguard was new to the estate,pletely unaware that the good spot hed chosen was right within his bosss line of sight. Enricos mood was visibly darkened from being interrupted during dinner. His face turned ominous. The servant brought out more dishes and, hearing the noise, was startled, hurrying to chase the man away. The person outside still didnt realize anything, continuing to talk. How many times do I have to say it? Youre sick. Youre not normal, and I want a normal life!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The servant quickly rushed over, but Enrico suddenly raised his hand, stopping her. The servant could only lower her head and retreat. Paige peeled the shrimp, cing the plump piece of meat into Enricos bowl. He sat there, face stormy, not looking outside but clearly listening. She furrowed her brow. Outside, the bodyguards voice was still dripping with impatience. Yes, yes, your illness isnt terminal, but it keepsing back. I only have one life, and I just want to live peacefully and normally, not constantly worrying about whether youre going to fall ill again. Its torture for me. The more Paige listened, the worse she felt. She nced up and, sure enough, Enricos expression had grown even darker. Yes, I love you, but how much can love really make up for? Your illness means you cant even have children, and you know how much I love kids. The bodyguard continued his call, If I marry you, I can already picture what my life would be like. We wouldnt have children, just the two of us. Dont think thats sweet-any sweetness will turn into a bottomless pit in the face of everyday life! Because Id be the one constantly buying your medicine, rushing you to the hospital the moment you copse, taking care of you in a sterile hospital room, helping you eat, helping you go to the bathroom, and even wiping for you when you cant move Chapter 414: I’m Not Like Him The bodyguards tone grew more disdainful as he continued to speak. Paige couldnt listen anymore and was about to interrupt, but before she could say anything, Enrico shot her a sharp look. He didnt allow her to interfere. She looked at him in silence. What was wrong with him? Enrico sat there, his face darkened as he picked up the shrimp she had peeled and ate it slowly, chewing with a grim expression. Meanwhile, outside, the bodyguard grew more and more brazen in his rant. Do you think this is love? Are you looking for a lover, or just a servant you find convenient? Your life may be fulfilled, but what about mine? Why cant I have a child? Why cant I have a healthy wife? Why should I waste my whole life on you? At the peak of his outburst, the bodyguards voice became more desperate, almost tearing through the air. I beg you to let me go! You can die wherever you want, just leave me alone! *Bang!* Paige mmed her chopsticks onto the table, her voice icy. Even if you want to break up, at least show some decency in how you speak. The moment she said that, everything outside went silent. The shadow reflected on the window even trembled, and the voice on the other side sounded terrified. M-Miss? Enricos face darkened as he stood up from the table and walked outside. Paige panicked. Enrico But it was as if he hadnt heard her. He continued walking out. Seeing that he ignored her, Paige quickly stood up and chased after him. Before she could reach the door, the sound of a violent beating echoed from outside. Mr. Gustin, Mr. Gustin, I was wrong, I was wrong The sound of terrified pleading continued. Paige rushed to the door, only to see in the chilly night, Enrico had grabbed the bodyguard by the cor and thrown him to the ground, his fistsnding blow after blow. He looked like a man possessed. Punch after punch. It was clear he intended to beat the man to death. Not a word was spoken. The bodyguards face quickly turned blue, and he kept begging for mercy, but it only met with more punches. Paige stood at the door, silently watching as Enricos face, shrouded in the night, became more twisted, his deep eyes wild and deranged. She stepped forward and noticed the bodyguards phone lying at her feet. From it came the sound of a girl crying, Please stop hitting him, its my fault, Ill never call him again during work Paige bent down, picked up the phone, and approached the two men. She looked at the ordinary-looking bodyguard and said coldly, Shes still speaking up for you. Dont you have anything to say? Hearing her voice, Enrico seemed to snap out of a trance, his fist halting in mid-air. After a pause, he threw another punch at the bodyguards face, gritting his teeth as he growled, Answer the question! The bodyguard, his face bloodied and swollen, with fear still etched deep in his eyes, suddenly looked devastated. Lying on the cold ground, he gazed emptily at the phone in Paiges hand as tears began to stream down his face. Im just scared, he finally confessed, tears flowing freely. Scared of that kind of life and scared that if I pour all my love into her, what if she leaves me first? How will I go on? Paige was stunned by his response. She hadnt expected that. She turned to Enrico, who was equally caught off guard. He stared at the bodyguard, frozen, the fury on his face slowly fading. Suddenly, Enrico released the bodyguard, turned on his heel, and walked back inside. The bodyguard staggered to his feet, looking at Paige in terror. Miss, Miss, I didnt mean to disturb Mr. Gustin, I How are your injuries? Paige interrupted coldly. The bodyguard gingerly touched his face, Its nothing serious, but Miss, Mr. Gustin wont fire me, right? I worked hard to get this high-paying job Go get treated, Paige said as she turned to leave. After a moments thought, she stopped and nced back at him. Did you know about her illness from the start? The bodyguard, confused by her question, nodded slowly. If you knew from the beginning, why did you allow yourself to fall in love with her? And if you did, why are you so hesitant now? Her gaze turned colder. Dont act like youre some innocent victim. Not everyone is like you. With that, Paige left without looking back. The bodyguard stood frozen in ce. Paige entered the building and saw Enrico standing by the liquor cab, a cigarette clenched between his teeth. He reached for a matchbox and struck a match with one hand, but it didnt light.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He tried again, this time cupping both hands around the me. But the small me seemed to be mocking him, refusing to light the cigarette. *Bang!* Enrico angrily mmed the matchbox to the ground, then kicked the liquor cab, causing the bottles inside to sway dangerously. Paige stood there, watching him. Enrico could feel her eyes on him, but he turned away, avoiding her gaze. He wanted to kick again, but somehow, he couldnt bring himself to do it in front of her. Rage coursed through him, pushing him to the brink of violence. She kept watching him. He pulled the cigarette from his mouth and threw it to the floor, growling in a low voice, Stop staring at me. Go finish your meal. Im not like him, Paige said softly, standing under the dim yellow light, her words deliberate and clear. The night outside was thick and heavy. I know, Enrico replied. If you really knew, you wouldnt be this upset, she said. Then what should I do? Enrico suddenly turned around, his bloodshot eyes ring at her. Should I be like before, never asking how you feel and just deciding that we wont have kids? Or should I lock you up in the Rose Estate like before, so you wont even have a chance to escape? Yes, before, he never considered her feelings. Now that he did, all the pain hade flooding back to him. She looked at him calmly and asked, Do you want children now? I dont want them! Enricos voice was hoarse with desperation. What kind of person like me wants kids? To have a child like you, only to watch them go mad one day? I dont want that! So dont expect me to ask you! Someone like him He cared about his illness far more than she had realized. Paige stood there, her heart aching as she watched him. But you do want to ask me, dont you? Ever since his headaches had returned, ever since she had canceled their date, he had wanted to ask her At her words, Enricoughed bitterly, looking at her with a mocking expression. What would I ask? Ask if you want kids? Or ask if you can take care of a lunatic? Or maybe ask if youll be able to live alone after the lunatic dies? Paige was shocked to realize that the president of the Gustin Group had spiraled into such irrational thoughts. He had been thinking of her all along. Chapter 415: Marriage Registry Office She looked into his dark red eyes and suddenly said, Enrico,e with me to a ce. Enrico looked at her in confusion, his expression still grim. Lets go. Paige stepped forward, took his hand, and led him outside. The car was parked outside the vi. Holding Enricos hand, Paige walked towards it. The guards were about to open the car door behind them. You dont need to follow us, Paige instructed. She then opened the drivers door, got in, and fastened her seatbelt. When she looked up, she saw Enrico still standing outside, his brows tightly furrowed. Get in the car, Paige smiled at him. Where are we going? Enrico asked. Youll see when we get there. Paige deliberately kept it vague, gesturing for him to get in again. Enrico studied her for a moment before walking around the car to sit in the passenger seat, closing the door behind him. Paige pressed the gas pedal, and the headlights illuminated the road ahead as the car sped forward. The car cruised through the night streets of The Capital, the dim streetlights casting a glow over the windshield, briefly lighting up their faces. Enrico sat there, propping his head up with one hand, watching her drive. Paige drove steadily, her expression calm, her eyes clear and focused. Her fair hands gripped the steering wheel, asionally turning it with a casual, graceful motion. They remained silent the whole way. As they passed through the bustling city, Paige gradually slowed down until she stopped in front of a certain building, pulling the handbrake. Enrico finally tore his gaze away from her face and nced around, Why are we here He didnt finish his sentence, as the words got stuck in his throat. The building in front of them, bathed in the nights glow, was none other than the Marriage Registry Office. Enrico froze, staring at the sign, as if seeing it for the first time. At the entrance stood a few staff members in uniform, and nearby, Jaden and Carrie were looking their way. Lets go. Ive already texted Jaden and Carrie. Theyve brought our documents inside, and now theyre just waiting for us, Paige said as she unbuckled her seatbelt. Seeing that Enrico remained motionless, she added, Get out of the car. Enrico sat there, turning his gaze towards her, his eyes dark and unreadable. Do you know what youre doing? Hearing this, Paige couldnt help butugh, Getting married. Why else would shee to the marriage registry office? She even used her influence to have Jaden get the staff here to work at night. Enrico stared at the casual smile on her lips. Paige withdrew her hand from the door and smiled at him. Ive thought about it. We dont need to wait until after we return from Wind Ind to register, theres no need for perfect timing. If his headaches made him anxious, if his overthinking caused him pain, then she wanted to eliminate all of that as quickly as possible. Do you really want to marry me? Enrico asked, his sharp gaze piercing through her as though he wanted to see right through her. Of course, dont you? Paige smiled. He did. He wanted it so badly it was driving him insane. Enrico stared at her smiling face, his hand slowly curling into a fist at his side, digging his fingertips into his palm hard enough to feel the pain, just to stop himself from immediately getting out of the car. Seeing him hesitate, Paige was about to urge him again when Enrico suddenly grabbed her wrist tightly. His grip was strong, strong enough that Paige could feel the pain. He stared at her, his breathing heavy. Paige, do you know what marrying me means? It means youll never be able to have children, it means your life will revolve around me, it means that one day Ill die before you, and youll be left all alone! Paige looked into his eyes and softly asked, Why do you keep emphasizing all this? Are you trying to make me retreat like that bodyguard did? Retreat. Just the thought of that word caused Enricos face to go pale. He held her wrist even tighter, his eyes reddening further. With immense effort, he forced himself to speak, I can give you time to think, to really think it through. I dont need your pity. Pity? Paigeughed when she heard that. Do you think everything Ive done was out of pity? Going to the Medicine Curse Sect to learn, working hard to return sooner to see you, and now getting married, all out of pity? Even if its not pity now, one day, youll realize that life with me is far more difficult than a normal life. Youll regret it, and you need to consider all of that regret now! Enrico gripped her hand tightly and said, You still have a chance to change your mind. Once we walk through that door, if you regret itter, I wont let you live peacefully. In my view of marriage, theres no divorce, only the possibility of sharing a grave. Hisst words were almost a threat. Paige nodded. Well, thats funny, because my view of marriage is the same. Looks like were perfectly matched. Now, get out of the car.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She tried to pull her hand back, but he held on, refusing to let go. He sat there, his reddened eyes fixed on her. He didnt get out of the car, nor did he release her hand. The car was eerily quiet. So quiet she could hear how heavy his breathing was. Paige looked at him with a hint of helplessness, Enrico, youre so conflicted. He wanted her by his side, but at the same time, he believed a normal person wouldnt want to stay with someone like him. He probably thought it was selfish of him Upon hearing this, Enrico tightened his grip on her wrist even more. Think about it again. Take some more time. Ive thought it through. Paige said. She had always been clear about it. From the moment she left The Capital three years ago, she had imagined this day. There was no ambiguity in her mind. She looked into his eyes. Enrico, what exactly are you so worried about? Worried about what? Enrico echoed her question, then let out a bitterugh, filled with self-mockery. Im worried about dragging you into my life. Paige pressed her lips together. Enrico let go of her hand and leaned back against the seat, staring at the distant building. After a long while, his hoarse voice broke the silence, I used to think just having someone by my side was enough. I never thought much beyond that. But now Im scared. Im scared Ill ruin your life. And Im scared that you really wont want me, that one day Ill be begging for you like that man did for his lover. And worst of all Im terrified that even if I beg you, youll still leave me. Enricoughed bitterly, hisughter growing deeper as his eyes misted over with unshed tears. Paige, Ive never hated my illness as much as I do now. Ive never hated myself for not being normal as much as I do now. I cant see a future for us. No future for us Those words struck Paige deeply, causing a pang of pain in her heart. She suddenly found herself at a loss for words. In the end, when it came to marriage, Enrico was the one having second thoughts. He stared at the building and said softly, Lets go back. Chapter 416: Forcing Him to Register with a Gun Not getting married anymore. Marriage doesnt mean much. If we dont get married, Ill still find ways to make her mine. If we do, Ill just keep worrying when shell regret it. Forget it. Let it be. Paige sat in the drivers seat, watching him, realizing that he wasnt just saying it for effect. She felt a surge of emotion. Blinking away the sting in her eyes, she asked, Have you made up your mind? Enrico, this is the only time Ille to this ce in my life, and if we leave, I wont evere back. Her voice carried an unwavering resolve as she stared at him. Enricos gaze faltered, and he turned his head away, unwilling to face her expression. Enrico, tell me, have you really decided? Paiges words were sharp, pressing. Enrico mmed his fist against the car window, his eyes red as he shouted, Go! Lets go back! No marriage! No weddings in this lifetime! Alright. Paige responded decisively. She reached over and hit the engine start button, gripping the steering wheel firmly. In the next second, she floored the gas pedal, pressing it down hard. The gate in front of them was halfway open, not wide enough for the car to pass. Paige didnt care and drove straight into it, smashing through. *Bang!* The loud crash echoed through the night. Enrico was jolted, stunned as he looked at the woman beside him. Her face showed no emotion,pletely cold. Not only did she not slow down, but she hit the gas again. The car sped forward like a bullet, heading directly towards the marriage registry building. Even the headlights seemed filled with menace as the staff standing below the buildings entrance scattered in fear. Jaden and Carrie didnt move but were equally shocked. Paiges eyes were fierce, driving forward without hesitation. As they neared the building, she suddenly yanked the steering wheel, executing a sharp drift that brought the car to a halt in front of the entrance. Thick white smoke billowed from under the vehicle, quickly engulfing the entire car. Paige hadnt even fastened her seatbelt. As the car stopped, her body lurched forward, but a long arm shot out, catching her between herself and the steering wheel to prevent her from getting hurt. Paige, are you trying to kill yourself? Enrico yelled at her, his eyes zing with fury. What the hell was she doing? Was she trying to relive those reckless driving stunts hed once taught her? Paige leaned back, turning cold eyes on him without saying a word. She reached over to a hiddenpartment, pulled out a sleek ck handgun, and stepped out of the car. Paige Carrie called out in rm as the smoke cleared, but before anyone could react, Paige strode over to the passenger side and yanked open the door. She pressed the gun firmly against Enricos shoulder, her voice icy. Get out. Were registering. Enrico sat there, staring at her in shock. Jaden and Carrie were utterly dumbfounded, their mouths hanging open, too stunned to close. What was happening? Get out of the car! Paige urged him again, her eyes even colder. Paige, are you insane? Enrico red at her, his earlier sorrow evaporating. Enrico, Im done talking. You said you couldnt see our future. Well, I cant see it either, but we dont need to imagine it. Well know by living it. Paiges tone was icy as she pressed the gun harder into his shoulder. Get out of the car. Enrico didnt move, still staring at her. Live it and see? But what if she wasnt happy living it? Meanwhile, the terrified staff who had run away were cautiously returning, only to see this shocking scene unfold. They quickly took cover behind Jaden, whispering, Jaden, should we call the police? Jaden looked at them calmly. Do you really think the police can handle this? Not even God could fix this. The staff fell silent. Paige stood there, her patience wearing thin. Get out of the car and marry me. Hurry up! Dont make everyone wait around all night. The staff hurriedly waved their hands. No need, no need-they werent in a rush to go home anymore. Enrico, growing more frustrated by Paiges demands, nced at the gun pressing into his shoulder. He red at her, and she stared back, just as cold and determined. The standoffsted nearly two full minutes. She clearly wasnt backing down. Suddenly, Enrico shoved the gun away, unbuckled his seatbelt, and got out of the car. Fine! Lets register. You think Im scared of you? Now that she was hellbent on marrying him, was he really going to keep fighting it? If she was willing to join him in hell, hed dly oblige. After all, he wasnt a saint, and he wasnt going to stop her. Grabbing her hand, heced their fingers together and strode toward the building. Only then did Paige holster the gun. Even as they sat at the registration desk, Paiges face remained cold from the earlier incident. Enricos expression wasnt much better, but he still held her hand tightly. These are Mr. Gustins documents, Jaden said, handing the paperwork to the staff. And here are Paiges, Carrie added, passing over the rest of the documents. Uh, okay, okay, one of the staff stammered, pale as they took the papers and cast nervous nces at Enrico and Paige sitting opposite them. This didnt look like a love match at all.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. A woman holding a gun at the marriage registry to force the man to sign-unheard of. And the man she was forcing was Enrico, famous for his ruthlessness and dictatorship. This had to be a dream, right? But even in a dream, work had to be done. The staff exchanged looks, then one of them cautiously asked, Mr. Gustin, Miss Paige, may we have your prenuptial agreement? We need to keep a copy on file. Someone of their status-surely they had a prenuptial agreement in ce. Paige looked up and replied calmly, There isnt one. No need for it. Miss, youre bold. Are you trying to take over the Gustin Group? No wonder you had to use a gun. The staff nced at Enrico, seeking confirmation. Enrico, still holding Paiges hand tightly on hisp, nced over with bloodshot eyes full of menace. What, dont understand English? Want me to trante? It wasnt that they didnt understand-they just wanted to make sure he wasnt being coerced. Shouldnt Mr. Gustin blink if he was in danger? The staff were dumbfounded, unsure what to say. Jaden, standing beside them, smiled. Just proceed as usual. Mr. Gustin and Miss Paige dont need the prenuptial agreement. Oh, right, of course. The staff didnt dare question it anymore, quickly copying and filing the documents. They pasted the couples photos onto the registration papers and handed them over. Please review your information and sign here. Chapter 417: Taking the Registration Photo Paige released Enricos hand and nced at the contents of the paper. Without hesitation, she signed her name on several sheets. After she finished, she turned and noticed Enrico still hadnt signed. He sat there, staring at her name on the paper with aplicated expression. Paige immediately put down the pen and reached into her pocket for the gun. Enough! Do you really think that gun can force me? Enrico said irritably. If he didnt want to marry her, even a cannon wouldnt help. He shot her an angry look, straightened his posture, grabbed the pen, and quickly signed his name on the papers. The staff exchanged nces. *Mr. Gustin, are you sure you dont want to signal for help?* Once the papers were signed, the staff swiftly gathered them up and stamped them. One of them stood up and said, Mr. Gustin, Miss Paige, please follow me to take the registration photo. Alright. Paige nodded to the staff, standing up to leave when Enrico grabbed her hand from behind. She turned to him as he looked her up and down, frowning. Youre really going to wear this for the photo? Paige nced down at her outfit. She had attended a meeting at the Presidential Pce today, so she was wearing a formal womens suit. Whats wrong with it? she asked, puzzled. Of course its not right. She was here to take a registration photo, not attend a meeting. Enrico looked at her with dissatisfaction, scanning her outfit again. Paige nced at him, then turned to Carrie and said, Could you find us two white shirts? Enrico liked seeing her in white, and a shirt was formal enough for the asion, suitable for the registration photo. Sure enough, when he heard this, Enricos eyes lit up instantly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Got it, Carrie responded quickly, hurrying off. Paige watched Carrie leave, then turned to the staff. Sorry for making you wait a little longer. Well treat you all to ate-night snack afterward. No need, no need The staff frantically waved their hands, looking at Paige as if she were an assassin. Paige remained silent. In the womens restroom, Paige changed into the shirt and stood before the mirror, adjusting her outfit. Carrie entered and was immediately amazed by what she saw. Paige had a youthful, pure appearance that made her look like a university student, but her demeanor was sharp and professional. These two traits, like the white shirt she was now wearing, blended together seamlessly. The crisp white shirt emphasized her slender frame, entuating her graceful figure. Her face, with its soft makeup, looked wless. Her beauty was striking, captivating anyone who saw her. Carrie stared for a long time before finally snapping back to reality and helping Paige adjust her shirt, ensuring that it was perfect from every angle. Paige stood there, looking at herself in the mirror. At that moment, she began to feel the weight of getting married, like a bride just before walking down the aisle, filled with a bit of nervousness, unsure if she was doing everything right. Do I look alright? Paige turned to ask Carrie. Paige, youve never asked me that before, Carrie replied, smiling as she adjusted Paiges shirt. Its true, women dress up for the ones they love. I never thought Id get married before, Paige said, reminiscing as memories flooded her mind. In the past, she hadnt even thought about marriage. She didnt know where her futurey. From the moment she stepped into the slums, only revenge had kept her going. Later, it was her determination to rebuild the slums. And then, Enrico had stormed into her world, shattering all her preconceptions. Listening to Paige, Carrie felt sad as she recalled the hardships Paige had endured. She couldnt help but ask, Was there a moment just now when your fiance didnt want to marry you? Why else would Paige have had to point a gun at him to get him out of the car? That hardly seemed like something a man would do. Carrie was now seriously doubting the truth of the news stories written about Enrico. Him? Paige smiled helplessly. He just has intermittent bouts of stubbornness. Dont worry. Carrie didnt quite understand. Paige turned her body slightly, inspecting herself in the mirror again, then looked at Carrie. This will do. Yes, its perfect. Carrie nodded earnestly, her eyes reddening and filling with tears as she looked at Paige. Whats wrong? Paige asked. Nothing. I was just thinking how nice it is that youre finally going to have your own family. Even if you had to use a gun to make it happen, it just shows how strong you are. Youre definitely going to be fine after marriage, Carrie said, her voice choking up. She suddenly hugged Paige tightly, tears streaming down her face. Paige, you have to be happy. Promise me. After all, Paige had been through so much. She deserved the best. Paige was caught off guard, her hands hovering awkwardly in the air for a moment. She wasnt sure how typical girls reacted to their family members on their wedding day-whether they smiled or cried-but it must be something like this: a mix ofughter and tears, a heartfelt blessing. She hugged Carrie back. Thank you, Carrie. Tonight, youre my witness. Thank you for making me feel like I have family. Ill be your witness, and Ill make sure you stay happy, Carrie said, her tears flowing freely. She quickly let go of Paige and looked down to hide her tears. We should stop hugging. I dont want to get tears on your shirt. Paige handed her a tissue. Carrie took it quickly, wiping her eyes. Lets go. Your husband is probably waiting impatiently. Yes, Paige nodded and opened the door. The door to the photo studio opened with a soft sound, and light spilled out from inside. Paige looked up and saw several bright lights illuminating the oath-taking tform. On the bench by the wall, Enrico sat in a white shirt, his head lowered in thought. Hearing the door, he turned and met Paiges gaze. His eyes darkened, a hint of awe passing through them. Slowly, he stood up from the bench. The white shirt entuated his tall, lean figure, while his tailored ck pants outlined his long legs. His features were sharp and wless, the lighting only enhancing his striking looks. Enrico stared at her intently, missing no detail. *Damn,* he thought. *She really pulls off that white look perfectly-pure to the extreme.* Jaden stood by the photographers, ncing at the couple with a smile. Boss, maam, its time for your photo. Lets start with the bench shot, and then move on to the tform. Alright, Paige smiled, walking toward Enrico. Chapter 418: To Keep the Crown Untarnished Enrico stood there motionless, watching her as she steadily walked toward him, and when she finally reached him, his breath caught for a moment. Paige lifted her eyes to meet his gaze and spoke, Sit down. Oh. Enrico sat down, and Paige sat next to him, both facing the camera. This time, it was a true union. At the moment the light shed, both of them smiled, and even the curve of their lips matched perfectly. Carrie and Jaden stood behind the photographer, silently watching the photoshoot, smiling involuntarily. Under the strong lighting, time seemed to freeze. On the way back, Paige drove as usual. The man beside her, in stark contrast to his earlier mood, was now flipping through their two marriage certificates with great enthusiasm. Paige nced at him and saw Enricos face full of pride, his lips curved in such a smug arc that he might as well have Im the best carved onto his face. Wasnt he conflicted? Werent there supposed to be doubts? Anger? Men really are masters of saying one thing and doing another. As Paige thought this, she couldnt help but smile. Is it that fascinating? Yeah, just making sure they didnt print anything wrong, Enrico replied seriously, flipping through the marriage certificate again. There was only one page in the certificate-there wouldnt be a single misced word, let alone a missing petal from a flower, that he wouldnt notice. As she drove through the night, even the streetlights seemed especially pleasant. Paige asked with a smile, I thought youd be mad since I forced you into this. After all, during the entire registration process, he had been surprisinglypliant. Mad? Enrico raised his eyes to look at her, suddenly remembering that he was, by rights, supposed to be angry. He leaned toward her, narrowing his eyes as he coldly said, Thest person to point a gun at me has already been cremated. Paige fell silent. But you get a pass. After all, youre my woman, and of course, a man should spoil his own woman. Enricos expression immediately softened, and he leaned back, proudly holding the marriage certificate. Hey, I tried to stop you, but you insisted on marrying me. You only have yourself to me. Just donteining when youre lonely in your old age. She was so determined to be with him, what choice did he have? His charm was irresistible. Listen to him. Is that even something a person should say? Hes lucky and yet ying coy. Paige could barely handle it. She was beginning to suspect this whole drama was a ruse to make her register with him sooner. She drove steadily, casting a sidelong nce at the smug man beside her, and said tly, Well, I doubt Ill be lonely. Ive got money, I can keep myself looking good. Even if I get old, Ill still be a gorgeous grandma. Worst case, I could always find a younger guy, someone like how you were when you lost your memory. Enricos hand froze, clutching the marriage certificate, the smile vanishing from his face as he red at her darkly. Are you serious? Lets cross that bridge when we get there. Besides, who knows if youll live long enough? After all, people with mental issues sometimes live a long life, Paige said evasively. Paige. Enricos voice darkened as he called her name. Hmm? Enrico slowly raised his hand, cing it at the back of her neck. It was a light grip, tinged with both intimacy and a hint of danger. If I live past seventy, you should consider euthanasia. Well leave this world together. He said it so casually, as if once past seventy, life wouldnt matter anymore. Why? Paige asked, puzzled. Enrico tightened his grip on her neck. Because if Im still alive past seventy and you go off with someone else, I cant handle the shame. Paige almost couldnt hold back herughter. She forced herself to remain serious and asked, So before seventy, if you die, I can find someone else? Enrico took a sharp breath, gritting his teeth. Are you hoping I die young? No, Im just following your train of thought, considering all possibilities for the future. Dont even think about it. Enrico nearly spat the words through clenched teeth. Trust me, to keep my head unburdened, Ill make sure I live at least two days longer than you. He wasnt nning on dying anytime soon! Pfft- Paige couldnt hold back herughter any longer. With one hand on the steering wheel, she used the other to swat his hand away. Alright, we just got our marriage certificate, and this is what were talking about? Is this appropriate? Honestly. Who talks about euthanasia and cheating after getting married? You started it, Enrico grumbled, withdrawing his hand. Im hungry. Lets find a ce to eat something, Paige said. Okay, Enrico muttered, still holding onto the marriage certificate, entirely unfazed by hunger. By this time, it waste, and most of the stores had their lights on but doors tightly closed. Eventually, Paige grabbed two burgers from a 24-hour fast food joint and parked the car in an empty football field. Under the night sky, scattered lights illuminated the field. The stadium seating looked cold under the moonlight. Paige led Enrico to one of the rows of seats and opened up the food packaging. She handed him a burger and noticed he was still clutching the marriage certificate. Arent you hungry? Eat something first. Im not hungry, Enrico muttered but still reached out to take the burger. Upon seeing it, his brows furrowed. A burger? Yeah. Paige looked at him curiously. Didnt he see what she bought when she got out of the car? Oh, right, his eyes were glued to the marriage certificate. We just registered, and youre eating this junk food? Enricos frown deepened. Paige looked at him in confusion. Is there a tradition for what were supposed to eat after registering? She had never heard of one.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Enrico sighed, clearly exasperated by herck of understanding. At the very least, we should have a proper meal, not this junk food. Let me take you somewhere nice. Wheres the sense of asion? As he said this, Enrico reached out to pull her up, but Paige quickly stopped him. No, no, your fancy meals take too long. Im really hungry now, I cant wait. She hadnt eaten dinner, and her stomach had been growling for a while-she didnt want any more dys. Enrico looked down at her, seeing that she was genuinely starving. He couldnt bring himself to insist. Fine, but at least lets have a traditional toast. You sit here, Ill go buy something. She had never realized how much of a traditionalist he was. Paige thought for a moment, then rummaged through the bag and pulled out two cups of c. She inserted straws into both and handed him one. How about a toast with c? I still have to driveter, so I cant drink alcohol. Enrico stood there, his face darkening with frustration. He sat back down heavily, ring at her with displeasure. Paige, youre treating this registration too casually. Chapter 419: Happy Wedding, Enrico You say Im being careless? I even pointed a gun at you to force you to sign. How is that careless? Paige felt frustrated. What else could she do to prove her determination? Enrico was left speechless, unable to respond for a long time. So, Paige shoved the cup of c into his hand and said, For me, as long as were certain that well stay together forever, the rest is just formality. As long as were certain well stay together forever Enrico looked at her, and the anger he had felt melted away. Paige raised her cup of c, threading her arm through his, her ck and white eyes bright under the night sky, and her smile pure, Happy wedding, Enrico. Happy wedding. Enrico froze when he heard those words. His deep eyes were fixed on her, unmoving. It wasnt until Paige lowered her head to sip her c that he snapped out of it. Gazing into her eyes, he softly repeated, Happy wedding, Paige. He lowered his head, trying to mimic her and took a sip of the c, only to be choked by the bubbles, coughing uncontrobly. Paigeughed even harder, cing her c aside and taking a bite of her still-warm burger. As soon as she bit into it, her taste buds came alive, and her cold, empty stomach foundfort. Enrico, however, showed little interest in fast-food burgers. He wasnt hungry; he just sat there watching her eat. While eating, Paige nced at the marriage certificates in his hand and reached out to take a look. But the moment her hand extended, Enrico, like a beast defending its territory, quickly pulled the certificates away, his eyes shing with a hint of caution. What are you doing? he asked, looking at her. Paige was speechless. I havent even seen the marriage certificate after it got stamped. I just want to take a look. Oh. Enrico, of course, wouldnt deny her the right to look at the marriage certificate as the bride. He opened the certificate and, holding it far from himself, presented it toward her like, Here, you can look now. Paige paused mid-bite. Enrico, are you afraid Ill steal the marriage certificate from you? Why was he being so cautious? Ive already checked. You need the marriage certificate to file for divorce, so these two will stay with me from now on, Enrico said confidently. On such a joyous day, thats what he had been thinking about? Paige didnt know what to say. She nced at the marriage certificate. In the photo, both of them wore white shirts, sitting close together, looking sweet and in love. Fine. Shed let it go, for the sake of the certificate. The beautiful words written inside: *May you be in harmony like blossoming peach flowers. A vow for a lifetime, sealed in writing.* Just as Paige was still looking at it, Enrico quickly closed the certificate. Finished looking? Paige raised an eyebrow. Arent you someone who believes in power above all? Why are you suddenly so attached to two pieces of paper? Hed even gone as far as researching what was needed for a divorce. Did he really think shed divorce him if she had the necessary documents? Im just keeping our documents safe and following thew, Enrico said with a straight face. *Cough-* Paige nearly choked, coughing uncontrobly. She took a gulp of c to steady herself and looked at him in disbelief. Following thew? You? Enrico nodded solemnly, I abide by all marriagews that are in my favor. Paige had no words for that, so she just silently continued eating her burger. Enrico sat beside her, flipping through the marriage certificates again and again. The more he looked at them, the more satisfied he felt. Marriagews were truly a blessing. After a while, Paige couldnt take it anymore and casually asked, What other parts of the marriagew are in your favor? Enrico thought for a moment. Its legal and justified for both parties to have sex based on mutual consent. If one party consistently refuses, the other party can file awsuit. Paige paused and decided that it was better not to continue this conversation, returning her focus to her burger. She sat there, quietly eating her burger, gazing at the vast, empty ser field before them. Two distant goals stood silently opposite one another. *Bang!* A loud explosion echoed above. Paige looked up to see fireworks blooming brightly over the ser field, lighting up the night sky and illuminating her face. Countless vibrant fireworks shot into the sky from all around the ser field, bursting into colors like a spring garden in full bloom. Paige sat there, momentarily stunned. Her mind shed with fragmented memories. Birthday. Fireworks.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ser field. Alcohol. A kiss. She remembered. She turned to Enrico, who sat beside her, one arm draped over the back of her seat, like he was holding her close. The fireworks lit up his sharp features as he tilted his head back to watch. That time you were the one who set off the fireworks for me? Paige asked, astonished. The same location, the same fireworks-who else could it be but him? You remember everything now? Enrico nced down at her, his face bathed in the light of the fireworks, a devilish smile ying on his lips. Do you remember what we talked about that night? Paige tried hard to recall. Enrico lifted her chin, slowly lowering his head. His eyes were as deep as the night sky, drawing her in, mesmerizing her. Paige, look closely. Who am I? Paige leaned back against the cold seat, lost in his gaze, the fireworks blooming wildly in her peripheral vision. A flood of memories intertwined in her mind. Her lips moved. Enrico. Yes, Enrico, he said approvingly, a smirk curving his lips. Your man, Enrico. Remember that. With that, he lowered his head and kissed her lips-softly, slowly, with a tenderness that was almost unbearable. He kissed her deeply, savoring the moment, until her breath hitched, and then he slipped his tongue in. Suddenly, the taste of the burger wasnt so bad. Fireworks exploded endlessly above them, raining down sparks. Stars seemed to fall, filling the sky. Flowers bloomed magnificently, a riot of colors. Enrico held her close, deepening the kiss, making Paiges memories return fully. She gazed at his long, fluttering eyshes, lost in the moment. The brilliant fireworks were reflected in her eyes, brightening her world. What followed after was inevitable. Back at the vi, the moment they entered the bedroom, Enrico couldnt wait any longer, pulling her down onto the soft bed. His breath spread across her skin, touching every inch of her. She fell, over and over again. Deeper, and deeper. In between intimate whispers, Paige tried to reach for the marriage certificate. But just as her hand was about to touch it, Enrico snatched it away. Ill lock it in the safeter. Youre not allowed to touch it, he said, cing the certificate in a drawer before turning back to her, pinning her down once again, kissing her endlessly. Now that it was legal and justified, Enrico indulged even more shamelessly. Chapter 420: A Messy Morning After the Wedding In the pitch-ck room, Paige had lost track of time and everything else, feeling like she was adrift on a dark sea, rising and falling in waves. She heard herself pleading for mercy. Enrico chuckled softly, kissing her ear and soothing her with a low voice. Get lost. Paige, exhausted, cursed him weakly, hitting and kicking him with thest bit of strength she had left, but it was no use-she couldnt escape. In the end, Paige couldnt even remember how she fell asleep, drifting into a dream that felt like floating in the clouds, her feet never quite touching the ground Her dreams were chaotic and repetitive. Enrico held her tighter, kissed her face, and pulled the nket over her. She looked so beautiful. Enrico gazed at her in the darkness for a long time before he finally got up, taking the two marriage certificates from the bedside drawer as he left. The night at the foot of the mountain grew even colder. As soon as the door opened, the bone-chilling wind rushed in. In the mansion, surrounded by exotic nts, the moonlight glinted on the winding paths, and two tall gravestones stood silently in the center, like guardians watching over the estate. Enrico walked toward the gravestones,zily leaning against one of them. He wore only a white shirt, unbothered by the cold, his long fingers flipping the marriage certificates back and forth. See this? My marriage certificate. He raised his hand, showing the gravestones behind him the documents in his hand. The only response was the wind gradually settling down. I got them today-no, yesterday. Enrico opened one of the certificates, revealing the photos inside, looking extremely pleased. What do you think? Isnt my woman beautiful? Stunning. The scent of flowers encircled the gravestones, lingering around him. You two one of you never even had a boyfriend, and the other well, what kind of guy did you choose? Enrico chuckled, waving the marriage certificates again. Ive got better taste than either of you. He had found the perfect woman. One who even threatened him with a gun to get married. Enrico leaned against the gravestone, bathed in the cool moonlight, smiling. But gradually, the smile faded, and his eyes darkened. I didnt make a great choice, I just got lucky, he said with a touch of self-mockery. He was lucky. Lucky to have met Paige. Lucky she came back to him even after his illness. Lucky to be holding these two marriage certificates. He sat there, licking his lips slightly, his voice low and husky. Maybe it was the two of you working your magic, finding me such a perfect wife, huh? Of course, the two cold gravestones remained silent, and the air around him was still. Enrico lowered his hand, flipping through the marriage certificates again, as if he could never get tired of looking at them. His voice deepened. I dont want to rpse anymore. Im not even in a hurry to kill Jeremy. Im ready to live a good life, and I need to live longer now. After all, Im not alone anymore. Take a good look onest time; Im going to lock these away soon. He sat there, once again raising the marriage certificates, holding them in ce for a long, long time. The faces on the certificates, side by side, even had identical smiling curves. On the balcony high above, Paige, awakened by her restless dreams, stood quietly, leaning against the railing, looking down at Enrico below. He was standing alone, waving the marriage certificates at the two gravestones, speaking softly to them. He looked just like a child showing off a perfect score to his parents. Paige smiled faintly and nced up at the pitch-ck sky. Its a full moon tonight. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The next morning, sunlight streamed through the windows, but thick ckout curtains kept the bedroom in darkness. It was utterly quiet in therge room. Paige woke up in bed, still held in Enricos arms. She nced around at the surroundings, then at Enrico, whose face was inches from hers. His short hair was a bit messy, his dark brows and longshes casting shadows, and his sharp features looked as handsome as ever. She paused for a moment. They were legally married now. Looking at Enricos sleeping face, Paige couldnt help but smile. She reached out to gently stroke his cheek, leaning in to kiss him. But as soon as she moved, a sharp pain shot through her waist, bringing back all the memories fromst night. Her waist. It hurt so much What legal meant, indeed! Suddenly, all the fondness drained from her. Paiges mood instantly soured, and she pushed Enrico away, propping herself up in bed. The hours of tension had taken their toll-her pain was at its peak, far worse than anything she had feltst night. The soreness felt like a sharp dividing line cutting through her body. Are you kidding me It was excruciating. What a terrible man! Enrico was pushed aside, and, missing the warmth of her body, he furrowed his brows and groggily opened his eyes, only to see Paige sitting there. He reached out to pull her back, his voice low and sexy. Why are you up so early? Come back to bed. He seemed to have slept soundly. You sleep. Paige swatted his hand away and grabbed a pillow, throwing it at his face to block him from view. Enrico, dazed by the pillow,y there removing it from his face, only to see Paige gingerly getting out of bed, moving stiffly and slowly. It was almost funny to watch. Remembering what had happened, he smirked mischievously, propping his head up with one arm. Paige, you really need more exercise. Why was she walking like that? He had the nerve to mock her? Paige was fuming. She shot him a fierce re. Shut up. She didnt even want to hear his voice right now. It would be best if he disappeared. She struggled to stand, painfully moving her legs as her waist ached like it was going to snap. Seeing this, Enrico frowned, starting to worry. Does it really hurt that much? Paige took a sharp breath, trying to loosen up her body. A newlywed bride who had been through so much torment-was there anyone else as unlucky as her? And she was supposed to be a martial artist. But Legal obligations? She would have preferred they hadnt gotten married if it meant avoiding those endless st times. Thinking this, Paige shot Enrico another angry re. She was furious. Absolutely furious. Enrico sat up in bed, his body toned and muscr, looking rxed. He watched her with azy smile. Are you cursing me? Congrattions, youve learned how to read minds, Paige said, her face expressionless. Enrico wasnt angry. Instead, heughed, waving her over with indulgence. Come here, Ill massage you. Stay three meters away from me until my waist feels better, thank you, Paige retorted, rejecting him immediately. She had no desire to be near him right now. Chapter 421: Paige Inspects the New House Was it really necessary to reject me like that? I didnt do anything to youst night. Enrico thought for a moment. Yes, he was a bit excitedst night, full of energy, adrenaline rushing, but he had considered her feelings. This only meant her waist really couldnt handle it. Paige stood there,ughing out of frustration. How could he have the nerve to say such things? Six feet away, please. Paige turned and headed to the bathroom, supporting her waist.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Enrico sat there, feeling a bit innocent. He carefully recalled his actions from the night before, then fell back onto the pillow. His lips curled up unconsciously. Satisfied. Very satisfied. Registering the marriage felt great. All morning, Paige avoided Enrico. When Enrico went to the bathroom, she took her toothbrush to the balcony to brush her teeth. When Enrico went downstairs, she quickly rushed ahead, though her movements made her waist ache even more. At the long dining table, Enrico sat at one end, and she sat as far as possible at the other end. The servant serving the dishes looked confused as they nced between the two of them. Paige sat there without even looking at Enrico, focused on eating her breakfast while checking work tasks on her phone. Enrico, sitting across from her, was annoyed by her attitude that morning, so much so that he couldnt eat his breakfast. *Bang.* He mmed the ss of milk down, casting a cold nce at the servant nearby. What do most people do the day after their wedding? The servant, suddenly addressed, almost dropped the te of eggs in their hands. Stunned, they hesitated before replying, Usually, the bride gets to know the grooms home, young master. What else could it be? Did you hear that? Enrico turned to Paige. Today, you have something to do. How dare she sit so far away from him? Paige set down her phone and looked up at him. Im already very familiar with this estate. She had stayed here for a while; there was nothing unfamiliar about it. Enrico gazed at her, his eyes deep, his voice low. Ive thought it over. We chose this ce because its feng shui is good for a burial ground, but its not suitable as our marital home. So, are we moving back to Rose Estate? Paige asked. She had no objection to living there, but she did want to sleep in separate beds for a while. That ce is too small. Marrying me deserves more grandeur, Enrico rejected the idea. Paige gave him a strange look and then said, Then lets stay at my ce. The wholeplex is quiterge. Now that Temple in Heaven no longer needed to be kept hidden, he could openly move in. Hearing this, Enricos face darkened. So am I marrying you, or are you marrying me? As the president of the Gustin Group, was he supposed to live in the brides home after getting married? Then where do we live? Paige was confused. Where exactly did he want to settle their marital home? Just as she finished speaking, footsteps echoed from outside. Paige turned and saw Jaden, dressed in a sharp suit, entering. He bowed respectfully to them before addressing Enrico, Boss, everything is ready. After speaking, Jaden stepped aside. Enrico looked at Paige. Finish your breakfast. Ill take you to inspect the new house afterward. Paige was puzzled. Just give me the address, and Ill check it out myself. They both had plenty of houses, so it really didnt matter where they lived. The servantsment about getting to know the grooms home typically referred to meeting the grooms family, but in their case, that could be skipped altogether. Just checking it wont be enough, Enrico said arrogantly. Well, Ill still go by myself, Paige insisted, refusing hispany. Enrico stared at her, seeing the firm resolve in her eyes, feeling increasingly frustrated. Paige was still angry. Was it just because hed been a little too intensest night? Knowing he was partly at fault, he didnt press the issue, merely biting his cheek and muttering, Fine, if inspecting the house gives you a headache, feel free to cry on my shoulder. Paige remained silent. Was inspecting a house really something to cause a headache? Jaden stood there, ncing at the two of them sitting so far apart, as though separated by a gxy, wondering if their marriage was already on the rocks. After breakfast, Paige got into the car Jaden had prepared for her and set off to inspect the new house. Along the way, she mentally went through some of Enricos properties, trying to guess which house it could be. She considered many options. But when the car headed toward the Gustin family vi, a ce famously known as half the city, Paige was stunned at the sight of the jade bridge ahead. The guards on both sides bowed respectfully toward their car. As the vehicle slowly entered the Gustin family estate, Paige looked out the window at the vast, seemingly endlessnd belonging to the family and was taken aback. Is this the new house Enrico picked? Jaden, driving, responded, Yes. I thought he didnt like this ce, Paige said. She had considered many ces but hadnt guessed this one. Boss doesnt like it, but this estate was built by his mother, so I think it holds special meaning for him, Jaden exined. Enricos mother had overseen its construction Paige looked out at the scenery. The Gustin family vi was unmatched in size, not just in the country but even outshining the presidential pce. She had been here twice before-once for a hot springs trip with Enrico and once to attend Jeremys banquet. She hadnt expected that her third visit would be to inspect it as their marital home. Now she understood why Enrico had said the inspection would be a headache. She still hadnt seen the full extent of the estate. Inspecting every part of it would probably take more than a day. The car stopped in front of the massive main building. Roman columns rose high, framing an area as vast as a parking lot, leading to a distant garden. In the center, arge fountain gleamed in the sunlight, with clear water flowing over intricate sculptures, forming a circr pattern-quite a unique sight. Paige, still seated in the car, looked up and noticed a dense crowd of people standing in neat rows on the open ground in front of the main building. Upon closer inspection, she saw they were all dressed in different uniforms, each indicating their respective duties. Miss, weve arrived, Jaden said. Mhm. Paige nodded. Though she was still annoyed with Enrico for hisck of restraint the previous night, she didnt object to inspecting the marital home. Since he had chosen this ce, so be it. Just as she pushed open the car door, a servant in a gray uniform quickly approached, respectfully opening the door for her and standing aside. Paige stepped out of the car, facing the neatly arranged crowd. It almost gave her the feeling of addressing people at Temple in Heaven. Everyone was facing her. At the front stood a man in a butlers uniform, appearing to be in his fifties. His hair was dyed ck, and though his features were proper, there was a certain weathered quality about him. At the moment, he held a thick stack of documents in his hands and bowed respectfully to her, saying, Madam. Chapter 422: The Young Madam’s Inspection of The Gustin Family’s Villa (1) Lady of the house!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The voices of those behind echoed in unison, shaking the air. A small bird perched on the edge of the fountain was startled, pping its wings as it flew off in a hurry. Paige stood there, momentarily stunned by the sudden address. She had heard all kinds of names in her life, good and bad, but this was the first time anyone had called her the Lady of the House. This felt a bit over the top. Jaden, standing by the car, watched the scene unfold, realizing he hadnt adjusted his own address for her yet. Paige stood quietly for a while, then gave a slight nod. The butler stepped forward, bowing his head, clutching a thick stack of documents in his arms. Lady of the house, I am Beau, the butler. You can call me Beau or Butler Beau. Butler Beau, Paige acknowledged, her gaze shifting to the files in his arms. The butler immediately exined, These are the internal assets of the estate. Would you prefer to review the documents first, or shall I exin as we walk? So thick It truly lived up to being the grandest estate of the Gustin family! Paige nced around and said, Lets walk while you exin, Butler Beau. Just reading through the documents wouldnt be enough to familiarize herself with the estates vastness. Yes, maam. Butler Beau bowed lower, holding the thick stack of files with the steady hands of a man deeply embedded in tradition. Paige looked at the people still standing in neat lines, each with their respective roles, and said, You may return to your duties. Butler Beau will apany me. The butler turned to them, Return to your work, and be ready if needed. Yes, maam. The group, hands sped in front, respectfully bowed once more to Paige. Such well-trained discipline Paige nced up at the towering castle-like estate and saw a manzily leaning against the balcony railing. He stood casually in the sunlight, holding a ss of wine. His white dress shirt-still the one he wore for their wedding-gleamed brightly under the sun, looking annoyingly bold and carefree. When he noticed her looking his way, Enrico raised his ss in her direction, his motion smooth and devilishly charming. Paige, feeling exasperated, pulled out her phone and dialed his number. Enrico, on the balcony, effortlessly picked up his phone. Despite the distance, Paige could almost imagine his smirk, his usual air of self-satisfaction. Miss me already? Enricos voice came through, sultry and teasing. Arent you cold wearing just a shirt in this chilly weather? Paige tilted her head and asked, her voice full of helplessness. Cold? Enrico feigned a nce at the sky, Doesnt feel like it. Alright, marriage truly seemed to be a cure-all, even for the cold. Paige, unwilling to indulge him further, asked, When did you get here? How had he beaten her to the estate? Enrico leaned on the balcony, gazing down at her. I got here a bit earlier than you. Hows the new house inspection going? Not easy, huh? Want your husband to help? Paige, thinking about the events of the previous night, replied, No need. Are you sure? I wouldnt want you to overexert yourself, Enricos tone dripped with faux concern. Hmph. Who exactly had made her so exhausted? Paige hung up, then typed a message and sent it over. **[Paige: If I sessfully inspect the estate before 3 PM today, we sleep in separate beds for the next week.]** His reply came almost instantly. **[Enrico: Then we need to discuss what qualifies as a sessful inspection.]** Paige immediately typed back without hesitation. **[Paige: Dont worry, Ill make sure you say the word satisfied yourself. Only then will I consider the inspection sessful.]** **[Enrico: That sounds pretty challenging.]** **[Paige: Do you want to bet?]** She provoked him. **[Enrico: Sure. If you lose, Ill give you a back rub tonight.]** Paige suddenly didnt want to see the word back anymore. With Enrico on board, Paige was suddenly filled with renewed energy. She didnt head towards the main building but instead turned towards the garden, with Butler Beau quickly following behind, holding the files. The garden of The Gustin familys vi was vast, with no end in sight. Paige nced at it, noticing many rare nts still in bloom, even in the cold season. Butler Beau, walking behind her, began introducing the garden, Many of the nts here were flown in from various countries to ensure the estate remains in bloom all year round How long have you worked at The Gustin familys vi, Butler Beau? Paige casually asked as she flipped through one of the files, walking leisurely. A long time. I started working here before the master of the house even took over, the butler replied, his tone tinged with nostalgia. The Gustin family estate has been at the pinnacle of the country for centuries. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that while presidents maye and go, the Gustin family estate has stood strong. Without this estate, the countrys economy wouldnt be as stable as it is. Paige nced at the file in her hand, which turned out to be a family genealogy, and responded lightly, Its a pity though, for all the vibrancy of the past, its now just as quiet. The Gustin family once had many members, but now, only Jeremy and Enrico remained as notable figures. Lady of the house, thats not entirely true. As long as one talented person is born in each generation, its enough. Master Enrico manages the entire conglomerate very well; even the current president is in power because of him, isnt he? Beau replied. Besides She raised her eyes. Butler Beau stood in front of her, his weathered face showing signs of struggle. He lowered his head and said, Young Madam, my family has served The Gustin family for generations. The Gustin family has shown me great kindness; the former Madam gave me the opportunity to prove myself, and the Young Master has treated me generously, overlooking past issues. I Chapter 423: The Young Madam’s Inspection of The Gustin Family’s Villa (2) You are neutral. Paige caught on immediately. Butler Beau stood there, hesitating for a long while. Finally, it seemed like he made up his mind, and with a determined look, he nced at Paige, Young Madam, I know youre no ordinary person. You founded Temple in Heaven, and youve spearheaded the reconstruction of the slums, proving you have extraordinary means. I have a request. What is it? Paige looked at him. Please repair the rtionship between the Master and the Young Master. I believe if they join forces, The Gustin family will enter a new era of glory! Butler Beau said it with the enthusiasm of a rallying cry, clearly very emotional. Paige hadnt expected there to be someone like this still loyal to The Gustin family-a butler who wasnt deceitful or cunning but genuinely wanted to see peace between father and son. Paige stood there, scrutinizing Butler Beau. Butler Beau, initially filled with excitement, gradually grew silent under her gaze. Butler Beaus stance seems rather shaky. Even with Enrico in charge of The Gustin family for years, there must still be servants in the manor loyal to Jeremy, right? And the issues within the estate wouldnt be few, would they? Paige flipped through the document in her hand and then closed it. Butler Beau stiffened, holding the document, looking incredulously at the young girl in front of him. Just from a brief conversation, she had already seen through the personnel situation within the estate? Lets go, Butler Beau. Lets see if Im right, Paige said with a faint smile as she turned and walked forward. Butler Beau hesitated for a moment before quickly following. In the vast bedroom. Enrico leaned back on the sofa, his long legs propped up on the coffee table in front of him, casually pressing buttons on the remote. Therge screen ahead disyed shifting surveince footage from different parts of the estate. Jaden entered, carrying a fruit tter, and immediately saw Paige being apanied by Butler Beau as she toured the estate on the screen. Miss is touring aimlessly like this; Id say she wont be done by this time tomorrow. Jaden couldnt help butment upon seeing the scene. The Gustin family estate was unimaginablyrge. Shes not touring aimlessly, Enrico raised an eyebrow, his gaze deep. He had always known his woman was smart, but he hadnt realized she was this smart. From the moment she entered the estate, she knew exactly where to go. Is she not? Jaden ced the fruit tter in front of Enrico and then stood aside, carefully watching the surveince footage. At that moment, Paige had just finished visiting the helipad. Though the footage had no sound, she seemed to ask something before heading to the next spot. The closest ces to the helipad were the parking lot and the scenic area with rocks and water, but Paige bypassed both and took a sightseeing vehicle directly to the hot springs house. Jaden thought about where Paige had just been and realized, Miss is only visiting the ces the former Madam personally managed? Youre not as dumb as I thought, Enrico saidzily. Jaden stood there, watching Paige as she looked around from the sightseeing vehicle, and couldnt help but say, Miss will be living here in the future; she has plenty of time to see these things. Whats the rush? Shouldnt she inspect the new house first?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. By new house, Jaden meant the rooms where the couple would stay. To him, Paiges wandering around seemed pointless. The estate was too big; a whole days tour wouldnt be enough to remember much. Hearing this, Enrico turned and gave him a disdainful look, I take back what I just said. Still dumb. Jaden felt frustrated. What did he say wrong this time? Enrico retracted his legs, watching Paige as she entered the hot springs house, his long, narrow eyes growing even more profound, a slight smile of admiration ying on his lips. Inspecting the new house isnt just about checking the new rooms. He had decided to make the estate their wedding venue, but the only things here were the traces of histe mother and sister, and their future together. Anything else was unnecessary. She understood him, which is why the Young Madam was only touring the areas his mother had once managed, focusing on what mattered. Tsk Could she really finish the inspection by 3 p. m.? Enrico nced at his watch, lips pressed together. A week of separate beds that wouldnt do. He squinted his eyes in slight dissatisfaction, intecing his fingers beneath his chin, pondering various ways to yfully avoid the situation. Butler Beau couldnt quite figure out the Young Madams intentions. If she was here to settle things once and for all, she wasnt acting like it. She had merely been touring the estate, listening to him speak without saying much else. But if she had no other motives, the things she said in the garden clearly had deeper meaning. He really didnt know what Paige intended to do. Paige stood in the hot springs house, looking at therge, well-maintained space. The white curtains fluttered lightly in the breeze. This was her second time in this ce. The first time, she had been focused on leaving Enrico and had barely looked around. Now standing in the center, she scanned the entire hot springs house, her gazending on a certain window. Paige walked over to it, pulling back the curtains. Outside, there was no picturesque view-just a dark, barren stone wall blocking the sunlight, a chaotic mess of rocks. What is this? Paige asked. The maid responsible for cleaning the hot springs house immediately stepped forward and respectfully bowed her head, replying, Young Madam, this was originally Madam Leahs n for a hot spring mountain, but after the Young Master took over the estate, he ordered it to be torn down. Paige nced at the messy rocks outside, then turned her sharp gaze to Butler Beau. Was it really Leah who built this? Butler Beau felt a shiver under her gaze, unable to respond. Paige didnt press further, smiling lightly, I see. Lets move to the next ce. Butler Beau quickly followed, exining as they walked, Young Madam, Madam Annie also managed At the time, Enrico personally oversaw the dismantling of the hot spring mountain outside? Paige interrupted. Butler Beau hesitated. Ever since Paige entered the estate, she had maintained a calm demeanor, as if casually touring, yet he felt that this young woman saw through everything. There was no room for deception. Compared to the Young Master, this Young Madam was even more formidable. After a long pause, he finally said, At that time, the Young Master had just taken charge, and there were many matters with the consortium. Jaden assisted me in managing things here. Hearing this, Paige chuckled coldly, So, Butler Beau, you really are honoring your debt to the former Madam, arent you? Butler Beau froze, staring at Paige in a daze. It took him a moment to realize that by former Madam, she meant Jeremys first wife, Annie-Enricos mother. Once he understood, cold sweat drenched his entire body. Chapter 424: The Young Madam’s Inspection of The Gustin Family’s Villa (3) Butler Beau appears neutral, not offending anyone, but it seems he has offended everyone. Thats not a good thing, Paige said calmly, then turned and walked away without looking back. Butler Beau, who was only in his fifties, trembled at her words and had to hold onto a nearby column to avoid copsing. Paige walked out to a very wide hallway with a vaulted ceiling adorned with carvings. She looked up, admiring the craftsmanship, which could only be described as soulful. Every detail was meticulously crafted, wless. Every step in The Gustin familys vi offered a different view. Looking up or down, one could see something unique. Standing in the middle of the hallway, Paiges gaze fell from the vaulted ceiling to the garden in the distance, where she could vaguely see some trees. A gentle breeze blew from behind her Her hair was lifted softly by the wind, momentarily obscuring her vision. Butler Beau, she called. The man, pale-faced, came out and saw Paige standing there, staring at something. Paige brushed her hair behind her ear. This ce could have been more beautiful, dont you think? What a waste. Butler Beau was stunned. He began to suspect that Paige had already learned everything about the estate, but how could that be? Some things, even the young master might not know. How did she figure it out? Im done with the tour. Lets head to the main building, Paige said, no longer interested in continuing. She turned and walked forward. Paige took a tour cart to the main castle. Along the way, shepared the estates map with the surrounding scenery, her expression unreadable. When she got out of the cart, Butler Beau greeted her and led her toward the entrance. The servants stood in neat rows, bowing in unison, Young Madam. One handed her a warm towel, another knelt to change her shoes, and others approached to help remove her coat-each one seemingly eager to serve her. Such was the nature of life in a grand family. Ill do it myself, Paige said, not fond of such rigid rules. She took the towel, wiped her hands, stepped into the prepared house slippers, and handed her coat to a maid. Butler Beau, hearing the words of the servants beside him, said, Young Madam, the young master has prepared avish lunch. Shall I take you to the main dining room? Isnt it customary for the new daughter-inw to serve tea to the elder first? A voice, unpleasant to the ears, suddenly chimed in. Paige looked up and saw two men in bodyguard uniforms standing at the end of the line of servants, both looking rather unfriendly. Paiges expression remained indifferent. Butler Beau, sensing danger, hurriedly exined behind Paige, These two are trusted by the master. After the master was brought back to the estate, they followed. Ah, Jeremys trusted men. Paige understood and let out a soft chuckle. I nearly forgot that Jeremy is still here. Her words were dripping with sarcasm. The servants, understanding the tension between the father and son, lowered their heads in fear. Hearing this, the two mens expressions darkened. One of them spoke harshly, Miss Paige, youve been touring the estate for quite a while now. Isnt it time to serve the elder tea? Otherwise, it wouldnt look good if word got out. Upstairs in the corridor, Enrico was leaning against a carved pir, arms crossed as he watched the scene below. His expression was hard to read. Jaden, standing beside him, nced at the scene and said, Boss, it seems the old mans people are getting bolder. Should I go down and take care of it? From the beginning, the boss never got rid of Jeremys men. Thats why the old man still believed he could regain control, not realizing that if he really could, the boss wouldnt have kept them around in the first ce. He was just toozy to deal with them, letting them be. But now they dared to mess with Paige. Thats a step too far. Enrico watched the scene at the entrance, his eyes gleaming, and his voice low. Deal with it after 3 PM. Jaden felt like he was losing touch with reality. Why wait until 3 PM? Boss always treated Paige like she was a treasure, nearly attaching her to his hip. But now he was just watching her get harassed? Could it be that there were real problems in the marriage? You wouldnt understand, even if I told you. Enrico nced at him and, in an unusually good mood, beckoned him closer. Jaden leaned in, and Enrico patted his shoulder. Got a woman yet? No, Jaden answered honestly, shocked that the boss was suddenly interested in his personal life. Could it be that marriage had made the boss soft-hearted and ready to give him some time off for a romance? Then you should start looking for a retirement home. Enrico patted his shoulder with a smirk, then walked away. Jaden stood there, his face devoid of expression. Enrico continued down the corridor, his eyes fixed on the scene below, where Paige stood calmly, speaking in a neutral tone. Then please invite Jeremy to join us for lunch. With that, she turned to leave. The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward to block her. Miss Paige, youre entering The Gustin familys vi. You should sincerely go and greet the master. The moment they finished speaking, Paiges eyes turned cold. She stepped forward, grabbed their wrists, twisted them outwards, and kicked them both, causing them to drop to one knee. Instinctively, they reached for their guns, but came up empty-handed. Paige had already snatched their guns in one swift move and aimed one at one of their heads, her face cold and calm. You should understand one thing: just because Enrico didnt bother with you doesnt mean I wont.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The two mens faces turned grim. Butler Beau and the other servants were utterly dumbfounded. While other families young madams might enter gracefully and elegantly, their young madam kicked people and disarmed them! Now, get Jeremy to the dining room. If he doesnte, Ill deal with youter, Paige said coldly, handing the two guns to Butler Beau. Butler Beau silently stepped forward and took the guns, their weight causing his hands to sink. Paige pped her hands, as if she had just finished a casual tea, and calmly walked away. Enrico, watching from upstairs, furrowed his brow. Sigh. How was he supposed to stall until 3 PM now? Sometimes, having such a capable woman was a problem. Enrico pressed his lips together, mulling over different excuses, when Butler Beau came toward him. Standing there with reverence, Butler Beau lowered his head and said, Young Master, the Young Madam invites you to lunch. Did she really say that? Enrico asked. At this, Butler Beau lowered his head even more. The Young Madam said, Enjoying the show? If youre done, its time to eat something.'' Yes, that sounded more like his woman. Enrico smirked and strode off. Chapter 425: The Young Madam’s Inspection of The Gustin Family Villa (4) The main dining room of The Gustin familys vi was on the first floor. It was a ce of gold and grandeur, astonishinglyrge, with over a dozen servants present, yet still feeling vast. The dining table resembled a conference table in size, set with uniformly silver tableware. Ten exquisite appetizers were first brought to the table. Paige observed the immense, opulent dining room, even the carpet beneath her feet was an art piece in itself. She couldnt help but marvel at the decadence of the wealthy. She walked to a vase, pulling out a pink flower she didnt recognize. Its fragrance was strong, withyered petals, blooming beautifully. Suddenly, a pair of hands wrapped around her waist. I knew you cared about me, Enrico said smugly from behind, his breath warm against her ear. Paige stood there, ncing up to see Beau and the other servants immediately lower their heads, feigningplete ignorance of what was happening. When did I ever say I cared about you? Paiges tone was icy. You invited me to lunch, knowing Id be hungry after watching the drama unfold. Isnt that a sign of your concern? Enrico raised his eyebrows. Paige side-eyed him, wondering how he managed to twist her words so confidently. Are you tired from walking around all morning? Enrico gently massaged her waist, a sincere gesture of care, free from any ulterior motive. Its fine, lets eat, Paige replied. Ive asked the kitchen to prepare a variety of dishes; there will definitely be something you like, Enrico said lovingly, taking her by the hand and leading her to the dining table. Two servants immediately stepped forward, pulling out the chair at the head of the table and the one closest to it on the left. Enrico satfortably in the main seat. Paige stood still, looking down at him. Why arent you sitting? Arent you tired? Enrico looked up at her. If it werent for the bet, he wouldnt have let her walk so much; hed have had her rest in their new room by now. Paige tapped the table twice with her knuckles, her expression unchanging. Get up. What do you mean? Enrico raised an eyebrow, confused. This seat should be mine. Get up. Paiges voice was calm, yet her gaze carried an air of authority. Some servants couldnt help but nce up secretly. What was happening? The young madam just arrived, and she was already asking the young master to vacate the main seat? Was this a joke? Even if it wasnt the young master, it was a seat for the old master-how could she im it? Enrico leaned back, his posture rxed, and asked, Since when did you decide this? I didnt intend to, but after walking around, I realized you dont deserve this seat. So, move. Paiges tone was cold, devoid of any humor. Enrico looked at her skeptically, trying to grasp her meaning. Enrico, Paige called his name, her patience thinning. Enricos expression darkened. More and more servants secretly looked up, hearts racing. Were they about to witness domestic violence? The young master wasnt someone to be trifled with, and did this young madam really think she could control him? As the tension thickened, Enrico suddenly pped the table and stood up. *Bang!* The sound echoed through the room. Its over. The young madam is done for. Just then, Jeremy entered the dining room, and the atmosphere was on the verge of explosion. He nced over and saw Enrico stepping away from the head seat, walking two steps before sitting in a chair further down on the left. Everyone was stunned.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Had the young master really given up his seat? Jeremy, witnessing this, thought for a moment that the seat was being saved for him. But when Paige calmly sat in the main seat, he let out a mockingugh, This is absurd. Enrico didnt even nce at Jeremy, his gaze fixed on Paige. He wanted to know what she meant by saying he didnt deserve the seat. Beau, please seat the old master, Paige said without looking at Jeremy. Beau hurriedly stepped forward, respectfully guiding Jeremy to a seat just below the head of the table on the right. Jeremy didnt sit. He looked down at the audacious girl and smirked condescendingly, What gives you the right to sit in The Gustin family vis head seat? Because I let her, Enrico cut in before Paige could respond. Jeremy shot a re at his son. Enrico sat there, meeting his gaze with an unmatched arrogance. She can sit wherever she wants. If she wants to sit on my head, thats fine too. Paige nced at Enrico, her gaze softening. Jeremy was taken aback by Enricos words, pausing for a moment before sneering, Youre really a hopeless romantic. Dont worry, its certainly not gic, Enrico retorted, a mocking smile on his lips. Father and son stared each other down, the tension at the table rising like mes. Paige ignored them, ncing at the appetizers on the table. Beau, please gather all the staff from the estate. All of them? Beau asked, surprised. Soon, the room was filled with staff, spilling out through the door. Jeremy pulled his chair back slightly, refusing to acknowledge that his seat was subordinate, and red coldly at Paige. Im curious to see what youre trying to do. Paige stood at the table, pushing aside her dishes. Beau set several documents in front of her. Then, she looked up at the gathered staff, standing tall as she lifted a cup of water from the table. You all know who I am. Traditionally, as a new daughter-inw, I should serve tea to the elders. So, Ill start with this cup. Jeremy sneered, You still consider me Before he could finish, his words froze. Paige tilted the cup in her hand, letting the water slowly spill onto the floor. This wasnt serving tea to the living-this was honoring the dead! Enrico sat nearby, watching the trickling water, a smile tugging at his lips. Paige, what are you doing? Jeremy stood up, furious, ring at her. Without paying him any mind, Paige addressed the room, her voice calm butmanding. I gathered you all here to let you know-starting today, you dont need to answer to any old masters or young masters. In this estate, I, Paige, am in charge. And I, Paige, recognize only one name in this household-Annie Davis. Her voice was steady, yet powerful enough for everyone in the room to hear clearly. Chapter 426: The Young Madam’s Inspection of the Gustin Family’s Villa (5) As soon as she finished speaking, the entire room fell silent. Everyone had different expressions, all tinged with a peculiar awkwardness. Annie. Jeremys first wife, Annie Davis. The name had been a taboo in the Gustin familys vi for over two decades. Everyone avoided mentioning it. Even after Enrico seized power, he rarely stayed at the estate, and the staff had silently agreed never to bring it up. Yet, the new young madam brought it up boldly right after stepping through the door. Enrico looked at her with deep, contemtive eyes.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He had only asked her to inspect the areas his mother had managed, and now she had almost finished. But what was she nning to do now? What exactly do you want? Jeremys face turned sour. He couldnt fathom what Enrico intended by bringing this woman here. Was he trying to humiliate him? But he had lost all his dignity long ago! Nothing much, just thought we should talk about the name Annie, Paige said calmly, her gaze sweeping over the people present. She then picked up a document from the table, flipping through it slowly as she paced. Today, I reviewed the many architectural ns since the estates creation and found something interesting C the foundation of the Gustin familys vi, as it stands today, was shaped under Annies management. The helipad, the ski resort, the hot springs, the golf course, and the conference building all came into being under her watch. The estate is perfectly divided between leisure and business, with road nning so meticulous that even the presidential pce cantpare. Enrico remained silent, watching her. Everyone watched her. Looking at the foundation of the estate, I can almost imagine how grand the Gustin familys vi must have been back when my mother, Annie, was still here, Paige said, moving to stand behind Jeremy. She lowered her eyes, her expression turning cold. But despite all her contributions, theres not a single trace left of her in this estate! With that, Paige mmed the document onto the table, her eyes devoid of any warmth. Enricos chest tightened at her action. She was behaving in a way that went far beyond his expectations. The womans been dead for years. What traces do you expect to find? Jeremy sneered. Mr. Jeremy, Paige lowered her head, speaking directly to the middle-aged man who still retained an air of handsomeness. Who stood by you when the Gustin familys vi was torn apart? Who helped you when the estate was first established? I imagine you wouldnt have sweet-talked her into designing the estate while pregnant if she hadnt been by your side, right? Doesnt a woman like that deserve to leave some traces of her existence behind? Her words were sharp, directly striking Jeremys pride. Youre out of line! Jeremys face darkened as he shouted at her. Whats out of line is you! A woman gave everything for you, and yet you had her son destroy what she designed! Paige retorted coldly, her voice slicing through the air. Hearing this, Enricos expression shifted, his eyes turning cold, his voice thick with restrained fury. Paige, what are you talking about? Jeremys face became even more unpleasant. Mr. Beau, Paige straightened up, turning her gaze to the butler. What would you like, young madam? The butlers face had already gone pale, and he could guess that whatever Paige wanted now wouldnt be good. You once said that after Enrico seized control, Jaden brought in people to work with you and fired many others, leaving only the elderly staff who had worked with my mother. You also said that certain unsightly buildings and facilities were demolished-mostly ones that were my fathers or Leahs additions, correct? Paige asked, her tone cold as she looked at him. Y-yes, thats right, Beau stammered, his face growing even paler. Now, tell everyone, were those demolished structures truly ones cherished by my father and Leah? Paiges words were as sharp as des, and they cut through the air like deadly weapons. Hearing this, Beau looked at her, sweat pouring down his face. His legs wobbled. Young madam, the documents clearly state that, I Documents are written by people, Paige interrupted coldly. Butler Beau, your attempts to y both sides end here. I know your heart isnt bad; youre just someone who loves a good, happy ending. This is yourst chance. Tell the truth, and you stay. Lie, and you go, Paige said firmly. Speak! Enrico growled, his expression dark and menacing. His fury was palpable as he grabbed the ss in front of him and smashed it onto the floor. The ss shattered into pieces. The entire dining hall fell into a terrified silence. Everyone was holding their breath. This wasnt about letting someone leave; Beau Butler clearly wasnt going to be walking out of here today. Beau fell to his knees with a thud, trembling as he spoke, I just thought less trouble was better than more. I hoped that, if I let the old man blow off some steam, maybe he and the young master could reconcile. I didnt mean any harm. So, he had truly dismantled many things that Enricos mother had left behind. Enrico closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them, they were bloodshot, his voice hoarse. I destroyed what my mother left behind? Beau, still kneeling, immediately bowed his head to the floor, overwhelmed with guilt. When Mrs. Annie passed away, Mr. Jeremy ordered us to pack away all her belongings, but we didnt touch the estates facilities. As the young madam mentioned, her design was wless and practical, so it remained intact. It wasnt until you took over the estate, young master, and wanted to see the estates ns that the old man became furious. He ordered me to alter the documents and make it seem like some parts were Leahs additions or alterations, making you believe your mothers designs had been tampered with. Since you hadnt lived here before, and the eldest daughter probably didnt mention anything, you believed it. In your anger, you ordered all those things to be demolished. Beaus voice trembled. Including the hot spring mountain, the waterndscape, the scenery merging with the sky and He paused, lifting his head. Paige stood there, her gaze cold as ice. Somehow, Butler Beau felt like she already knew everything. He continued, And the garden. Leah never cared for flowers, but the garden was filled with flowers Annie herself had nurtured and nted Butter, after Enricos order, everything was destroyed. Not a single flower remained. To have a son destroy what his mother painstakingly cultivated-it was a gut-wrenching act. Paige nced down at Jeremy, noticing his face was tight, his expression unreadable. Chapter 427: The Young Madam’s Inspection of The Gustin Family’s Villa (6) As Paige turned her gaze to Enrico, he sat there, his expression frozen, his eyes dark and bloodshot. Now, he finally understood why Paige had said he was unworthy. Enrico sat still, looking deeply into Paiges eyes. How did you figure it out? Even he hadnt noticed anything wrong, so how had she discovered all of this just by walking around? During her tour, Paige initially felt sorrow for Annie, distressed that all traces of her life had been destroyed. But seeing the look in Enricos eyes, her heart ached for him too. I was just guessing. Paige responded calmly. You took me to the hot springs pavilion. The medicinal baths there were all managed by your mother. Their properties were mild, showing she was someone who cared about wellness. But when I passed through the garden, I noticed that although it had rare flowers and nts, it was poorly maintained. There wasnt a single medicinal nt in sight. I checked the documents and found that a few years ago, the garden was filled with medicinal nts, arranged in harmony with the seasons, following a meticulous design that matched your mothers style. But for some reason, it was all destroyed.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Paige continued, When I went to the hot springs pavilion, I realized it felt isted, with ayout that didnt match the other buildings in the vi. After standing there for a while, I figured out that it should have been connected to the hot springs hill outside. The windows should have opened to a misty, ethereal view, with the scent of medicinal nts wafting through the air. It should have been an elegant and serene ce. But everything had been ruined. Enrico sat there listening, then let out a bitterugh. You sure think a lot. He had always assumed that Annie focused on medicinal baths because she was worried about the day he might suffer from AS schizophrenia. But it turned out she had been focused on wellness, even growing medicinal nts for the purpose. How had he never thought of that Why had he never considered it In retrospect, its understandable that you were too busy dealing with the Gustin Groups affairs to pay attention to the vi. Paiges tone softened, and she was about to approach him when Enrico suddenly stood up and began walking towards Jeremy. Jeremy sat stiffly in his chair. In the next moment, Enrico grabbed Jeremy by the cor and yanked him to his feet, his bloodshot eyes ring at him murderously. Does it feel good? Watching me destroy my mothers hard work piece by piece, does it feel satisfying? Jeremy, face flushed from the chokehold, smirked instead of showing fear. Hisugh was almost mocking. Isnt this how we are as father and son? You y me, I y you. You schemed to oust me from power, and I stood upstairs watching as you ordered the entire garden to be leveled. Enricos grip tightened. Those nts and flowers, they were indeed nted one by one by your mother, who had AS schizophrenia. Jeremy taunted, She even told me that when the children grew up, she and I would sit in the garden, watching the sun rise and set, waiting to grow old together. The sweet words from the past were now nothing but venom to Enrico. Paige watched from the side, noticing the killing intent in Enricos eyes intensify. He violently shoved Jeremy back into the chair, gritting his teeth as he roared, You think you deserve to grow old? Jaden! Gun! Jaden froze for a second, then instinctively looked at Paige. Jeremy, slumped in the chair, showed no fear. On the contrary, his face took on a crazed expression. He elegantly straightened his wrinkled cor. Go ahead, kill me. After all, youve already killed your brother. Whats one more? You trampled your whore mothers garden, so why bother with her will? Jaden! Enricos eyes zed, his voice growing louder, filled with the urge to kill. It was hard to say if this situation was more tragic or hateful. Catching Jadens pleading nce, Paige stepped forward, cing her hand on Enricos arm. She met his furious gaze. Enrico, leave this to me. Enricos arm was as rigid as a stone, his gaze still locked on Jeremy, his words sharp and deliberate, You dont need to get involved. Go finish your meal. Dont go hungry. Hes already lost everything, Enrico. He has nothing left. Paige nced at the taunting Jeremy and continued, Once, he thought he could reim power. But step by step, he lost his son, his daughter is as good as gone, and Leah fled to seek refuge. Even Denver, who helped him, cant protect himself now. Hes nothing more than a lonely, defeated man. If you kill him, hell feel relief while also haunting you with the bitterness of it. Do you really want to give him that satisfaction? Jeremys life was already in ruins. He was a broken man, far from the glory he once sought. Hearing this, Enricos eyes flickered slightly. He turned to look at Paige, his fierce expression softening just a bit. Then what do you suggest? Let him continue living as a lonely old man. Paige smiled faintly and then turned to Jeremy. Dont worry, old man. Ill persuade Enrico to let you live a long, long life. That way, youll understand that without Annie, you are nothing. The ultimate act of revenge was not death, but making him realize his insignificance. Paige had finally hit Jeremys most vulnerable spot. He had made sure Enrico destroyed Annies legacy, not just out of hatred but because deep down, he resented how much he had relied on her. Everything he achieved in the Gustin family vi had been because of Annie. This was the deepest wound in his heart, a pain he would never admit to. Sure enough, Paiges words had the desired effect. The once fearless Jeremys expression changed dramatically. He red at her, shouting, What nonsense are you spouting? Am I wrong? Paige smirked. If you had even an ounce of real ability, you wouldnt have been so easily defeated. You wretched woman- Jeremy leapt from his chair, lunging at her. Bang! Enrico raised his leg and kicked Jeremy, pulling Paige protectively behind him. With a loud crash, Jeremy fell back onto his chair, toppling over andnding on the floor in a heap. You ungrateful son! How dare you treat your father like this? Arent you afraid of divine retribution? Hes not afraid, because from today, Im the one in charge of this vi. Paige stepped out from behind Enrico. Enrico shot her a disapproving look. She really liked to step in for him, even when he tried to shield her. Was he really bing the man she had to protect? Steward Beau, take note. From now on, Ill list the names, and youll fire them all and ban them from The Capital. Paige stood beside Enrico, her hands gripping his wrist in a way that made her look delicate and affectionate, yet shemanded the scene like the true master of the house. Jeremy struggled to stand, stunned as he heard the string of names. She had just listed all of his people, some of whom were so well-hidden that only he knew of them. How did she know? Chapter 428: The Young Master’s Status After Marriage After Paige finished listing names, many of those present were already trembling with fear. No one dared to ask why they were being fired. Looking at Beau, the housekeeper, kneeling on the ground and seeing the old man getting kicked, there was no need to ask. It was clear they had been caught siding with the old man, Jeremy. Enrico looked down at her. How did you know about this? Was she really only getting to know the Gustin family estate today? During the tour, I also took the opportunity to check each employees and their family members bank transactions, Paige replied calmly. Any questionable transactions, she investigated further. Some were involved in finding women for Jeremy, others secretly bought escape tools, and some dabbled in various businesses. It was clear that even after Enrico had taken power, Jeremy never stopped scheming. But unfortunately, he was never capable of achieving anything significant. Did you finish all that in one morning? Jaden asked in surprise, unable to help himself. This was everyones question. Beau and the other employees stared in disbelief. Did she really review all the employees and their family members bank records while touring the estate? And she even spotted problems? Was she a machine? How could that be possible? Yes, Paige nodded casually. Jaden then remembered that when Paige achieved an S+ ranking years ago, it was known that she had an eidetic memory. Enrico hadnt forgotten that either. He nced coldly at Jeremy and let out a mockingugh. You still had money to bribe the servants? You control things, but theres still room for him to bribe people. For those below, any extra ie is better than none, Paige said as she nced at Jeremy. Then she gave an order: Beau, I saw a small house near the hot spring. Please move the old master there. His health isnt good, so he should stay and rest quietly from now on. Upon hearing this, Jeremys eyes widened, ring at her. How dare you! Enrico had only dared to confine him to the estate, but she was nning to imprison himpletely in a small house? What doesnt she dare to do? Enrico said coldly, his gaze dark and threatening. You should be thanking her. Otherwise, youd already be dead. She wanted to protect him, make sure he followed the will. Hed listen to her. You ungrateful wretch! How could I ever have agreed to let you be born! Jeremy stood there, his face ashen. Ultimately, this man had been defeated by his own son. Young Master, please dont- Beau, the housekeeper, knelt on the ground, heavily bowing his head. His voice trembled with pain. After all, you are father and son. If things go this far, Mrs. Annie wont rest easy in the afterlife. She always hoped for peace within the family How dare you speak! Enrico gritted his teeth and moved to kick him, but Paige stepped in to stop him. She looked down at the trembling housekeeper. Beau, when the eldest and second young masters were sent to Rose Estate, you should have realized that not all family bonds can lead to a happy ending. You reap what you sow. Beau froze, his pain deepening. I acknowledge that you are a longtime servant of the Gustin family, Paige continued. If you wish to leave now, I will offer youpensation. The same goes for all of you. Paige nced at the crowd. But if you choose to stay, remember this: your previous behavior will not be tolerated in the Gustin estate from now on. As soon as she finished, several sharp-minded servants stepped forward, bowing deeply. We pledge our loyalty to the young madam. Paige smiled slightly. Immediately, more people followed suit, bowing and dering, Young madam, we are willing to stay. We are willing to stay! We are willing to stay! Enrico stood there, looking at the group of bowed servants. For a moment, he didnt know whether to be angry or amused. Apparently, the young masters role wasnt needed here anymore. Good. Just remember, if I find any more deception, it wont be as simple as a dismissal next time. Do you understand? Paige said. Understood! they shouted with extra vigor. After all, a woman who could review all their bank records in half a day and lock up the old master in a small house-who would dare to deceive her? Paige then turned her attention back to Beau, still kneeling. Beau, stand up. Youre too old to be kneeling to us. Beau remained on his knees. Hearing her words, he raised his tearful eyes to Jeremy, seemingly lost in thought. Master, why dont you just admit your mistakes to the young master and madam? In the end, it really was your fault Jeremys face turned even more sour. But even now, he showed no sign of bowing his head. He looked away, determined never to admit defeat to Enrico, the son he had long abandoned. Seeing this, Beau had nothing more to say. He bowed deeply to Enrico and Paige once again. I will stay and serve the young master and madam. Whatever the young madam says, I will follow. I have no other concerns. Enrico cast him a dark look but said nothing, only ordering Jaden to take Jeremy away. Ill leave on my own! Jeremy left in utter disgrace.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Paige watched him go. She knew that Jeremy realized he had no way out, but he was too used to holding his head high. He could never bow down or admit his crimes. No matter-he would have plenty of time in that small house to reflect on the past, and on Annie, the woman he had betrayed sopletely. When Paige looked away, Beau stood up, wiping his eyes. He raised his voice, Alright, those of you with higher positions, hand over your keys and documents. The financial records of the estate need to be reviewed by the young madam. Yes. Young madam, I have mine with me. Please look them over first. If theres anything wrong, I will correct it! A few people rushed forward with their documents, eager to please Paige. The Gustin estate had truly changed hands! The new leader had arrived, and if they didnt make themselves known now, when would they? Young madam, Ive been thinking of making some changes to the estatesnd. I have a few proposals-would you like to hear them? Another group rushed forward, surrounding Paige and speaking non-stop. Enrico, pushed aside by the crowd, stood on the outskirts, now separated from Paige by what felt like a vast gxy. Enrico stood there, his expression dark and menacing. In the past, if the young master had shown this kind of anger, people would have been shaking with fear. But after witnessing todays events, everyone knew who to tter now. Young madam reigns supreme! Young madam is invincible! And so, Enrico was leftpletely ignored. Beau stood nearby, nced at Enrico, and couldnt help but feel a little sympathetic. Young master, why dont you go ahead and have your meal? Chapter 429: Paige Comforts Enrico Enrico rolled up his sleeves with a cold expression. Butler Beau quickly lowered his head and backed away, afraid to provoke Enrico any further. Enrico nced toward Paige, who was now surrounded by the servants. He raised his hand to check his watch. Damn it, its only 1 PM. Paige knew that those who remained in The Gustin familys vi were skilled in emotional intelligence, but she hadnt expected them to be *this* skilled with words. One after another, they found ways to present themselves perfectly in front of her, speaking just enough to not make her ufortable, but also making sure she couldnt leave-forcing her to get to know everyone. By the time Paige had finished reviewing a stack of documents for the estate, it was already evening. Madam. Butler Beau sent someone over at just the right moment with a cup of warm tea. Paige reached up to rub her temples. Though she had a photographic memory, staring at all those densely packed documents had exhausted her. By the end of the day, she had even be familiar with the estates drainage system. It was terrifying. She took a sip of the tea, the warmth spreading through her body. Wheres Enrico? she asked. Butler Beau looked confused. Paige nced at the group of senior staff standing around. They all had the same puzzled expression, indicating that none of them had paid any attention to Enricos whereabouts. She sighed. Enrico is still the master here. Dont go too far. Yes, Madam. They responded loudly. Paige left the dining room, rubbing her shoulders. As she walked, every servant she passed greeted her with the utmost respect, much more sincerely than they had that morning. Their eyes even held a certain reverence, as if they were looking at a superhero. She kept asking where Enrico was, but no one seemed to know his location. Instead, she was given a bunch of small handmade gifts by the maids, all thoughtfully prepared. Her arms now full, Paige stopped asking and headed directly to the garden. As expected, from a distance, she saw Enricos figure. The front garden of The Gustin family vi was vast, with tall green walls, rare and exotic flowers, all illuminated beautifully by ground lights. But now, it was aplete mess. Many nts had been ripped out of the ground, tossed aside, their flowers withered, far from the beauty they once disyed. Enrico stood in the middle, his leather shoes covered in mud. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and he bent down, pulling up nt after nt, tossing them aside like trash. Mud sttered all over his pant legs. Paige looked at him and felt a pang of sadness. No matter how many flowers you pull out, they wonte back. Hearing her voice, Enricos movements froze. After a moment, he resumed tearing out the nts, throwing them aside. The next second, he squatted down, resting his elbows on his knees. His long, slender fingers, now covered in mud, hung limply as he stared at the flowerbed in front of him, his shoulders slumped, as though defeated. Paige carefully ced the gifts she was carrying on the ground by the path. She took out a bottle of water and a neatly tied towel, then walked into the garden, stepping onto the soft soil as she approached him. Enrico didnt look at her; he just kept staring at the flowerbed in front of him. He curled his lips into a self-deprecating smile. Im trying to remember what the garden used to look like. But no matter how hard I try, I cant remember. He added, I never really cared about this ce. If it werent for knowing that my mother tended to it and my sister lived here, I wouldnt have even wanted to step foot inside. But because of that, he had been tricked into destroying all the flowers Annie had nted herself. Paige squatted down beside him, gently taking his hand. She poured water over it, washing away the mud, and then silently wiped it clean with the towel. I dont really have any memories of her either. You know that she was killed the day she gave birth to me, Enrico said with a bitterugh. In his world, Annie didnt exist. The only person who ever talked to him about her was his sister. Do you miss her? Paige asked while wiping his hand. I cant remember. Enrico looked down at her pale face. The only thing she ever did for me was give birth to me, and the only thing Ive ever done for her is follow her will. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. I always thought we were even. But I ended up destroying her garden. Paige felt his pain. He had never met his mother, but deep down, she knew he carried her memory. He held onto it tightly. After finishing cleaning his hand, she put the towel back on the water bottle. Then, she gently wrapped her arms around him from the side. It wasnt enough to fully embrace him, but it was all she could manage. She rested her cheek against his arm, gazing softly at his face. While touring the estate today, I realized it could be even more beautiful and magnificent. I got a little angry and mightve spoken harshly to you. But if you think about it, its really not your fault. If your mother could see you from above, I believe shed be happy. Happy? Enrico looked at her as if she were joking. If I had a son, and he had suffered so much but finally emerged on top, Id be happy even if he destroyed everything I had, Paige smiled. All Id want is to see him healthy and happy. Your son? Enricos eyes sharpened as he looked at her. Do you want to be a mother? Was she hinting that she wanted children? Paige rolled her eyes. I said *if*. Really? Enrico studied her, scrutinizing every detail of her face to see if she was just saying that casually. Paigeughed, Are you even sad right now? How did the conversation shift to her so quickly? Enrico lowered his gaze and replied, Im not exactly sad. Just frustrated, especially after being tricked by Jeremy. Its really irritating. In the past, he could tolerate it, knowing that one day hed go mad and exact his revenge. But now, he didnt want to go mad, and seeing Jeremy live freely annoyed him. Alright, alright, dont let it bother you anymore. Paige reached out to rub his chest where his heart was. Giving Jeremy this kind of end isnt it more satisfying than simply killing him? Well, it wasnt quite *that* satisfying. Enrico frowned at her, then his expression softened. In a low voice, he said, Ill listen to you. Then lets not stay here. Come on. Paige pulled him up. Where to? Enrico asked, following her. Anywhere you want. Youre feeling down. Should I have a drink with you? Paige suggested. Hearing this, Enrico seemed to remember something. He looked at her, I have just the ce to show you. What ce? Paige was confused. Come with me, Enrico said, taking her hand and leading her out of the garden. Paige, once again, ended up with a handful of gifts from the maids as they walked back to the main building. As they headed upstairs, Enrico nced at her. Your talent for winning people over has only grown. Once she stepped into his territory, his people became hers. Thinking about that, Jaden seemed quite loyal after all. Paige felt a bit innocent, just as she was about to exin how she never actively tries to win people over, Enrico stopped her. On the stairs, Enrico grabbed a red ribbon from the railing and gently tied it over her eyes. Chapter 430: Enrico’s Wedding Gift (1) What are you doing? Paige was puzzled. Why was there a red silk ribbon on the staircase railing? Was it prepared beforehand? Dont move, Enricomanded in a low voice. Standing behind her, he tied the red ribbon securely, then effortlessly scooped her up in his arms and began ascending the stairs. Paige quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, unable to see anything in front of her. However, she had a vague idea of what was happening. Upstairs, blindfolded, the ce he wanted her to see must be their new bedroom, right? Was he nning to surprise her? She felt herself being carried along a winding path, losing track of direction until, finally, he set her down. His deep, maic voice sounded near her ear. Are you ready? Yeah, Ill take it off now. Paige could feel the soft texture of the carpet beneath her feet-it was incrediblyfortable. She spoke as she reached up to remove the blindfold. The darkness gave way to light. A red velvet carpet stretched from her feet all the way to therge bedroom doors, nked by strings of lights and decorated with beautiful, wrapped gift boxes. It gave her the feeling of celebrating Christmas. She nced inside the tworge doors. Exquisite strands of lights twinkled in the distance, making the room look less like a bedroom and more like a vast golden sea of stars-breathtakingly beautiful. Paige was a bit taken aback. Isnt your room the one your sister used to live in? She had been there before. Thats what she thought their new room would be. Since its our new room, we cant live in that one. You need your own space. The entire fifth floor is yours, Enrico dered confidently beside her. Then, ncing at her, he asked, You dont seem very surprised. Was she supposed to act more surprised? Well, this was their first romantic gesture after getting married. Paige smiled softly, her voice gentle. I am surprised. We just got our marriage certificatest night. How did you manage to arrange all this so quickly? Youre amazing. She didnt sound very sincere. Enricos expression remained nk. I have plenty of staff at my disposal. What was so impressive about decorating an entire fifth floor? Paige rubbed her nose, a little sheepish, and admitted, Okay, Ill be honest. I did figure some of it out. Its not my fault though. Everything romantic is online now. Just the other day, I saw one of my staff watching a video where the male lead gifted the female lead every birthday present shed missed from age one to twenty. He really went all out In this age of information, even if you havent experienced it yourself, youve seen it all. But she was still touched. Just as she finished speaking, Enrico stood before her, licking his back mr thoughtfully, his expression strange. Noticing this, Paiges smile faltered. You didnt I did. So what? Enrico red at her, as if daring her toment on how cliche he was. Ah. He had the same idea as someone else? Wasnt she supposed to be busy every day? How did she even have time to browse the inte and watch random videos? Paige was at a loss for words, unsure how tofort him. After a moment, she finally grabbed the red ribbon, smiled, and said, Im so happy. I cant wait to see what kind of gifts they are. Really? Enrico eyed her, scrutinizing every detail of her face. Yes. So Im going to start opening them. Paige, worried she might not be able to keep up the act, quickly walked forward. After taking a few steps, she doubled back to kneel down and pick up one of the gift boxes by the edge of the carpet. At first, she thought it was just a decoration. But knowing Enricos style Paige picked it up and gave it a little shake. Sure enough, there was something inside. She opened the box and pulled out a Western-style jar. Lifting the lid, she found a ck card. Paige held the card and looked at the man standing beside her, confused. Enrico crouched down with her, the fabric of his trousers tightening around his ankle. He nced at her and exined matter-of-factly, This is your first-year gift-your starter fund. How thoughtful. Thank you, Paige smiled, holding the jar. She stood up, ready to head further into the room, but Enrico grabbed her hand. Open the ones in the other rooms first. Save the master bedroom forst. Oh, Paige nodded, choosing a different hallway to explore. Thats when she realized Enrico had almost recreated the scale of Rose Estate on the fifth floor. There was a candy room, a study, a painting studio-everything was already set up perfectly. She didnt need to bring anything. Everything was ready for her. It wasnt an overwhelming surprise, but she could tell how much thought had gone into it, and that was enough to move her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. So she diligently opened each gift: a diamond bear as tall as she was, its belly filled with limited-edition handbags; a stack ofnd ownership deeds with her name on them; priceless museum-quality Western oil paintings; contracts with exclusive jewelry and fashion designers The gifts were, well very Enrico. Standing there, holding a jar full of rare diamonds, Paige looked down at the glittering jewels-blood diamonds, blue diamonds, pink diamonds-stuffed inside like candy. She nced at Enrico standing before her and smiled. Again. I like it. Thank you. He really had gone all out, throwing money at her from every angle. It was fine, though. Having money was better than not having it. Thats all you have to say? Enrico crossed his arms, leaning against the doorframe. Her polite, practiced smile was starting to annoy him. When someone is overwhelmed by surprises, its hard toe up with many adjectives, Paige said seriously, still holding the diamonds. Really? Enrico sounded doubtful, tilting his head. Come on, next one. Alright. Paige quickly set the jar down and exhaled quietly. There were three gifts left. Hang in there, Paige. Enrico had also added a yful twist by hiding the gift boxes in different locations, making her search for them like it was a game. Paige yed along, weaving in and out of the rooms on the entire floor. Finally, she found another gift box in the living room. This one was only the size of an A4 sheet of paper and t. Paige looked at it suspiciously. Could it be a VVVIP card from some luxury store? That seemed like something Enrico would do. With that thought, Paige still tried to look expectant, slowly opening the gift box under Enricos gaze. Inside was a thin stack of paper. Paige looked down. It wasnt a house contract or a store deed. The first page was a hand-drawn sketch. A sketch of a sports car. In the lower right corner was Enricos bold signature. This gift caught Paige by surprise. Leaning against the sofa, she looked up at the man beside her. What is this? You liked my custom sports car before, so Im designing another one for you, Enrico exined, his hands resting on either side of the sofa as he slightly leaned forward. His deep eyes locked onto hers. Do you want it? You designed it yourself? Paige was a bit stunned. The car sketch clearly differed from his previous car, and with his signature on it, there could only be one exnation. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!